


:ti 



iHii 



'''>'HiH lili { U 1^ 



mnini 




LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 



Ciiap, Copyrigiit No._. 



UNITED STATES OF A/ViERICA. ; 



#*■ 



f 



'!#» 



I! i 



•WWBWS^ 



C^'^-yyt^J'l. ^X^.s..-^^- 4^- -X---if-2-<-^-^J--^ / 



'H KAINH AIA0HKH 



The New Dispensation 



Ube Bew Testament 



TRANSLATED FROM THE GREEK 

BY 

ROBERT D/WEEKES 



/-^ 



^^N Of CC?;G^^ 



J^/^fer of C 
Iten? york anb £onbon 

FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY 

1897 



D 



n b"& ^ *^' 



«'j"t 



Copyright, 1897 

BY 
FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY 



{Printed in the United States of America] 



^GO 



CONTENTS 



GOOD-TIDINGS 

According to IVTatthew 
According to Mark 
According to Luke 
According to John 

ACTS OF APOSTLES . 



PAGE 

o 

65 

105 

171 

221 



II. 



LETTERS OF PAUL 

To the Thessalonians (I.) 
To the Thessalonians (IL) 
To the Corinthians (I.) 
To THE Corinthians (II.) 

To THE GaLATIANS 

To THE Romans . 
To Philemon 

To THE COLOSSIANS 
To THE EpHESIANS 
To THE PhILIPPIANS 

To Timothy (I.) 

To Titus 

To Timothy (II.) 



291 
297 
301 

329 

347 

357 

385 

387 

395 

405 

413 
421 

425 



tv 



CONTENTS 



III. 



LETTERS 



Letter to the Hebrews 
Letter of James . 
Letter of Peter (I.) 
Letter of Peter (II.) 
General Letter of John 
Letter of John to Kyria 
Letter of John to Gaius 
Letter of Judas 



PAGE 

' 433 
. 455 

• 463 
. 471 

. 477 
. 485 
. 487 

• 489 



REVELATION OF JOHN 



. 493 



PREFACE 



THE present work is the result of an effort to remedy some of 
the infelicities and defects of the familiar versions of the 
collection of writings commonly called " The New Testament," 
— properly, <<The New Dispensation." While the recent Re- 
vision has merits, at the same time it is generally acknowledged 
that it has serious imperfections, in consequence of which it has 
failed to satisfy the Christian public. 

It is often very difficult to express in good English what appears 
to be the exact shade of meaning of the Greek; and it is sometimes 
difficult to determine just what was the thought in the mind of the 
writer. Consequently, the translation as written is not always 
entirely satisfactory to the translator himself. Still, an effort has 
been made, in the present work, in the first place to ascertain, if 
possible, the thought of the writers, and then to express such 
thought correctly, in language which should be acceptable to both 
the ordinary reader and the scholar, with as little deviation from 
a literal rendering as practicable, at the same time retaining in 
good measure the familiar style of the older version. 

In order to do this, some freedom has been used in respect to 
idiom, and in the rendering of tenses and particles, also in the 
arrangement of clauses; redundant words have been sometimes 
omitted, and words obviously implied have been inserted; obsolete 
and antiquated words and forms of expression, found in the older 
versions, as well as words whose signification has become changed, 



vi PREFACE 

have been replaced by others; mistranslations have been cor- 
rected; and euphemistic language has been used in some instances. 
Parenthetic clauses have been so indicated. Punctuation has been 
carefully revised. Alternative renderings and occasional explana- 
tions are given in the foot-notes. 

The spelling of proper names is a problem of some difficulty, 
in view of the various and conflicting claims of the Hebrew, the 
Greek, the Latin, and the English languages. The familiar forms 
have been retained, in general, although these sometimes fail to do 
justice to the originals. 

The Greek text of Westcott and Hort has been followed in gen- 
eral, but not exclusively. Use has been made of all the critical 
helps available, but none have been implicitly followed, the 
author having exercised his own judgment in deciding between 
different renderings of a Greek word, and between different read- 
ings of the manuscripts. The intrinsic probabilities in favor of 
a given reading have sometimes prevailed, notwithstanding the fact 
that such reading is not found in the older copies, or is not sus- 
tained by a majority of the known manuscripts. A comparatively 
late manuscript, though not accepted as one of the best, may be in 
the main a copy of one more ancient than the earliest we have, and 
may give the true reading in some such cases. 

The careful student will occasionally find words or passages 
which appear to be additions or interpolations by other hands than 
the original writers, although found in the manuscripts which are 
considered the best. It is not probable that many such, if any, 
have been made with a deliberate intention to give to the text an 
essentially different meaning from that intended by the writers. 
Some were, no doubt, marginal notes or comments made by one 
hand, and copied into the text by a later hand, with the supposition 
that they belonged there, and had been omitted by a previous copy- 



PREFACE vii 

ist. Others may have been additions, from tradition. The idea 
that these early writings possessed any especial sacredness or 
" inspiration" is comparatively modern, and therefore was not an 
obstacle to what may have been considered important amendments. 

Besides a few passages found in the older version, which have 
been omitted by Westcott and Hort, and from the recent Revision, 
— the lalter portion of Mark, and the closing sentences of John, are 
generally acknowledged by scholars to be spurious, and are inclosed 
in brackets in the present work. 

There are, no doubt, other instances of this kind. But, as there 
is now no certain means of determining whether such passages are 
or are not genuine, and as this question does not seriously affect 
any essential religious truth, no harm is done by retaining them, for 
the present at least, or until some ancient manuscript yet to be 
discovered shall give more light in the matter. 

The old and familiar division into chapters and verses, which 
is universally acknowledged to be purely arbitrary and very faulty, 
is discarded. The divisions adopted are thought to be in substan- 
tial harmony with the logical divisions of the subject-matter. Still, 
as an aid for reference and comparison, the chapters and verses of 
the old version that are comprised in each page of the present work, 
are indicated at the bottom of the page. 

The familiar order of the several books is retained, with the 
exception that the Letters of the Apostle Paul are arranged in their 
probable chronological order as suggested by Conybeare and How- 
son in their " Life and Epistles of Saint Paul," also by Hackett. 
Some scholars, however, suggest a slightly different arrangement, or 
earlier dates. 

The author gratefully acknowledges his obligations to friends 
who have rendered valuable aid: especially to his pastor. Rev. 
Fritz W. Baldwin, D.D., who kindly revised the entire manuscript. 



viii PREFA CE 

The author trusts that he has succeeded in ascertaining the true 
meaning of many obscure passages, in bringing out beauties of 
thought and nice shades of meaning, and the peculiar force of many 
emphatic expressions. 

This " labor of love" is now committed to the Christian public, 
in the hope that it will commend itself to its readers, as a valuable 
aid toward the better understanding of this portion of The Wri- 
tings, and that it will prove to be a useful step toward the better 
and more perfect version that is yet to be made. 



^^Rr0. ^ ^^^X-. 



East Orange, N. J., 1897. 



I 

GOOD-TIDINGS 

According to Matthew 
According to Mark 
According to Luke 
According to John 

ACTS OF APOSTLES 



GOOD-TIDINGS 



ACCORDING TO 



MATTHEW 



THE genealogy of JESUS CHRIST,^ son of David, son 
of Abraham. 

Abraham begat Isaac; Isaac begat Jacob; Jacob begat 
Judah and his brothers ; Judah begat Perez and Zerah ( from 
Tamar ) ; Perez begat Hezron ; Hezron begat Aram ; Aram begat 
Amminadab ; Amminadab begat Nahshon ; Nahshon begat Salmon ; 
Salmon begat Boaz ( from Rahab ) ; Boaz begat Obed ( from Ruth ) ; 
Obed begat Jesse; Jesse begat David the king. 

David begat Solomon ( from her who had been the wife of Uriah ) ; 
Solomon begat Rehoboam; Rehoboam begat Abijah; Abijah begat 
Asa ; Asa begat Jehoshaphat ; Jehoshaphat begat Joram ; Joram be- 
gat Uzziah ; Uzziah begat Jotham ; Jotham begat Ahaz ; Ahaz 
begat Hezekiah ; Hezekiah begat Manasseh ; Manasseh begat Amon ; 
Amon begat Josiah ; Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brothers, about 
the time of the removal to Babylon. 

After the removal to Babylon, Jechoniah begat Salathiel ; Sala- 
thiel begat Zerubbabel; Zerubbabel begat Abiud; Abiud begat Eli- 
akim ; Eliakim begat Azor ; Azor begat Zadok ; Zadok begat Achim ; 
Achim begat Eliud ; Eliud begat Eleazar ; Eleazar begat Matthan ; 



* Or, Messiah: the Greek Christos and the Hebrew Messiah being synony- 
mous, and signifying Anointed, or, the Anointed One. 



4 GOOD-TIDINGS 

Matthan begat Jacob ; Jacob begat Joseph, the husband of Mary, of 
whom was born Jesus who is called Christ.^ 

So all the generations from Abraham to David were fourteen 
generations, and from David to the removal to Babylon fourteen 
generations, and from the removal to Babylon to the Christ^ four- 
teen generations. 

Now the birth of Jesus Christ "^ was in this manner. Mary his 
mother, having been betrothed to Joseph, was found before they 
came together to be with child from the Holy Spirit. And Joseph 
her husband, being a righteous man and unwilling to expose her pub- 
licly, was intending to divorce her privately. But while he was con- 
sidering the matter, an angel of the Lord'^ appeared to him in a 
dream, and said, "Joseph, son of David, fear not to take Mary thy 
wife, for that which is conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit; ® 
and she will bear a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus, ^ for 
this is he who shall save his people from their sins." ( Now all this 
came to pass, in order that what was spoken by the Lord through 
the prophet might be fulfilled: <* Behold, the virgin will be with 
child, and will bear a son, and they will call his name Imman- 
UEL," which is translated, God-with-us.) Then Joseph, having 
awaked from sleep, did as the angel had directed him, and took to 
himself his wife; but he did not come to her until she had borne a 
son ; and he called his name Jesus. 

Jesus having been born in Bethlehem of Judea, in the days of 
Herod the king, wise men s from the East came to Jerusalem, and 
said, " Where is the king of the Jews that is born ? for we saw his 
star while in the East, and have come to do him homage." Then 
when Herod heard of it, he was disturbed, and all Jerusalem with 
him ; and he called together all the chief priests and scribes ^^ of the 

(i. i6 — ii. 4.) 



* Or, Messiah: see note p. 3. ^ Ibid. '^ Ibid. 

^ Greek, Kyrios, signifying Sir, Master, Lord : a title of respect or author 
ity of various degrees, from that of mere civility to an appellation of Deity. 
® Or, in her from spirit, is holy, ^ Hebrew, foshua, signifying Savior. 
g Magi. ^ Those learned in the sacred writings. 



MATTHEW 5 

people, and inquired of them where the Messiah was to be born. 
And they said to him, " In Bethlehem of Judea ; for thus it is written 
by the prophet: < And thou, Bethlehem, land of Judah, art by 
no means least among the rulers of Judah ; for out of thee shall 
come forth a Leader, one who shall be Shepherd of my people 
Israel."^ 

Then Herod privately called the wise men, and learned from 
them definitely the time of the appearing of the star, and sent them 
to Bethlehem, saying, " Go and make thorough inquiry concerning 
the child; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also 
may come and do him homage." Then they, having heard the king, 
went on their way ; and behold, the star which they had seen while 
in the East went before them, until it came and stood over where the 
child was. And on seeing the star, they rejoiced exceedingly. And 
on coming into the house, they saw the child with Mary his 
mother, and fell down and did homage to him; and they opened 
their treasures, and presented to him gifts, — gold, and frankin- 
cense, and myrrh. Then, having been warned in a dream not 
to return to Herod, they departed toward their own country by 
another road. 

After they had gone, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in 
a dream, and said, " Arise, take the child and his mother, and flee 
into Egypt, and remain there until I tell thee; for Herod is intend- 
ing to search for the child to kill him." And he arose and took the 
child and his mother by night, and went away into Egypt, and was 
there until the death of Herod: ( that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, << From Egypt I 
called my Son.*^) 

Then Herod, when he found that he had been deceived ^ by the 
wise men, was greatly enraged, and sent and killed all the boys that 
were in Bethlehem and in all the neighborhood, of the age of two 
years and under, according to the time that he had learned from the 
wise men. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah 
the prophet, saying: <' A voice ^ was heard in Ramah, — wailing 

(ii. 5-i8.) 



Gr., tricked^ cheated. ^ Or, sound, noise. 



6 GOOD-TIDINGS 

and great mourning : Rachel weeping for her children, and would 
not be comforted, because they are not.*' 

Now when Herod was dead, an angel of the Lord appeared in a 
dream to Joseph in Egypt, and said, " Arise, take the child and his 
mother, and go to the land of Israel ; for those who were seeking the 
life of the child, are dead." Then he arose and took the child and 
his mother, and came into the land of Israel. But hearing that 
Archelaus was reigning over Judea in place of his father Herod, he 
was afraid to go there; and being warned in a dream, he went away 
into Galilee, and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: (that it 
might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, that he should 
be called a Nazarene.) 

In those days came John the Baptizer, proclaiming in the wilder- 
ness of Judea, saying, " Repent, ^ for the kingdom of heaven ^ is at 
hand.'^ For this is he that was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, 
saying, <* A voice of one crying in the wilderness, <Make ready 
the way of the Lord, make straight his paths P '* Now John had 
his clothing of camel's hair, and a leathern belt about his waist; and 
his food was locusts and wild honey. 

Then there went out to him Jerusalem and all Judea and all the 
country about the Jordan, and were baptized by him at the river 
Jordan, on confessing their sins. But seeing many of the Pharisees 
and Sadducees coming for baptism, he said to them : " Broods of vi- 
pers! who hath warned you to flee from the coming wrath? then 

(ii. 19 — iii. 8.) 



^ The Greek words metanoeo and metanoia, translated repent and repentance, 
signify after-thought, or, change or transfor??iation of mind ; that is, an entire 
change or reversal of thought and heart and life, becoming a thorough intellectual 
and moral regeneration, (denoted by the connected clause, " unto remission," that 
is, sending away, " of sin;" also by Paul's exhortation to the Romans, " Be trans- 
formed by the renewing of your mind.") While regret for past wrong-doing is 
implied, these Greek words signify vastly more; but as there is no English word 
which even approximates to their true meaning, the words repent and repentance 
are retained, with this explanation and apology; which should be borne in mind 
wherever these words occur. 

** Gr., the heavens: (and so elsewhere.) 



MATTHEW 7 

bear fruit befitting repentance ; ^ and do not think to say within your- 
selves, * We have Abraham for our father; ' for I tell you, that God 
is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham. And 
even already the ax is put to the root of the trees ; therefore every 
tree that doth not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the 
fire. I indeed baptize you with water for repentance : but he that is 
coming after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to 
carry: he shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit^ and with fire; 
whose winnowing-fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse 
his threshing-floor, and will gather his wheat into the granary, but 
will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire." 

Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan to John, to be bap- 
tized by him. But he checked him, saying, " I myself need to be 
baptized by thee, and dost thou come to me?'* But Jesus an- 
swered him, "Permit it now; for in this manner it becometh us to 
fulfil all righteousness." Then he permitted him. And Jesus, hav- 
ing been baptized, went up from the water ; and behold, the heavens 
were opened, and he saw the Spirit of God descending, as a dove 
coming upon him ; and there came a voice from the heavens, saying, 
<< This is my Son, my Beloved One, in whom I have delight." 

Then Jesus was led up into the wilderness by the Spirit, to be 
tempted by the Devil. And after he had fasted forty days and forty 
nights, he was hungry. Then the tempter came to him and said, 
" Since thou art God's Son, tell these stones to become loaves." 
But he answered him, " It is written, < Not upon bread alone shall 
man live, but upon every word that cometh forth from the mouth 
of God.' " Then the Devil took him to the holy city, and set him 
on the turret '^ of the temple, and said to him, "Since thou art 
God's Son, throw thyself down ; for it is written, < He will charge 
his angels concerning thee, and on their hands they will hold thee 
up, lest thou hit thy foot against a stone.' " Jesus said to him, 
" Again it is written, ^ Thou shalt not make trial of ^ the Lord thy 

Ciii. g— iv. 7.) 



See note p. 6. ^ Or, ivith holy spirit. "" Or, iving; or, battlement 

^ Ox, put to the test. 



8 GO on- TIDINGS 

God.' ** Then the Devil took him to a very high mountain, and 
showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory, and said 
to him, "All these things I will give thee, if thou wilt fall down 
and do homage to me." Then Jesus said to him, "Away with thee, 
Satan ! for it is written, < Thou shalt reverence the Lord thy 
God, and shalt worship him only.' ** Then the Devil left him, 
and angels came and ministered to him. 

Then, when he heard that John had been arrested, he retired 
into Galilee. And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt at Caper- 
naum, which is by the lake, in the borders of Zebulon and Naphtali: 
( that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, 
saying: <<Land of Zebulon and land of Naphtali, bordering on 
the lake, beyond Jordan, — Galilee of the Gentiles: ^ the people 
that were sitting in darkness have seen a great light ; and to 
those who were sitting in the region and shadow of death, hath 
light arisen.'*) 

From that time Jesus began to proclaim, and to say, " Repent ; 
for the kingdom of heaven hath come nigh." 

And while walking by the lake of Galilee, he saw two brothers — 
Simon (who is called Peter), and Andrew his brother — casting a 
seine into the lake ( for they were fishermen ) ; and he said to them, 
"Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men." Then im- 
mediately they left the nets, and followed him. And going on fur- 
ther, he saw other two brothers, James ^ the son of Zebedee, and John 
his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending ^ their 
nets; and he called them. Then immediately they left the boat and 
their father, and followed him. 

And he went about in all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, ^ 
and proclaiming the Good-tidings ^ of the kingdom, and curing every 
disease and every malady among the people. 

And the report of him went out into all Syria; and they brought 

(iv. 8-24.) 



* Gr., nations: (and so elsewhere.) ^ Gr., Jacob: (and so elsewhere ) 

° Or, putting in order. ^ Houses for religious worship. 

® Or, joyful message: ( and so throughout.) 



MATTHEW Q 

to him all that were sick, afflicted with various diseases and torments 
— demoniacs and lunatics ^ and paralytics ; and he cured them. 
And great multitudes followed him, from Galilee, and from Decap- 
olis,^ and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond the 
Jordan. 

And seeing the multitudes, he went up on a hill ; and having 
sat down, his disciples came to him ; and he opened his mouth and 
taught them, saying: 

"Blessed!^ the poor in spirit; for theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven. 

" Blessed ! the mourners ; for they shall be comforted. 

"Blessed! the meek; for they shall inherit^ the earth. 

"Blessed! those who hunger and thirst for righteousness; for 
they shall be filled. 

"Blessed! the merciful; for they shall be treated mercifully. 

" Blessed ! the pure in heart ; for they shall see God. 

" Blessed ! the peacemakers ; for they shall be called sons of God. 

" Blessed ! those who are persecuted for righteousness' sake ; for 
theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye when men shall 
revile you and persecute you, and falsely say every evil thing of you 
on my account: rejoice and exult; for your reward is great in the 
heavens ; for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you. 

"Ye are the salt of the earth; but if the salt shall have become 
tasteless, with what will itself be salted? It is good for nothing, 
but to be thrown out and trodden upon by men. 

" Ye are the light of the world. A city built on a hill cannot be 
hidden. And men do not light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, 
but on the lamp-stand, and it giveth light to all who are in the house. 
In like manner let your light shine before men, so that they may see 
your good works, and glorify ® your Father who is in heaven. 

" Think not that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets : 

(iv. 25— V. 17.) 



" Or, epileptics. ^ The Ten Cities: a region so called. 

•^ Or, happy: (and so elsewhere.) ^ Ox, possess: (and so elsewhere.) 

^ Ox, praise: (and so elsewhere.) 



lo GO on- TIDINGS 

I have come, not to abolish, but to fulfil. For I tell you, Until the 
heaven and the earth pass away, not even the smallest letter nor the 
smallest part of a letter ^ will pass away from the Law, until all 
things be fulfilled.^ Therefore whoever shall break one of these 
commandments, even the least, and shall teach men so, shall be 
called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever shall do and 
teach them, shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. For I 
tell you, that unless your righteousness shall very greatly exceed 
that of the scribes and Pharisees, ye will never enter into the king- 
dom of heaven. 

" Ye have heard that it was said to the ancients, * Thou shalt do 
no murder ; and whoever shall commit murder shall be in danger 
of the Judgment.' ^ But I tell you, that whoever is angry with his 
brother shall be in danger of the Judgment; ^ and whoever shall say 
to his brother, Raca,^ shall be in danger of the Council; ^ and who- 
ever shall say, Moreh," shall be in danger of the Gehenna ^^ of fire. 
If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there remem- 
berest that thy brother hath anything against thee, leave there thy 
gift before the altar, and go away ; first be reconciled to thy brother, 
and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine opponent 
quickly, while thou art with him on the road; lest perchance he 
deliver thee to the judge, and the judge to the sheriff, and thou be 
put in prison. I assure thee, thou shalt by no means come out 
thence, until thou hast paid the last farthing. 

" Ye have heard that it was said, < Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery.* But I tell you, that whoever looketh on a woman with un- 
lawful desire, hath already committed adultery with her in his heart. 
If thy right eye is causing thee to offend, tear it out and cast it away 
from thee; for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members 
should be lost, and not thy whole body be cast into hell.^ And if 
thy right hand is causing thee to offend, cut it off and cast it away 

(v. 18-30.) 



^ Gr. , not even an i 7tor a single dot. ^ Gr., come to pass. 

^ The local court. ^ Ibid. ® ''Empty-head.'' 

^ The Sanhedrin: (and so elsewhere.) s " Fool." 

^ Or, hell: (and so elsewhere.) * Gehenna: (and so throughout.) 



MATTHEW II 

from thee ; for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members 
should be lost, and not thy whole body go into hell. It was said 
also, *■ Whoever shall send away his wife, let him give her a cer- 
tificate of divorce.* But I tell you, that every one who sendeth away 
his wife except on account of unfaithfulness, maketh her an adul- 
teress ; and whoever shall marry her after she is sent away, commit- 
teth adultery. 

" Again : ye have heard that it was said to the ancients, < Thou 
shalt not swear falsely, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine 
oaths.' But I tell you. Swear not at all by the heaven, for it is the 
throne of God; nor by the earth, for it is his footstool; nor by Jeru- 
salem, for it is the city of the Great King; neither shalt thou swear 
by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black. But 
let your speech be. Yes, yes ,* No, no ; for whatever is more than 
these is of the Wicked One. 

^" Ye have heard that it was said, *■ Eye for eye, and tooth for 
tooth.* But I tell you, Resist not the evil-doer; but if one striketh ^ 
thee on the right cheek, turn to him also the other; and if any one 
be minded to go to law with thee and take away thy tunic,^ let him 
take thy mantle ^ also ; and if any one shall compel ^ thee to go with 
him one mile, go with him two. Give to him that asketh thee; and 
from him that wisheth to borrow from thee, turn not aw^ay. 

" Ye have heard that it was said, < Thou shalt love thy neighbor 
and hate thine enemy.' But I tell you, Love your enemies, and 
pray for those who persecute you ; so that ye may be sons of your 
Father who is in heaven; ^ for he causeth his sun to rise upon the 
evil and upon the good, and sendeth rain upon the righteous and 
upon the unrighteous. For if ye love those who love you, what re- 
ward have ye ? do not even the tax-collectors do this ? And if ye 
salute your brethren only, what do ye that is extraordinary ? do not 
even the Gentiles^ do this? Be ye therefore perfect,s as your heav- 
enly Father is perfect.^ 

(v. 3T-4S.) 



"Gr., slappeth. ^ Or, under-garnient. "^ Or, outer -garment. 

^ Or, impress. ^ Gr, , tAe heavens: (and so elsewhere.) 

^ The people of other nations. ^ Or, cotnplete. ^ Ibid. 



12 G O OD- TIDINGS 

" Take care not to do your good deeds ^ in the presence of men 
for the sake of being seen by them ; for if ye do so, ye have no 
reward with ^ your Father who is in heaven. Therefore, when thou 
givest to the poor, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypo- 
crites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be held 
in honor by men: I tell you, they receive their full wages.^ But 
when thou makest gifts, let not thy left hand know what thy right 
hand doeth, that thy gifts may be in secret; and thy Father, who 
seeth in secret, will requite thee. 

"And when ye pray, be not like the hypocrites; for they love to 
pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the public 
squares, in order to be seen by men : I tell you, they receive 
their full wages. But when thou prayest, enter into thy private 
room, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in 
secret; and thy Father, who seeth in secret, will requite thee. 
And in praying, be not repetitious, like the Gentiles;'^ for 
they think that they will be listened to because of their many 
words. Do not make yourselves like them ; for God your Father 
knoweth what ye need before ye ask him: therefore pray ye in 
this manner: 

Our Father who art in heaven : 
May thy name be revered ; 
May thy kingdom come ; 
May thy will be done, 

As in heaven, so also on earth ; 
Give us to-day 

Our bread for to-day ; 
And forgive ^ us our debts, 

As we also have forgiven our debtors ; 
And bring us not into temptation. 

But deliver us from the Wicked One. 
" For if ye forgive men their offenses, your heavenly Father will 

(vi. 1-14.) 



*Gr., righteousness. ^ Or, beside. *^ Or, reward. 

^ Or, heathen: Gr. , those of the nations. 
®Gr., remits send away: (and so throug^hout.) 



MATTHEW 13 

also forgive you; but if ye do not forgive men their offenses, neither 
will your Father forgive your offenses. 

"And when ye fast, be not like the gloomy-faced hypocrites; for 
they distort their faces, so that they may appear to men to be fasting; 
I tell you, they receive their full wages. But do thou, when thou 
fastest, anoint thy head and wash thy face, so that thou mayest not 
appear to men to be fasting, but to thy Father, who is in secret j and 
thy Father, who seeth in secret, will requite thee. 

" Lay not up treasures for yourselves upon the earth, where moth 
and rust injure,^ and where thieves break through and steal ; but lay 
up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust 
doth injure,^ and where thieves do not break through nor steal: for 
where thy treasure is, there will be thy heart also. 

"The lamp of the body is the eye. If then thine eye be clear, 
thy whole body will be enlightened; but if thine eye be defective, 
thy whole body will be dark. If then the light that is in thee be 
darkness, how great the darkness ! No one can serve two masters : 
for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will cleave 
to one and disregard the other : ye cannot serve God and Mammon. 

"Therefore I say to you. Be not anxious for your life as to what 
ye shall eat or what ye shall drink, nor for your body as to what ye 
shall put on: is not the life more than the food, and the body than 
the clothing? Observe the birds of the air, that they neither sow 
nor reap nor gather into granaries, and yet your heavenly Father 
f eedeth them : are not ye of much greater value than they ? And 
which of you by thinking earnestly can add an arm's-length ^ to his 
height? Why are ye anxious about clothing? Consider the lilies 
of the field, how they grow : they toil not, neither do they spin ; yet 
I tell you, that Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of 
these. Now if God so clothe the herbage of the field, which to-day 
is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, will he not much rather 
clothe you, ye of little faith? Therefore be not anxious, saying, 
* What shall we eat? ' or, * What shall we drink? ' or, * With what shall 

(vi. 15-31.) 



Gr., deface^ or, cause to disappear, ^ Ibid, 

'^ Or. cubit: Gr. , elbow, or, forearm. 



14 GOOD-TIDINGS 

we be clothed ? ' (for all these things do the Gentiles seek after ; ) for 
your heavenly Father knoweth that ye need every one of these 
things. But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all 
these things shall be brought to you. Therefore be not anxious 
about the morrow, for the morrow will be anxious for itself : suffi- 
cient for the day is its own evil. 

"Judge not, lest ye be judged: for with such judgment as ye 
judge, ye will be judged; and with such measure as ye measure, it 
will be measured to you. And why dost thou stare at the speck * 
that is in thy brother's eye, but dost not notice the beam that is in 
thine own eye ? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, * Let me take 
out the speck ^ from thine eye,' and see ! the beam is in thine own eye? 
Hypocrite ! take out first the beam from thine own eye, and then 
thou shalt see clearly to take out the speck ^ from thy brother's eye. 

"Give not that which is holy to the dogs; neither throw your 
pearls before the swine; lest they trample them with their feet, and 
turn and tear you. 

"Ask, and it shall be given you: seek, and ye shall find: knock, 
and it shall be opened to you. For everyone that asketh, receiveth; 
and he that seeketh, findeth; and to him that knocketh, it is opened. 
Is there a man of you, who, if his son shall ask for bread, will give 
him a stone.-* or if he shall ask for a fish, will he give him a snake? 
Since ye, then, though ye are evil, know how to give good gifts to 
your children, how much rather will your Father who is in heaven 
give good things to those who ask him? Therefore all things what- 
soever ye wish that men would do to you, even so also do ye to them : 
for this is the Law and the Prophets. 

" Enter in by the narrow gate ; for wide is the gate and very 
broad ^ is the road that leadeth to destruction, and many are those 
who enter in through it; for narrow is the gate and straitened is the 
path that leadeth to life, and few are those who find it. 

" Beware of false prophets, such as come to you in the garb of 
sheep, but inwardly are ravenous wolves. From their fruits ye shall 

(vi. 32 — vii. 16.) 



Gx., chip. ^ Ibid. *" Ibid. ^ Or,, very spacious. 



MATTHEW 15 

recognize them : do men gather grape-clusters from thorn-bushes, or 
figs from thistles? So every good tree beareth good fruit; but the 
worthless tree beareth bad fruit. A good tree cannot bear bad fruit, 
nor can a worthless tree bear good fruit. Every tree that doth not 
bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. So from their 
fruits ye shall recognize them. 

" Not every one that saith to me, * Master, Master,' ^ will enter 
into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father 
who is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, * Master, Mas- 
ter, did we not prophesy '^ by thy name, and by thy name drive out 
demons, and by thy name do many works of power?' And then I 
will declare to them, * I never knew you : away from me, ye that work 
iniquity.' ^ 

" Therefore every one who listeneth to these my words, and doeth 
them, shall be compared to a prudent man, who built his house upon 
the rock. And the rain fell, and the torrents came, and the winds 
blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not, for it had been 
founded upon the rock. But every one that heareth these my words, 
and doeth them not, shall be compared to a foolish man, who built 
his house upon the sand. And the rain fell, and the torrents came, 
and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell, and 
great was its fall." 

And when Jesus had finished these sayings, the people were as- 
tonished at his teaching; for he was teaching them as one having 
authority, and not as their scribes. 

When he had come down from the hill, great crowds followed 
him. And a leper came and bowed down to him, saying, " Sir,*^ if 
thou dost will, thou hast power to cleanse me." And he reached out 
his hand and touched him, saying, "I will: be cleansed:" and in- 
stantly his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus said to him, " See thou 
tell no one ; but go, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that 
Moses appointed, for a testimony to them." 

(vii. 17 — viii. 4.) 



* See note, p. 4. 

^ Give religious exhortation and instruction: (so elsewhere.) 

'^ Gr., lawlessness. ^ See note, p. 4. 



i6 GOOD-TIDINGS 

And having entered into Capernaum, a centurion ^ came to him, 
and entreated him, saying, "Sir, my boy^ is lying at home, palsied, 
severely afflicted." He said to him, " I will come and cure him." 
But the centurion answered him, " Sir, I am not worthy that thou 
shouldst come under my roof; but only speak with a word, and my 
boy will be cured. For I also myself am a man set under authority, 
having under myself soldiers : and I say to this one, * Go,' and he 
goeth; and to another, * Come,' and he cometh; and to my servant,'^ 
* Do this,' and he doeth it." And Jesus hearing this, wondered, and 
said to those who were following, " I tell you in truth, with no one in 
Israel have I found so great faith. And I tell you, that many shall 
come from the east and from the west, and shall dine ^ with Abra- 
ham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven ; but the sons of 
the kingdom shall be driven away into the darkness outside : there 
shall be <the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth.* *' Then Jesus 
said to the centurion, "Go thy way: as thou hast believed, be it unto 
thee." And the boy was cured in that very hour. 

And Jesus came into Peter's house, and saw his wife's mother 
lying in bed, sick with a fever. And he touched her hand, and the 
fever left her, and she arose and waited on him. Then at evening 
they brought to him many demoniacs : and he drove out the spirits 
with a word, and cured all that were sick: (that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying, << He took our in- 
firmities, and bore our sicknesses.'* ) 

Then Jesus, seeing a crowd about him, gave directions to go 
away to the other side of the lake. And a certain scribe came to him 
and said, " Teacher, I will follow thee wherever thou goest." But 
Jesus said to him, "The foxes have dens, and the birds of the air 
have lodging-places; but the Son of man hath no place to lay his 
head." And another of the disciples said to him, '* Sir, let me first 
go and bury my father." But Jesus said to him, " Follow me, and 
leave the dead to bury their own dead." 

(viii. 5-22.) 



* A Roman officer, captain of a hundred men. ^ son, or, servant. 

^ Gr. , bond-servant, slave. 
^ Gr. , recline: this being the usual posture at meals. 



MATTHEW 17 

And he went on board a boat, and his disciples accompanied him. 
And there came a violent wind-squall on the lake, so that the boat 
was being filled by the waves; but he had gone to sleep. And 
they cam.e to him and awakened him, saying, "Master! save! 
we are perishing!" He said to them, "Why are ye fearful, ye 
of little faith ? " Then he arose and rebuked the winds and the 
water; and there was a great calm. Then the men wondered, 
saying, " What kind of man is this, that even the winds and the 
lake obey him ? " 

And on his coming to the other shore, to the country of the Ger- 
gesenes,'^ two demoniacs met him, coming out of the tombs, very vio- 
lent, so that no one could pass that way. And they cried out, saying, 
" What is there in common between us and thee, thou Son of God ? 
hast thou come hither to torment us before the time ? " Now there 
was at a distance from them a drove of many swine feeding. And 
the demons implored him, saying, " If thou drive us out, send us 
away into the drove of swine." And he said to them, " Go." Then 
they came out and went away into the swine; and the whole drove 
rushed down the steep bank into the lake, and perished in the waters. 
Then those who were feeding them fled, and going away to the town, 
told everything, and what had happened to the demoniacs. And all 
the town came out to meet Jesus ; and on seeing him they entreated 
him to go away from their neighborhood. And he went on board a 
boat, and crossed over, and came to his own city. 

And they brought to him a paralytic, lying on a bed : and Jesus, 
seeing their faith, said to the paralytic, " Child, take courage : thy 
sins are remitted." ^ And some of the scribes said among them- 
selves, "This man speaketh profanely." Then Jesus, perceiving 
their thoughts, said, "Why are ye thinking evil things in your 
hearts? Which is easier, to say, ' Thy sins are remitted,' or to say, 
* Arise and walk ' ? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath 
authority on earth to remit sins " — then he said to the paralytic, 
"Arise, take up thy bed, and go away to thy home." And he arose 
and went away to his home. Then the people, on seeing this, were 

(viii. 23 — ix. 8.) 



* Or, Gadarenes. ^ Gr., sent away: (and so throughout.) 

2 



i8 GOOD-TIDINGS 

astonished, and gave glory to God, who had given such authority to 
men. 

And as Jesus was passing along, he saw a man called Matthew 
sitting at the tax-office,-^ and said to him, "Follow me;" and he 
arose and followed him. And as he was at table in his house, many 
tax-collectors and sinners came and reclined at table with Jesus and 
his disciples. And the Pharisees seeing this, said to his disciples, 
"Why doth your Teacher eat with the tax-collectors and sinners? " 
But he, hearing it, said, " Those who are well ^ have no need of a 
physician, but those who are sick. But go and learn what this 
meaneth, < I desire mercy, and not sacrifice ; ' for I did not come to 
call righteous men, but sinners." 

Then the disciples of John came to him, and said, "Why do we 
and the Pharisees fast, but thy disciples do not fast? " And Jesus 
said to them, "Can the companions of the bridegroom mourn, as 
long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come when 
the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast. 
And no one putteth a patch of new cloth upon an old garment; for 
the filling up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made. 
Nor do they put new wine into old skins; ^ lest the skins burst, and 
the wine runneth out, and the skins are spoiled; but they put new 
wine into fresh skins, and both are preserved together." 

While he was speaking these things to them, one of the rulers 
came and bowed down to him, and said, " My daughter hath just now 
died; but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she will live." And 
Jesus arose and accompanied him : also his disciples. And a woman 
who had had a flow of blood for twelve years, came to him from be- 
hind, and touched the fringe of his mantle; for she was saying 
within herself, " If I only touch his mantle, I shall be cured." ^ 
Then Jesus turned, and seeing her, said, "Take courage, daughter, 
thy faith hath cured thee:" and the woman was cured from that hour. 

(ix. 9-22.) 



^ Or, custom-house. ^ Gr., strong. 

^ Bottles, made of the entire skins of young animals. 
^ Qx., saved: (and so elsewhere.) 



MATTHEW ig 

And Jesus, coming to the house of the ruler, and seeing the flute- 
players and the crowd making a great noise, said, " Retire ; for the 
little girl hath not died, but is sleeping." And they laughed at him. 
But when the crowd had been turned out, he went in and took her 
by the hand, and the little girl arose. And the report of this went 
out into all that country. 

And as Jesus passed on his way, two blind men followed him, 
crying out and saying, "Have pity on us! Son of David! " Then, 
when he had come into a house, the blind men came to him. And 
Jesus said to them, "Have ye faith that I have power to do this? " 
They said to him, "Yes, Master." Then he touched their eyes, 
saying, " According to your faith, be it unto you;" and their eyes 
were opened. And Jesus sternly charged them, saying, " See that 
no one know it." But they went out, and reported him in all that 
country. And as they were going out, there was brought to him a 
dumb demoniac. And when the demon had been driven out, the 
dumb man spoke. And the people wondered, saying, " The like was 
never seen in Israel." But the Pharisees were saying, " By the chief 
of the demons he driveth out the demons." 

And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in 
their synagogues, and proclaiming the Good-tidings of the kingdom, 
and healing every disease and every sickness. But observing the 
multitudes, he was moved with pity for them, because they were 
harassed and scattered, like sheep without a shepherd. Then he 
said to his disciples, " The harvest is indeed great, but the laborers 
are few: therefore pray ye the Lord of the harvest, that he send 
forth laborers unto his harvest." 

And he called to him his twelve disciples, and gave them author- 
ity over impure ^ spirits, to drive them out, and to cure every disease 
and every sickness. Now the names of the twelve Apostles^ are 
these: first, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; 
James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; Philip, and Bar- 
tholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the tax-collector; James the son 

( ix. 23— X. 3.) 



** Or, wicked: (and so throughout.) ^ Or, viissionaj-ies, or, sent ones. 



20 GO OD- TIDINGS 

of Alpheus, and Thaddeus; Simon the Zealot; and Judas ^ the Is- 
cariote ( he who betrayed him ) . These twelve Jesus sent forth, hav- 
ing charged them, saying: 

" Go not unto the way of the Gentiles,^ and enter not into a city 
of the Samaritans; but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of 
Israel. And as ye go, proclaim, saying that the kingdom of heaven 
hath come nigh. Heal the sick; raise the dead; cleanse the lepers; 
drive out demons; freely ye have received, freely give. Provide 
no gold nor silver nor copper for your purses; no satchel for your 
journey; neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff; for the workman is 
entitled to his living. And into whatever city or village ye may 
enter, find out who in it is worthy, and abide there until ye leave the 
place. As ye are coming into the house, salute it; and if the house 
be worthy, let your ' Peace ' ^ come upon it ; but if it be not worthy, 
let your * Peace ' ^ return to you. And whoever will not welcome you 
nor listen to your words, go forth out of that house or city, and shake 
off the dust of your feet. I tell you, it shall be more tolerable for 
the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for 
that city. 

"Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be 
therefore sagacious like the serpents, and guileless like the doves. 
But beware of men : for they will deliver you up to councils, and 
they will scourge you in their synagogues; and ye will be brought 
before governors and kings on my account, so that ye can testify to 
them and to the Gentiles. But when they deliver you up, be not 
anxious how or what ye shall speak; for it shall be given to you in 
that very hour what ye shall say : for it is not ye that speak, but the 
Spirit of your Father that speaketh through you. And brother will 
deliver up ^ brother to death, and the father his child; and chil- 
dren will rise up against parents, and put them to death. And 
ye will be hated by all men on account of my name; but he that 
persevereth to the end, the same shall be saved. But when they 
persecute you in one city, flee to the next; for I tell you, ye will 

{x. 4-23.) 



*' Ox, Judah. ^ Gr. , nations: that is, those not Jews. 

*= The word of salutation. '^ Ibid. ^ Or, betray. 



MA TTHE W 21 

not have finished the cities of Israel until the Son of man shall 
have come. 

"A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his 
master. It is enough for the disciple that he become like his teacher, 
and the servant like his master. Since they have called the master 
of the house Baalzebub, how much rather will they so call those of 
his household! Fear them not, therefore; for there is nothing cov- 
ered that shall not be uncovered, or hidden that shall not become 
known. What I say to you in the darkness, tell in the light; and 
what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops. And fear not 
those who kill the body, but have not power to kill the soul ; but 
rather fear him who hath power to destroy both soul and body in 
hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? ^ and not one of them 
will fall upon the ground without your Father : but even the hairs 
of your head are all counted. Fear not, therefore ; ye are of more 
value than many sparrows. 

" Every one therefore who shall acknowledge me before men, I 
also will acknowledge him before my Father who is in heaven. But 
whoever shall disown me before men, I also will disown him before 
my Father who is in heaven. 

" Think not that I have come to send peace upon the earth : I 
have not come to send peace, but a sword. For I have come to set 
a man at variance against his father, and a daughter against her 
mother, and a bride against her mother-in-law ; and a man's enemies 
will be those of his own household. 

" He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of 
me ; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy 
of me; and he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is 
not worthy of me. He that hath found his life shall lose it; and he 
that hath lost his life for my sake shall find it. 

" He that welcometh you, welcometh me ; and he that welcometh 
me, welcometh him that sent me. He that welcometh a prophet be- 
cause he is a prophet, shall receive a prophet's reward ; and he that 
welcometh a righteous man because he is a righteous man, shall re- 

(x. 24-41.) 



" Gr. , assarion : about one and a half cents, or three farthings. 



22 GO on- TIDINGS 

ceive a righteous man's reward. And whoever shall give to one of 
these little ones to drink, a cup of cold water only, because he is a 
disciple, I tell you, he shall by no means lose his reward." 

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished giving charge to his 
twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to proclaim in 
their cities. 

Then John, having heard in the prison of the works of the Christ, 
sent by his disciples, and asked him, "Art thou the Coming One, 
or are we to expect a different one? " And Jesus answered them, 
"Go and tell John what ye hear and see: the blind are recovering 
sight, and the lame are walking; lepers are being cleansed, and the 
deaf are hearing; the dead are being raised; and the poor are hav- 
ing the Good-tidings announced to them : and blessed is he who is 
not perplexed ^ in regard to me." 

Then, as they were departing, Jesus began to say to the multi- 
tudes concerning John: "What did ye go out into the wilderness to 
gaze at? a reed waved by the wind? But what did ye go out to see? 
a man arrayed in delicate clothing? those who wear delicate clothing 
are in the houses of kings. But why did ye go out? to see a proph- 
et? Yea, I tell you, and much more than a prophet. This is he of 
whom it is written, < Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
who shall prepare thy way before thee.' In truth I tell you, there 
hath not arisen among those born of women a greater than John the 
Baptizer: yet he that is very little in the kingdom of heaven is 
greater than he. And from the days of John the Baptizer until now, 
the kingdom of heaven is being invaded, and men of force are seiz- 
ing it. For all the Prophets and the Law prophesied until John; 
and if ye are willing to receive it, this is Elijah who was to come. 
He that hath ears, let him hear.^ 

"But to what shall I compare this generation? It is like little 
children sitting in the market-places, who call to their mates and say, 
* We played the flute to you, and ye did not dance : we wailed, and 
ye did not beat the breast.' For John came neither eating nor 

( X. 42 — xi. iS.) 



* Or, stumbled. ^ Or, listen. 



MATTHEW 23 

drinking; and they say, * He hath a demon/ The Son of man came 
eating and drinking; and they say, * Behold, a glutton and a wine- 
drinker! ^ a friend of tax-collectors and sinners! ' And yet wisdom 
is vindicated by her works." ^ 

Then he began to reproach the cities in which most of his works 
of power had been done, because they did not repent: "Alas for 
thee, Chorazin ! Alas for thee, Bethsaida! for if the works of power 
had been done in Tyre and Sidon which have been done in you, 
they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. Yet I 
tell you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of 
judgment than for you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted 
unto heaven ? thou shalt go down unto the under world ; ^ for if the 
works of power had been done in Sodom which have been done in 
thee, it would have remained until this day. Yet I tell you, that it 
will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment 
than for thee." 

At that time Jesus said: <<I praise thee, Father, Lord of 
heaven and earth, because thou hast hidden these things from the 
wise and discerning, and hast revealed them unto babes : even so, 
Father, because it was a delight in thy sight.'* 

"All things have been delivered to me by my Father: and no 
one fully knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither doth any one fully 
know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom the Son may choose 
to reveal him. Come to me, all ye that are weary and heavily bur- 
dened, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and 
learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart; and ye shall find 
rest for your souls: for my yoke is easy,^ and my burden is light." 

About that time Jesus was going on the Sabbath through the 
grain-fields; and his disciples were hungry, and began to pull ears 
of grain, and to eat. But the Pharisees seeing it said to him, 
"Look! thy disciples are doing what it is not lawful to do on the 
Sabbath." But he said to them, " Have ye not read what David did, 

(xi. 19— xii. 3.) 



* Or, wine-toper. ^ Some ancient authorities read, children. 

' Gr., Hades : the unseen world : (and so throughout.) '' Or, helpful. 



24 GOOD-TIDINGS 

when he was hungry, and those who were with him ? how he went 
into the house of God, and they ate the bread of the offering, which 
it was not lawful for him to eat, nor for those who were with him, 
but for the priests only? Or have ye not read in the Law, that on 
the Sabbath days the priests in the temple desecrate the Sabbath and 
are blameless ? But I tell you, that something greater than the tem- 
ple is here. But if ye had known what this meaneth, * I desire 
mercy and not sacrifice,' ye would not have condemned the blame- 
less: for the Son of man ^ is lord of the Sabbath." 

And having gone on his way, he went into their synagogue; 
and behold, a man who had a withered hand. And they questioned 
him, saying, " Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?" (that they might 
accuse him.) But he said to them, " What man is there of you who 
shall have a single sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the Sabbath, 
will he not take hold of it and lift it out? How much then is a 
man of more value than a sheep ! So then it is lawful to do good 
on the Sabbath." Then he said to the man, '' Stretch out thy hand." 
And he stretched it out; and it was restored, sound like the other. 
But the Pharisees, on going out, consulted together how they might 
destroy him. Then Jesus, being aware of it, withdrew from the 
place. 

And many followed him ; and he healed them all, and strictly 
charged them that they should not make him known : ( that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying: << Be- 
hold, my child whom I have chosen — my Beloved One, in whom 
my soul delighteth : I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall 
declare judgment to the nations. He will not contend, nor be 
clamorous ; neither will any one hear his voice in the market- 
places. A bruised reed he will not break, and a flickering lamp ^ 
he will not quench, until he shall have caused judgment to issue 
in victory : and through his name shall the nations have hope.*' ) 

Then they brought to him a demoniac, blind and dumb; and he 
healed him, so that the dumb man spoke and saw. And all the mul- 
titudes were astonished, and were saying, " Is not this the Son of 

(xii. 4-23.) 



Or, son of man ^ a Hebraism for man. ^ Gr, , a s?nokin^ lanip-wick. 



MATTHEW 2S 

David ? ** But the Pharisees hearing it said, " This fellow doth not 
drive out the demons except by Baalzebub the ruler of the demons." 
But perceiving their thoughts he said to them : " Every kingdom 
divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or 
house divided against itself will not stand. And if Satan drive out 
Satan, he is divided against himself: how then will his kingdom 
stand ? And if I by Baalzebub drive out the demons, your sons — by 
whom do they drive them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 
But if by the Spirit of God I drive out the demons, then the kingdom 
of God hath come to you. Or how can any one enter into the house 
of the strong man, and plunder his goods, unless he shall first bind 
the strong man? and then he will plunder his house. 

"He that is not with me, is against me; and he that gathereth 
not with me, scattereth. Therefore I tell you, every sin and pro- 
fane speaking will be forgiven to men; but speaking profanely of 
the Spirit will not be forgiven. And whoever shall speak a word 
against the Son of man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever shall 
speak against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, neither 
in this age nor in the age to come. Either make the tree good and 
its fruit good, or make the tree worthless and its fruit worthless; for 
by its fruit the tree is known. 

"Broods of vipers! how can ye speak good things, wicked as ye 
are ? for out of the overflowing of the heart the mouth speaketh. 
The good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth ^ good things; 
and the wicked man out of his wicked treasure bringeth forth ^ wicked 
things. And I tell you, that for every unprofitable ^ word that men 
shall speak, they shall give account in the day of judgment; for 
from thy words thou shalt be vindicated,'^ and from thy words thou 
shalt be condemned." 

Then some of the scribes and Pharisees said to him, " Teacher, 
we wish to see a sign from thee." But he answered them : " A 
wicked and adulterous generation demandeth a sign; but no sign 
will be given to it, except the sign of Jonah the prophet. For as 

(xii. 24-40.) 



^ Gv.^ throweth out. '^ Ibid. '^ Or, useless: Gr. , non-working. 

^ Ox, justified: Gr., 7'ectified. 



26 GOOD-TIDINGS 

Jonah was in the body of the sea-monster three days and three 
nights, so shall the Son of man be in the heart of the earth three 
days and three nights. The men of Nineveh will stand up in the 
judgment with this generation, and will condemn it; for they re- 
pented at the preaching of Jonah : and behold, more than Jonah is 
here! The queen of the South will rise up in the judgment with 
this generation, and will condemn it; for she came from the ends of 
the earth to listen to the wisdom of Solomon: and behold, more than 
Solomon is here! 

" But when the impure spirit hath gone out from the man, it 
wandereth through waterless places seeking rest, but doth not find 
it. Then it saith, * I will return to my house from which I came 
out:' and on coming it findeth it unoccupied, swept, and adorned. 
Then it goeth and taketh with it seven other spirits more wicked 
than itself, and they enter in and dwell there; and the last state of 
that man becometh worse than the first. So shall it be also to this 
wicked generation." 

While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, his mother and his 
brothers were standing outside, seeking to speak to him. But he 
answered him that told him, "Who is my mother? and who are my 
brothers?" And he stretched out his hand toward his disciples, and 
said, " See ! my mother and my brothers ! For whosoever shall do 
the will of my Father who is in heaven, the same is my brother, and 
sister, and mother." 

On the same day Jesus went out of the house, and sat by the 
lake. And great crowds came together, so that he went on board a 
boat, and sat down ; and all the people stood upon the beach. And 
he spoke to them many things in parables, saying : 

" Attend : a sower went out to sow : and as he sowed, some fell 
along the path, and the birds came and devoured them. And others 
fell upon the rocky places, where they had not much earth; and they 
sprang up very soon, because they had no depth of earth; and when 
the sun became high, they withered ; and because they had no root, 
they were dried up. And others fell upon the thorns, and the thorns 

(xii. 41 — xiii. 7.) 



MATTHEW 27 

grew up and choked them. But others fell upon the good soil, and 
yielded fruit — some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. He 
that hath ears, let him hear." ^ 

And the disciples came and asked him, " Why dost thou speak 
to them in parables?" And he answered them: "To you it is given 
to understand the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them 
it is not given. For whoever hath, to him will be given, and he 
shall have abundance; but whoever hath not, even what he hath 
shall be taken away from him. For this reason I speak to them in 
parables, because though seeing they do not see, and though hearing 
they do not hear, nor do they understand. And by them is being 
fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith : * Ye shall hear indeed, 
but shall not at all understand ; and ye shall see indeed, but 
shall not at all perceive : for the heart of this people hath become 
stupid, and their ears dull of hearing, and their eyes they have 
closed ; lest perhaps they should see with their eyes, and hear 
with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should turn 
about, and I should heal them.* But blessed are your eyes, for 
they see, and your ears, for they hear. For truly I tell you, that 
many prophets and righteous men have earnestly desired to see the 
things which ye sec, and did not see them, and to hear the things 
which ye hear, and did not hear them. 

" Listen then to the parable of the sower. When any one hear- 
eth the word of the kingdom and doth not consider, the Wicked One 
Cometh and snatcheth away that which was sown in his heart : this is 
that which was sown along the path. And that which was sown 
upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word and at once 
receiveth it with joy, yet he hath no root in himself, but is not 
lasting; for when trouble or persecution cometh on account of 
the word, immediately he stumbleth. And that which was sown 
among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word, and the cares 
of life and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful. And that which was sown upon the good 
soil, this is he that heareth the word, and considereth, who indeed 

(xiii. 8-23.) 

^ Or, listen. 



28 GOOD-TIDINGS 

beareth fruit, and produceth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some 
thirty." 

Another parable he set before them, saying : " The kingdom of 
heaven is like a man who sowed good seed in his field. But while 
men were asleep, his enemy came and sowed darnel among the 
wheat, and went away. But when the plant grew up and produced 
fruit, then the darnel appeared also. And the servants of the house- 
holder came to him and said, * Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in 
thy field? whence then hath it darnel? ' Then he said to them, 'A 
man who is an enemy hath done this.' And they said to him, ' Dost 
thou wish then that we should go and gather them up ? ' But he 
said, * No : lest while gathering the darnels, ye root up the wheat 
with them. Let both grow together until the harvest; and at the 
time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, First collect the dar- 
nels, and tie them in bundles to burn them, but bring the wheat into 
my granary.' " 

Another parable he set before them, saying: "The kingdom of 
heaven is like a grain of mustard, which a man took and planted in 
his field : which indeed is the smallest of all the seeds, but when it 
is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that 
the birds of the air come and lodge in its branches." 

Another parable he spoke to them : " The kingdom of heaven is 
like leaven, which a woman took and covered up in three pecks of 
flour until the whole was leavened." 

All these things Jesus spoke in parables to the multitudes; 
and without a parable he spoke nothing to them: (that it might 
be fulfilled which was said by the prophet: <<I will open my 
mouth in parables : I will utter things hidden from the begin- 
ning.") 

Then, having sent away the multitudes, he went into the house. 
And his disciples came to him and said, " Explain to us the parable 
of the darnel of the field." And he answered them : " He that 
soweth the good seed is the Son of man; and the field is the world; 
and the good seed are the sons of the kingdom ; and the darnel are 
the sons of the Wicked One ; and the enemy that sowed them is the 

(xiii. 24-39.) 



MATTHEW 2Q 

Devil ; and the harvest is the completion ^ of the age ; and the reap- 
ers are angels. As therefore the darnel is gathered together and 
burned up with fire, so shall it be in the completion ^ of the age. 
The Son of man will send forth his angels, and they will gather out 
of his kingdom all things that cause offending, and those who com- 
mit lawlessness, and will cast them into the furnace of the fire: 
there shall be * the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth.* Then 
shall the righteous shine forth like the sun in the kingdom of their 
Father. He that hath ears, let him hear.° 

"The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hidden in the field: 
which a man found and hid, and for his joy he went away and sold 
whatever he had, and bought that field. 

" Again : the kingdom of heaven is like a merchant seeking 
beautiful pearls; and having found a single pearl of great value, he 
went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 

"Again: the kingdom of heaven is like a seine cast into the 
lake, and that gathered of every kind ; which when it was full they 
drew up upon the beach ; and sitting down they gathered the good 
into vessels, but the bad they threw away. So will it be in the 
completion ^ of the age : the angels will come forth, and will sepa- 
rate the wicked from among the righteous, and will cast them into 
the furnace of the fire: there shall be * the wailing and the gnash- 
ing of the teeth.' 

"Have ye understood all these things?" They said to him, 
" Yes." And he said to them, " Therefore every scribe ^ that hath 
become a disciple to the kingdom of heaven, is like a householder 
who bringeth forth out of his storeroom things new and old." 

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he 
departed thence. And he came into his own country, and taught 
them in their synagogue, in such manner that they were astonished, 
and were saying, " Whence hath he this wisdom and these works of 
power? Is not this the carpenter's son? Is not his mother 
called Mary?^ and his brothers, James s and Joseph and Si- 

(xiii. 40-55.) 



"Or, consummation. "^ Ibid. "^ Or. listen. ^ Or, consummation. 

° Or. scholar. ' Gr., Mariam : (and so elsewhere.) ^ Ox., Jacob. 



30 GOOD-TIDINGS 

mon and Judas?* and his sisters, are they not all with us? 
Whence then hath he all these things?" And they were per- 
plexed about him. But Jesus said to them, " A prophet is not 
without honor, except in his own country and in his own home." 
And he did not many works of power there, on account of their 
disbelief. 

At that time Herod the tetrarch heard the fame of Jesus, and 
said to his attendants, "This is John the Baptizer: he is risen from 
the dead; and therefore are these powers active ^ in him." For 
Herod, having seized John, had bound him and put him in prison 
on account of Herodias the wife of his brother Philip. For John 
had often said to him, " It is not lawful for thee to have her." 
And though he wished to put him to death, he feared the people, 
because they regarded him as a prophet. But Herod's birthday be- 
ing celebrated, the daughter of Herodias danced before the guests 
and pleased Herod; when he promised with an oath to give her 
whatever she might ask. And she, being prompted by her mother, 
said, "Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptizer." 
Then the king, although troubled, yet on account of his oaths and 
those who were at the table with him, commanded it to be given. 
And he sent and beheaded John in the prison ; and his head was 
brought on a platter, and given to the girl; and she carried it to her 
mother. And his disciples came and took the body and buried it, 
and went and told Jesus. 

Then Jesus, on hearing this, went away in a boat to a retired 
place by himself; and the multitudes hearing of it, followed him by 
land from the towns. And on landing he saw a great crowd ; and 
he had pity on them, and healed their sick. But when evening was 
approaching, the disciples came to him, saying, " The place is un- 
inhabited, and the hour is already late : send the people away, that 
they may go to the villages, and buy themselves food." But Jesus 
said to them, "They have no need to go away: do ye yourselves 
give them to eat." And they said to him, " We have here only five 

( xiii. 56 — xiv. 17. ) 



Or, Judah. ^ Gr., energetic. 



MATTHEW J I 

loaves ^ and two fishes." And he said, " Bring them to me." And 
having directed the multitude to recline upon the grass, he took the 
five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up toward heaven he 
blessed; and he broke the loaves, and gave to the disciples, and the 
disciples to the multitudes. And they all ate and were satisfied ; 
and they took up what remained over of the broken pieces, twelve 
baskets full. And those that had eaten were about five thousand 
men, besides women and children. 

Then immediately he compelled the disciples to go on board a 
boat and go before him to the other shore, while he should send the 
multitudes away. 

And when he had sent the people awa}-, he went up on the hill 
by himself to pray; and when evening came, he was there alone. 
But the boat was now many furlongs from the land, distressed by 
the waves, for the wind was contrary. And in the fourth watch of 
the night he came toward them, walking on the lake. And the dis- 
ciples seeing him walking on the lake, were terrified, saying, " It is 
a specter;" and they cried out from fear. But immediately Jesus 
spoke to them, saying, "Take courage; it is I myself; be not 
afraid." Then Peter said to him, " Master, if it be thou, command 
me to come to thee on the waters." And he said, " Come." And 
going down from the boat, Peter walked on the waters to go to 
Jesus. But seeing the wind he was frightened, and beginning to 
sink he cried out, "Master! save me!" And immediately Jesus 
reached out his hand and caught hold of him, and said to him, 
"O thou of little faith, why didst thou doubt.?" And when they 
had gone on board the boat, the wind abated. And those who were 
in the boat reverenced him, saying, "Truly thou art God's Son.*' 

And having crossed over, they came to the land — to Gennesaret. 
And the men of that place recognized him, and sent into all the sur- 
rounding country, and brought to him all that were sick; and they 
entreated that they might only touch the fringe of his mantle; and 
all who touched were entirely cured. 

(xiv. 18-36.) 



* Thin bread-cakes, much smaller than modern loaves. 



32 GOOD-TIDINGS 

Then Pharisees and scribes came to Jesus from Jerusalem, and 
said, "Why do thy disciples trangress the tradition of the elders? 
for they do not wash their hands when they eat bread." And he 
answered them : " Why do ye also trangress the commandment of 
God for the sake of your tradition? For God said, < Honor thy 
father and thy mother ; * and < He that speaketh evil of "" father 
or mother, let him surely die.* But ye say, * Whoever shall say to 
his father or his mother, " That with which thou mightest have been 
benefited from me is an Offering," he need not honor his father or 
his mother; ' and ye have made void the law of God by your tradi- 
tion. Hypocrites! well did Isaiah prophesy concerning you, say- 
ing, < This people honor me with their lips, but their heart is far 
away from me ; and they worship me in vain, teaching as their 
teachings the injunctions of men/ ** 

Then he called the people to him, and said to them, " Listen, 
and understand: Not that which entereth into the mouth maketh 
the man unclean ; but that which cometh forth out of the mouth, this 
maketh the man unclean." Then the disciples came and said to 
him, " Dost thou know that the Pharisees were offended on hearing 
this word? " But he answered, "Every planting which my Heav- 
enly Father did not plant, shall be rooted up. Leave them: they 
are blind guides; and if a blind man lead a blind man, both will 
fall into a pit." 

And Peter said to him, " Explain to us this parable." And he 
said, "Are ye also even yet without discernment? Do ye not per- 
ceive, that all that goeth into the mouth goeth into the stomach, and 
passeth out into the drain ? But the things which come forth out of 
the mouth come from the heart; and these make the man unclean. 
For out of the heart come forth wicked thoughts,^ murders, adulter- 
ies, unchastities, thefts, false testimonies, railings. These are the 
things that make the man unclean ; but to eat with unwashed hands 
doth not make the man unclean." 

And going out thence, Jesus went away to the regions of Tyre 

( XV. I-2I.) 

*Or, to. ''Or, conversations, or, reasonings. 



MATTHEW 33 

and Sidon. And a Canaanite woman came out from those parts, 
and cried out, saying, "Pity me, O Master! Son of David! my 
daughter is grievously demonized." But he answered her not a 
word. And his disciples came to him and entreated him, saying, 
" Send her away; for she is crying after us." And he answered, " I 
was not sent except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel." But 
she came and fell down before him, saying, "Master! help me!" 
But he answered, " It is not fitting to take the children's loaf and 
throw it to the little dogs." Then she said, "Even so, Master; yet 
the little dogs feed upon the crumbs that fall from the table of their 
masters." Then Jesus said to her, " O woman, great is thy faith : 
be it unto thee as thou wishest." And her daughter was cured from 
that hour. 

And having departed thence, Jesus came near to the lake of 
Galilee; and he went up on a hill, and sat down there. And great 
crowds came to him, having with them the lame, maimed, blind, 
dumb, and many others, and laid them down at his feet; and he 
cured them ; so that the people wondered, seeing the dumb speak- 
ing, and the lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they gave 
glory to the God of Israel. 

Then Jesus called his disciples to him, and said, " I have pity 
on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days 
and have nothing to eat; and I am not willing to send them away 
fasting, lest they faint on the road." And the disciples said to 
him, " Whence could we have in an uninhabited place so many 
loaves as to satisfy so great a multitude? " And Jesus said to them, 
"How many loaves have ye?" And they said, "Seven, and a few 
small fishes." And having commanded the people to sit down on 
the ground, he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and having 
given thanks, he broke and gave to the disciples, and the disciples 
to the multitudes. And they all ate and were satisfied; and they 
took up what remained over of the broken pieces, seven hampers 
full. And those who had eaten were four thousand men, besides 
women and children. And he sent the multitudes away, and went 
on board the boat, and came to the borders of Magadan. 

(xv. 22-39.) 
3 



34 GOOD-TIDINGS 

And Pharisees and Sadducees came, and testing him demanded 
that he should show them a sign out of the heaven.^ But he an- 
swered them, "A wicked and adulterous generation demandeth a 
sign; but no sign will be given to it, except the sign of Jonah." 
And he left them, and went away. 

And the disciples coming to the other shore had forgotten to 
take bread. And Jesus said to them, " See to it, and beware of the 
leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees." And they conversed 
among themselves, saying, *' It is because we took no bread." Then 
Jesus perceiving it, said, " Why do ye converse among yourselves, 
ye of little faith, because ye have no bread? Do ye not consider 
nor remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many 
baskets ye took up? nor the seven loaves of the four thousand, and 
how many hampers ye took up? How is it that ye do not perceive 
that I was not speaking to you concerning loaves ? nevertheless, 
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees." Then they 
understood that he was not telling them to beware of the leaven of 
bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 

Then Jesus, having come to the neighborhood of Caesarea Phi- 
lippi, questioned his disciples, saying, " Who do men say that I, the 
Son of man, am? " And they said, ''Some say, John the Baptizer; 
others, Elijah; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets." He 
said to them, "But ye yourselves — who do ye say that I am?" 
And Simon Peter answered, "Thou art the Messiah, the Son of the 
Living God.** Then Jesus said to him, "Blessed art thou, Simon 
son of John ; for flesh and blood have not revealed this to thee, but 
my Father who is in heaven. And I also say to thee, that thou art 
a Rock,^ and upon this rock ^ I will build my church,^ and the 
gates of the underworld ^ shall not overcome it. I will give to 
thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven; and whatever thou 
shalt bind upon the earth shall be bound in heaven ; and whatever 
thou shalt unbind upon the earth shall be unbound in heaven." 

(xvi. 1-19.) 



" Or, from heaven. *> Gr., Petros, Peter. * Gr., Petra. 

^ Gr., assembly^ congregation. ® Gr., Hades; the unseen world 



MATTHEW 3S 

Then he cautioned the disciples to tell no one that he was the 
Messiah. 

From that time Jesus began to show to his disciples that it was 
necessary that he should go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things 
from the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be 
raised up on the third day. And Peter took him aside, and began 
to rebuke him, saying, "May God be propitious to thee. Master: 
this shall never be to thee/' But he turned and said to Peter, "Get 
behind me, Adversary: ^ thou art my stumbling-block; for thou hast 
in mind not the things of God, but the things of men." 

Then Jesus said to his disciples, "If any one is determined to 
come after me, let him utterly disown himself, and take up his cross, 
and follow me. For whoever is determined to preserve his life, will 
lose it; and whoever shall lose his life on my account, shall pre- 
sence it. For what shall a man be profited, if he shall gain the 
whole world and forfeit his life? or what will a man give as the 
price of his life? ^ For the Son of man shall come in the glory of 
his Father, with the angels ; and then he shall requite each one ac- 
cording to his doing. But I tell you, that there are some of those 
who are standing here, who shall not taste of death until they shall 
have seen the Son of man coming in his kingdom." 

Then after six days Jesus took with him Peter and James and 
John his brother, and brought them up on a high mountain by them- 
selves; and he was transfigured "^ before them, and his face shone 
like the sun, and his garments became white as the light. And 
there appeared to them Moses and Elijah, talking with him. Then 
Peter said to Jesus, " Master, it is good ^ for us to be here: if thou 
wishest, I will make here three booths — for thee one, and for Moses 
one, and for Elijah one." While he was yet speaking, a bright 
cloud overshadowed them; and there came a voice from the cloud, 
saying, '< This is my Son, my Beloved One, in whom I have de- 

(xvi. 20 — xvii. 5.) 



^ Satan. ^ Gr. , as an exchange for his life, 

•^ Gr., changed in form, or, appearance, ^ Or, delightful. 



Sd GOOD- TIDINGS 

light : give heed ^ to him." And the disciples hearing it fell upon 
their faces, and were exceedingly frightened. And Jesus came and 
touched them, and said, "Arise, and be not afraid." And lifting 
up their eyes, they saw no one but Jesus himself alone. 

And as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus charged 
them, saying, " Tell what ye have seen to no one until the Son of 
man shall have arisen from the dead." And the disciples asked 
him, saying, " Why then do the scribes say that Elijah must first 
come? " And he answered, " Elijah indeed cometh, and will restore 
all things: nevertheless I tell you, that Elijah hath already come, 
and they did not recognize him, but did with him whatever they 
chose. In like manner the Son of man also is about to suffer from 
them." Then the disciples perceived that he was speaking to them 
of John the Baptizer. 

And when they had come to the multitude, a man came to him, 
kneeling to him and saying, " Master, have pity on my son, for he 
is lunatic,^ and suffereth miserably; for often he falleth into the fire 
and often into the water. And I brought him to thy disciples, and 
they were not able to cure him." Then Jesus said, " O unbelieving 
and perverted generation, how long shall I be with you? how long 
shall I bear with you? bring him to me." And Jesus rebuked the 
demon, and it went out from him; and the lad was cured from that 
hour. Then the disciples came to Jesus aside, and said, " Why were 
not we able to drive it out? " And he said to them, "Because of 
your little faith: for I tell you, if ye have faith as much as a grain 
of mustard, ye v/ill say to this mountain, ' Remove hence to that 
place,' and it will remove; and nothing will be impossible to you." 

And while they were together in Galilee, Jesus said to them, 
" The Son of man is about to be betrayed into the hands of men ; 
and they will kill him, and on the third day he shall be raised up." 
And they were very much grieved. 

And when they had come to Capernaum, those who received the 

(xvii. 6-24.) 



*Gr., listen. ''Or, epileptic. 



MATTHEW 37 

poll-tax "^ came to Peter and said, " Doth your Teacher pay the poll- 
tax? " He said, "Yes." And when he came into the house, Jesus 
spoke first to him, saying, "How doth it seem to thee, Simon? the 
kings of the earth — from whom do they receive customs or taxes? 
from their own sons, or from the foreigners? " And he answering, 
"From the foreigners," Jesus said to him, "Then the sons are free: 
but lest we should offend them, go to the lake and cast a hook, and 
take up the fish that first cometh up, and having opened his mouth 
thou shalt find a stater : ^ take that, and give to them for me and 
thee." 

At that time the disciples came to Jesus, and said, "Who is the 
greater in the kingdom of heaven?" And calling to him a little 
child, he placed it in the midst of them, and said: "In truth I tell 
you, that unless ye turn and become like little children, ye shall not 
even enter into the kingdom of heaven. But whoever shall humble 
himself like this little child, the same is the greater in the kingdom 
of heaven. And whoso shall receive ^ one such little child on ac- 
count of my name, receiveth me; but whoso shall cause one of these 
little ones that believe on me to stumble,^^ it would be well for him 
that a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he 
should be sunk in the deepest part of the sea. 

"Alas for the world because of offendings! ® for it is unavoid- 
able that offendings come; but alas for the man through whom the 
offending cometh ! And if thy hand or thy foot is causing thee to of- 
fend, cut it off and cast it away : it is good for thee to enter into 
Life ^ maimed or lame, rather than having two hands or two feet 
to be cast into the eternal ^ fire. And if thine eye is causing thee 
to offend, tear it out and cast it away : it is good for thee to enter 

(xvii. 25 — xviii. 9.) 



* Gr., Didrachma: a coin worth about thirty-seven cents, or eighteen pence 
sterling, (the amount of the tax.) 

^ A coin worth about seventy-five cents, or three shillings sterling. 

•^ Or, welcome: (and so elsewhere. ) ^ Or, offend. 

* Or, stumblings , or, causes of stumbling. ^ Gr., the Life. 
« That is, of the age to come: (and so throughout.) 



38 GO on- TIDINGS 

into Life ^ one-eyed, rather than having two eyes to be cast into 
% the Gehenna of fire. 

" See that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I tell you, 
that their angels in heaven continually behold the face of my Father 
who is in heaven. What do ye think? if a man have a hundred 
sheep, and one of them have wandered away, will he not leave the 
ninety-nine on the hills, and go to search for the one that had wan- 
dered? And if it happen that he find it, I tell you, that he rejoiceth 
over it more than over the ninety-nine that did not wander away: 
even thus it is not the will of my Father who is in heaven that one 
of these little ones should perish.^ 

"And if thy brother commit a fault, go and reprove him between 
thyself and him alone : if he listen to thee, thou hast gained thy 
brother. But if he will not listen, take with thyself one or two be- 
sides, that < at the mouth of two witnesses, or three, every decla- 
ration may be confirmed/ And if he refuse to listen to them, tell it 
to the congregation ; and if he also refuse to listen to the congrega- 
tion, let him be to thee as the foreigner and the tax-collector. 

"And I tell you, that whatever ye shall bind upon the earth 
shall be bound in heaven; and whatever ye shall unbind upon the 
earth shall be unbound in heaven. Again I say to you, that if two 
of you shall agree upon the earth concerning anything whatever 
which they shall ask, it shall come to them from my Father who is 
in heaven. For where two or three are met together in ° my name, 
there am I in the midst of them." 

Then Peter came and asked him, " Master, how often shall my 
brother do wrong to me, and I forgive him? until seven times? •' 
Jesus said to him, " I do not say to thee, * until seven times,' but 
* seventy times and seven.' Therefore the kingdom of heaven is like 
a king who wished to settle accounts with his servants. And hav- 
ing begun to take account, one was brought to him who owed ten 
thousand talents.*^ But as he had not wherewith to pay, his master 

(xviii. 10-25.) 



* Gr. , the Life. •* Or, be lost. * Gr., for, on account of. 

■^ About ten million dollars, or, two million pounds sterling. 



MATTHEW jg 

commanded that he should be sold, also his wife and his children, 
and all that he had, and payment to be made. Then the servant 
fell down and made obeisance to him, saying, *Be patient with me, 
and I will pay thee all.' And the master of that servant, being 
moved with pity, released him, and remitted the debt. But that ser- 
vant going out, found one of his fellow-servants who owed him a 
hundred shillings;^ and seizing him he choked him, saying, * Pay 
what thou owest.' Then his fellow-servant fell down and entreated 
him, saying, ' Be patient with me, and I will pay thee.' And he 
would not, but went and put him in prison until he should pay what 
was due. Then his fellow-servants, on seeing what was done, were 
very much grieved, and came to their master, and told him all that 
had taken place. Then his master called him and said to him, 
' Thou wicked servant! I remitted to thee all that debt, because 
thou didst entreat me : was it not fitting then that thou also shouldst 
have had pity on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee? ' 
And his master, being angry, delivered him to the torturers, until he 
should pay all that was due. So also will my heavenly Father do 
to you, if ye do not forgive each one his brother from your hearts." 

And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these sayings, he 
departed from Galilee, and came to the borders of Judea, beyond 
the Jordan; and great crowds followed him, and he healed them 
there. 

Then Pharisees came to him, testing him, and saying, '' Is it 
lawful to send away one's wife for every cause.'"' And he answered 
them, " Have ye not read, that he who created them at the begin- 
ning made them a male and a female, and said, < On account of this 
a man will leave father and mother, and will be united to his 
wife, and the two shall become one flesh * ? So that they are no 
longer two, but one flesh : what therefore God hath joined together, 
let not man divide." They said to him, " Why then did Moses or- 
dain that a man may give a certificate of divorce, and send her 

( xviii. 26 — xix.^ 7.) 



Gr., denaria, each about eighteen cents, or nine pence sterling. 



40 GOOD'TIDINGS 

away?" He said to them, "On account of your hardheartedness 
Moses permitted you to send away your wives; but at the beginning 
it was not so. And I tell you, that whoever shall send away his 
wife except for unfaithfulness, and shall marry another, committeth 
adultery." The disciples said to him, " If such is the case of a 
man with his wife, it is not expedient to marry." But he said to 
them, " Not all can accept this saying, but those only to whom it 
hath been given. For there are childless men who were so born ; 
and there are those who have been made so by men ; and there are 
those who have kept themselves such for the sake of the kingdom of 
heaven. He that is able to accept it, let him accept it." 

Then there w^ere brought to him little children, that he should 
lay his hands on them, and pray : but the disciples reproved them. 
But Jesus said, " Let the little children come to me, and do not hin- 
der them; for to such belongeth the kingdom of heaven." And 
having laid his hands on them, he departed thence. 

And one came to him and said, " Teacher, what good thing shall 
I do that I may have Life Eternal ? " And he said to him, " Why 
dost thou ask me concerning what is good? there is One who is 
good. But if thou art determined to enter into Life,^ keep the com- 
mandments." He said to him, "Which?" And Jesus said, 
" These : Thou shalt not murder ; Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery ; Thou shalt not steal ; Thou shalt not testify falsely ; 
Honor thy father and thy mother ; and, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbor as thyself/* The young man said to him, "All these 
things I have observed: what yet do I lack?" Jesus said to him, 
" If thou art determined to be perfect,^' go, sell thy possessions and 
give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in the heavens ; and 
come, follow me." But the young man, on hearing this word, went 
away sorrowful ; for he was one that had much wealth. 

Then Jesus said to his disciples, "I tell you, that a rich man 
shall with difficulty enter into the kingdom of heaven. And again 

(xix. 8-24.) 



Gr., the Life, . '' Or, complete. 



MATTHEW 41 

I tell you, it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than 
for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God." And the disci- 
ples hearing this were greatly astonished, and said, " Who then can 
be saved? " But Jesus, looking earnestly at them, said, "With men 
this is impossible, but with God all things are possible." Then 
Peter said to him, "See! we have left all, and followed thee: what 
then shall we have.'*" And Jesus said to them: "I tell you in 
truth, that in the Renovation, when the Son of man shall have taken 
his seat on the throne of his glory, ye who have followed me shall 
also sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 
And every one who hath left houses,* or brothers, or sisters, or 
father, or mother, or children, or lands, for the sake of my name, 
shall receive many times more, and shall inherit Life Eternal. But 
many shall be first that are last, and last that are first. 

" For the kingdom of heaven is like a householder, who went out 
early in the morning to hire laborers for his vineyard. And having 
agreed with the laborers for a shilling^' a day, he sent them into his 
vineyard. And going out about the third ^ hour, he saw others 
standing in the market-place idle; and he said to them, * Go ye also 
into the vineyard, and whatever is right I will give you; ' and they 
went. And again he went out about the sixth ^ and the ninth ^ hour, 
and did in like manner. And going out about the eleventh ^ hour, 
he found others standing, and said to them, ' Why have ye stood 
here all the day idle? ' They said to him, ' Because no one hath 
hired us.' He said to them, ' Go ye also into the vineyard.' And 
when evening came, the owner of the vineyard said to his steward, 
* Call the laborers and pay them their wages, beginning from the last 
unto the first.' And when those came who were hired about the 
eleventh hour, they received a shilling apiece. And when the first 
came, they thought that they would receive more; but these also 
received a shilling apiece. And on receiving it, they grumbled 
against the householder, saying, ' These last have labored but one 

( xix. 25 — XX. 12.) 



* Or, homes. "^ Gr. denarion : see note, p. 39. •= About 9 o'clock. 

^ Noon. * About 3 o'clock. * About 5 o'clock. 



42 GOOD-TIDINGS 

hour, and thou hast made them equal to us who have borne the 
burden of the day and the burning heat.' But he answered one of 
them, ' Friend, I do thee no injustice: didst thou not agree with me 
for a shilling? take what is thine, and go: I choose to give to this 
last even as to thee : is it not lawful for me to do what I will with 
mine own? is thine eye evil because I am good? ' So the last shall 
be first, and the first last." 

And Jesus, being about to go up to Jerusalem, took the twelve 
disciples aside, and on the way he said to them, " Attend : we 
are going up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man will be betrayed 
to the chief priests and scribes, and they will condemn him to 
death, and will deliver him up to the Gentiles, to mock and to 
scourge and to crucify him; and on the third day he shall be 
raised up." 

Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee came to him, with her 
sons, making obeisance, and asking something of him. And he 
said to her, " What dost thou desire ? " She said to him, " Say that 
these my two sons shall sit, one on thy right hand and one on thy 
left hand, in thy kingdom." And Jesus answered, "Ye do not 
know what ye are asking. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am 
about to drink V They said to him, "We are able." He said to 
them, "My cup indeed ye will drink; but to sit on my right hand 
and on my left hand is not mine to give, except to those for whom it 
hath been prepared by my Father." And the ten hearing it, were 
much displeased with the two brothers. But Jesus called them to 
him, and said, " Ye know that the chiefs of the nations are lords ^ 
over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. It is 
not so among you; on the contrary, whoever desireth to become 
great among you, let him be your servitor; and whoever desireth to 
be first among you, let him be your servant : even as the Son of man 
did not come to be served, but to serve, — even to give his life a ran- 
som for many." 

(xx. 13-28.) 



* Or, domineer. 



MATTHEW 43 

And as they were going out from Jericho, a great crowd followed 
him. And two blind men, who were sitting by the roadside, hearing 
that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, "Master! Son of Da- 
vid! have pity on us! " And the crowd rebuked them, telling them 
to be silent; but they cried out the more, saying, "Master! Son of 
David! have pity on us! " And Jesus stood still and called them, 
and said, " What do ye wish that I should do to you ? " They said 
to him, " Master, that our eyes may be opened." Then Jesus, being 
moved with pity, touched their eyes ; and instantly they recovered 
sight, and followed him. 

And when they came near to Jerusalem, and had come to Beth- 
phage at the Hill of the Olives, Jesus sent two disciples, saying to 
them, " Go to the village that is opposite you, and immediately ye 
will find an ass tied, and a colt with her: untie them, and bring 
them to me. And if any one say anything to you, ye shall say, 
' The Master hath need of them,' and immediately he will send 
them." ( Now this took place, that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophet, saying: <<Tell ye the daughter of Zion, 
< See ! thy King cometh to thee, meek, and riding upon an ass, 
even upon a colt the foal of a beast of burden.' '' ) Then the dis- 
ciples, having gone and done as Jesus had told them, brought the 
ass and the colt, and put on them their mantles, and he sat thereon. 
And very many of the multitude spread their own mantles in the 
road ; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in 
the road. And the crowds that went before him, and those that fol- 
lowed, cried out, saying, '< Hosanna to the Son of David ! Blessed ! 
he who cometh ! in the name of the Lord ! Hosanna in the high- 
est! " And when he came to Jerusalem, all the city was in com- 
motion, saying, "Who is this?" And the multitudes said, "This 
is the prophet — Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee." 

And Jesus went into the temple, and drove out all who w^ere sell- 
ing and buying in the temple, and overturned the tables of the 
money-changers, and the seats of those who sold the doves, and 
said to them, " It is written, < My house shall be called a house of 
prayer ; * but ye are making it a den of robbers." And the blind 

(xx. 29 — xxi. 14.) 



U GOOD'TIDINGS 

and the lame came to him in the temple, and he cured them. But 
the chief priests and the scribes, on seeing the wonderful things 
that he did, and the children that were shouting in the temple and 
crying, " Hosanna to the Son of David!" were indignant, and said 
to him, "Dost thou hear what these are saying? " And Jesus said 
to them, "Yes: did ye never read, * Out of the mouth of babes — 
even those at the breast, thou hast provided praise * ? '^ And 
leaving them, he went out from the city to Bethany, and spent the 
night there. 

And as he was returning to the city early in the morning, he 
was hungry. And seeing a solitary fig-tree by the roadside, he 
came to it, and found nothing on it but leaves only; and he said to 
it, "Let there be no fruit from thee hereafter forever:" and in- 
stantly the fig-tree withered. And the disciples seeing it, wondered, 
saying, " How suddenly the fig-tree is withered." And Jesus said 
to them, " I tell you, that if ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall 
do not only this of the fig-tree, but even if ye should say to this 
mountain, * Be thou taken up and thrown into the sea,' it would 
come to pass. And all things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, 
believing, ye shall receive." 

And on his coming into the temple, the chief priests and the 
elders of the people came to him as he was teaching, and said, " By 
what authority art thou doing these things? and who gave thee this 
authority? " And Jesus answered them, "I also will ask of you a 
single word, which if ye say to me, I also will tell you by what 
authority I do these things. The baptism of John — whence was 
it? from < heaven,' or from * men ' ? '' And they conferred among 
themselves, saying, " If we should say, * from heaven,* he will say 
to us, * Why then did ye not believe him ? ' but if we should say, 
* f rom men,* we are afraid of the people, for they all regard John as 
a prophet." And answering Jesus, they said, " We do not know." 
And he said to them, " Neither do I tell you by what authority I do 
these things." 

" But how doth it seem to you ? A man had two sons : coming 

(xxi. 15-28.) 



MATTHEW 4S 

to the first, he said, ' Child, go and work to-day in the vineyard.' 
And he answered, ' I go, sir; ' but he did not go. And coming to 
the second, he spoke in like manner; and he answered, ' I will not; ' 
but afterward he repented, and went. Which of the two did the will 
of his father? " They said, "The last." Jesus said to them, " I de- 
clare to you, that the tax-collectors and the harlots are going before 
you into the kingdom of God. For John came to you in the way of 
righteousness, and ye did not believe him; but the tax-collectors 
and the harlots believed him; and ye, on seeing it, did not even 
then repent, so as to believe him. 

"Listen to another parable; There was a householder, who 
planted a vineyard, and placed a fence about it, and dug a wine- 
press in it, and built a tower, and leased it to tenants,'^ and went to 
another country. And when the season of the fruits had come, he 
sent his servants to the tenants, to receive his share of the fruits. 
And the tenants, seizing his servants, beat one, and killed another, 
and stoned another. Again, he sent other servants, more than the 
first; and they did to them in like manner. But afterward he sent 
to them his son, saying, ' They will respect my son.* But the ten- 
ants, on seeing the son, said among themselves, ' This is the heir : 
let us kill him, and take possession of his inheritance.' And they 
seized him, and put him out of the vineyard, and killed him. 
When therefore the owner of the vineyard shall come, what will he 
do to those tenants? " They said to him, "Miserable men! he will 
miserably destroy them, and will lease the vineyard to others, such 
as will render to him the fruits in their seasons." Jesus said to 
them, " Have ye never read in the Writings, < The stone which the 
builders rejected, the same hath come to be at the head of the cor- 
ner ; this was from the Lord, and it is wonderful '^ in our eyes * ? 
Therefore I tell you, that the kingdom of God shall be taken 
away from you, and given to a nation yielding the fruits thereof. 
And he that falleth upon this stone will be broken to pieces; 
but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him like chaff." 

(xxi. 29-44.) 



*Gr., land-tillers. ^ Or, admirable. 



46 GOOD-TIDINGS 

And the chief priests and the Pharisees, who heard his parables, 
perceived that he was speaking of them. And though seeking to 
seize him, they were afraid of the people, because they regarded 
him as a prophet. 

And Jesus spoke to them again in parables, saying: "The king- 
dom of heaven is like a king, who made a wedding-feast for his 
son; and he sent his servants to call to the wedding-feast those 
who had been invited; but they would not come. Again he sent 
other servants, saying, ' Tell those who have been invited, I have 
prepared my dinner; my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all 
things are ready; come to the wedding-feast.' But some not caring, 
went their ways, one to his farm, another to his trading; and the 
rest, seizing his servants, abused them and killed them. And the 
king was angry, and sent his soldiers, and destroyed those murder- 
ers, and burned their town. Then he said to his servants, * The 
wedding-feast is ready, but those who were invited were not worthy. 
Go therefore into the lanes of the highways, and whomsoever ye 
shall find, invite to the wedding-feast.' And those servants went 
out into the highways, and gathered all whom they found, both bad 
and good : even the bridal chamber was filled with guests. And 
when the king came in to view the guests, he saw a man there not 
dressed with a festal robe; and he said to him, ' Friend, how didst 
thou come in here without a festal robe? ' And he was speechless. 
Then the king said to his attendants, ' Tie his hands and feet, and 
cast him into the darkness outside.' There shall be * the wailing 
and the gnashing of the teeth ; * for many are called, but few 
chosen." 

Then the Pharisees went and consulted together how they might 
entrap him with talk.^ And they sent to him their disciples with 
the Herodians, saying, " Teacher, we know that thou art truthful, 
and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for any one, for 
thou dost not regard the person of men. Tell us, therefore, how it 

(xxi. 45 — xxii. 17.) 



* Or, by a word. 



MATTHEW 41 

seemeth to thee: Is it lawful to pay tax to Cassar, or not?" But 
Jesus, perceiving their wickedness, said, "Why do ye test me, ye 
hypocrites? show me the tax-coin." And they brought to him a 
denarion.^ And he said to them, " Whose is this portrait and in- 
scription? " They said, " Caesar's." Then he said to them, "Then 
return to Cassar what is Cesar's, and to God what is God's." And 
hearing this they wondered, and left him and went away. 

On the same day there came to him Sadducees, ( who say that 
there is no resurrection,^ ) and questioned him, saying, " Teacher, 
Moses said, < If a man die, having no children, his brother shall 
marry his wife, and raise up offspring for his brother.' Now 
there were with us seven brothers : and the first, having married a 
wife, died; and as he had no offspring, he left his wife to his broth- 
er: in the same manner also the second, and the third, unto the 
seven : and after them all the woman died. In the resurrection, 
then, of which of the seven will she be the wife? for they all had 
her." But Jesus answered, " Ye are gone astray, because ye do not 
understand the Writings, nor the power of God. For in the resur- 
rection they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but are like 
angels in heaven. But concerning the resurrection of the dead, 
have ye not read that which was spoken to you by God, saying, < I 
am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob * ? He is not a God of dead men, but of living." And the 
multitudes hearing, were astonished at his teaching. 

Then the Pharisees, having heard that he had silenced '^ the Sad- 
ducees, came together: and one of them, a law-teacher, asked, (test- 
ing him,) " Teacher, which is the great commandment in the Law ? " 
And he said to him, << < Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy 
whole heart and with thy whole soul ^ and with thy whole mind.' 
This is the first and great commandment. A second is like it: 
< Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' On these two com- 
mandments hangeth the whole Law — also the Prophets." 

(xxii. 18-40.) 



* See note, p. 39. ^ Gr., standing up again: (and so throughout.) 

** Gr. I muzzled, ^ Or, life. 



48 GOOD-TIDINGS 

And the Pharisees being still together, Jesus questioned them, 
saying, "What think ye concerning the Messiah? whose son is 
he? " They said to him, " David's." He said to them, " How then 
doth David by the Spirit call him <Lord,* saying, < The Lord said 
to my Lord, Sit on my right hand, until I put thine enemies 
under thy feet * ? Since David then calleth him < Lord,* how is he 
his son?" And no one was able to answer him a word; neithei 
did any one from that day dare to question him any more. 

Then Jesus spoke to the multitudes and to his disciples, saying: 
" The scribes and the Pharisees have seated themselves upon the 
seat of Moses; therefore ye do and observe all things whatsoever 
they tell you: but do not ye according to their works; for they 
say, and do not. For they tie up heavy burdens, and lay them on 
men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with their 
finger. But all their works they do for the purpose of being noticed 
by men; for they broaden their amulets and enlarge their fringes, 
and love the chief places at feasts, and the chief seats in the syna- 
gogues, and the salutations in the market-places, and to be called^ 
Rabbi. ^ But do not ye be called. Rabbi, for one is your Teacher,^ 
and all ye are brothers. And call no one your Father upon the 
earth; for One is your Father, — the Heavenly One. Neither be ye 
called Leaders ; for your Leader is one, — the Christ. But he that 
is greater among you, let him be your servitor. And whoever shall 
exalt himself shall be humbled; and whoever shall humble himself 
shall be exalted. 

"But wo to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye 
shut the kingdom of heaven in the faces of men ; for ye yourselves 
do not enter in, nor do ye permit those who are endeavoring to go 
in, to enter. 

"Wo to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye traverse 
the sea and the land to make one proselyte ; and when he hath be- 
come such, ye make him twofold more a son of hell than yourselves. 

(xxii. 41 — xxiii. 15.) 



"" Hebrew for Teacher. ^ Gr., Didaskalos: (and so elsewhere.) 



MATTHEW 4g 

"Wo to you, blind guides! who say, 'Whoever sliall swear by 
the sanctuary, it is nothing; but whoever shall swear by the gold of 
the sanctuary, he is bound.' Fools, and blind! for which is greater, 
the gold, or the sanctuary that hath consecrated the gold? And ye 
say, 'Whoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whoever 
shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is bound.' Blind! for 
which is greater, the gift, or the altar that consecrateth the gift? 
Therefore he that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it and by all 
things that are upon it. And he that sweareth by the sanctuary, 
sweareth by it and by him that dwelleth therein. And he that 
sweareth by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God and by him that 
sitteth thereon. 

" Wo to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites I for ye give the 
tenth of the mint and the dill and the cummin, and have neglected 
the weightier things of the Law — justice, and mercy, and faithful- 
ness : but these ye ought to have done, and not to have neglected 
the others. Blind guides! straining out the gnat, but swallowing 
down the camel ! 

"Wo to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse 
the outside of the cup and of the sauce-dish, but inside they are full 
of rapacity and self-indulgence. Blind Pharisee! cleanse first the 
inside of the cup and of the sauce-dish, that the outside also may 
become clean. 

"Wo to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like 
whitewashed tombs, which indeed outwardly appear beautiful, but 
inwardly are full of bones of the dead and of every impurity. Even 
so ye outwardly appear to men to be righteous, but inwardly ye are 
full of hypocrisy and wickedness.^ 

"Wo to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build 
the tombs of the prophets, and adorn the monuments of the right- 
eous, and say, ' If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would 
not have been their partners in the blood of the prophets.' So that 
ye testify for yourselves, that ye are sons of those who murdered the 

( xxiii. 16-31.) 



Gr., lavjlessness. 



50 GOOD-TIDINGS 

prophets; and ye will fill up the measure of your fathers. Serpents! 
broods of vipers! how can ye escape the sentence of hell because of 
this? Attend: I send to you prophets and wise men and scribes: 
some of them ye will kill and crucify, and some of them ye will 
scourge in your synagogues, and pursue from city to city : so that 
upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the land, 
from the blood of Abel the righteous to the blood of Zachariah son 
of Barachiah, whom ye murdered between the sanctuary and the 
altar. In truth I tell you, that all these things shall come upon this 
generation. 

"O Jerusalem! Jerusalem! who killeth^ the prophets, and ston- 
eth those who are sent to her! how often have I desired to gather 
thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens together 
under her wings, but ye would not! Behold! your house is left to 
you deserted. For I tell you, ye will not see me henceforth until ye 
shall say, * Blessed ! he who cometh ! in the name of the Lord ! * '* 

And Jesus, going out from the temple, went on his way. And 
his disciples came to him to point out to him the buildings of the 
temple. But he said to them, " Do ye see all these things? in truth 
I tell you, that there will not be left here stone upon stone that shall 
not be thrown down." 

And as he was sitting upon the Hill of the Olives, the disciples 
came to him privately, and said, " Tell us, when will these things 
be? and what will be the signal of thy appearing and of the com- 
pletion^ of the age?" And Jesus answered them : " See to it that 
no one deceive*^ you: for many will come in my name, saying, ' I 
am the Messiah,' and will deceive many. And ye shall hear of 
wars and rumors of wars: see that ye be not disturbed; for these 
things must come to pass; but the end is not yet. For nation will 
be stirred up against nation, and kingdom against kingdom ; and 
there will be famines and commotions in many places. But all 

( xxiii. 32 — xxiv. 8.) 



* Or, murdereth. ^ Or, consummation. 

*^ Or, mislead: (and so elsewhere.) 



MATTHEW SI 

these things are only the beginning of troubles. Then they will 
deliver you up to affliction, and will kill you, and ye will be hated 
by all the nations on account of my name. And then will many be 
caused to stumble; and men will betray one another, and will hate 
one another. And many false prophets will arise, and will deceive 
many. And because lawlessness will be multiplied, the love of the 
many will grow cold. But he that persevereth to the end, the same 
shall be saved. And this Good-tidings of the kingdom shall be 
proclaimed in the whole world ^ for a testimony to all the nations; 
and then shall the end^ come. 

" When therefore ye shall see the Abomination of Devastation 
which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy 
place, (let him that is discerning understand,) then let those who 
are in Judea flee to the mountains; let not him that is upon the 
housetop go down to take the things out of his house ; and he that 
is in the field, let him not turn back to take his mantle. But alas 
for those who are with child, and for those with babes at the breast, 
in those days! And pray ye that your flight do not take place in 
the winter, nor on a Sabbath: for then there will be great distress, 
such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now; 
no, nor ever will be. And unless those days should be shortened, 
no flesh would remain alive; but for the sake of the chosen ones, 
those days shall be shortened. Then if any one say to you, * See, 
here! the Messiah! ' or, * There! ' believe him not. For there will 
arise false Messiahs and false prophets; and they will show great 
signs and wonders, so that if possible even the chosen ones would 
be deceived. Remember:^ I have told you beforehand. If then 
they say to you, * Behold, he is in the wilderness,' go not out: if 
they say, * Behold, he is in the private rooms,' believe them not. 
For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, and is seen even to 
the west, so also shall be the appearing of the Son of man. Wher- 
ever the dead body is, there the vultures will be gathered together. 

" And immediately after the distress of those days, the sun shall 

( xxiv. 9-29.) 



^ QiX.y the inhabited earth, ^ Ox, consummation, '^ Gr., behold. 



S2 GO OD' TIDINGS 

be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars 
shall fall from the sky, and the powers of the heavens shall be 
shaken. And then shall appear the signal of the Son of man in the 
heaven; and then all the tribes of the earth shall mourn; and they 
shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of the heaven, with 
power and great glory. And he shall send forth his angels with a 
great trumpet-sound; and they shall gather his chosen ones from 
the four winds, from one extremity of the heavens to the other. 

" Now from the fig-tree learn this parable : When her branch 
hath already become tender, and is putting forth leaves, ye know 
that the summer is near : even so also, when ye see all these things, 
know that he is near — at the doors. In truth I tell you, that this 
generation will certainly not pass away, until all these things come 
to pass.''^ The heaven and the earth will pass away; but my words 
shall by no means pass away. But of that day and hour no one 
knoweth — not even the angels of heaven, nor yet the Son, but the 
Father alone. And as were the days of Noah, so shall be the ap- 
pearing of the Son of man. For as in the days that were before the 
flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in mar- 
riage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and they knew 
not until the flood came and took them every one away, so shall be 
the appearing of the Son of man. Then there will be two in the 
field — one is taken, and one is left; two women grinding at the 
mill ^ — -one is taken, and one is left. Be watchful, therefore; for 
ye know not on what day your Lord cometh. But ye know this: 
that if the master of the house had known in what hour the thief 
was coming, he would have watched, and would not have permitted 
his house to be broken into. Therefore be ye also always ready; 
for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man is coming. Who 
then is the faithful and prudent servant, whom his master hath set 
over his household, to give them food in due season ? Blessed is 
that servant, whom his master on his coming shall find so doing. 
I tell you, that he will set him over all that he hath. But if the 

( xxiv. 30-48.) 



Or, are coming to pass. 



MATTHEW SS 

servant, being wicked, shall say in his heart, * My master delayeth,' 
and shall begin to beat his fellow servants, and shall eat and drink 
with the drunkards, the master of that servant will come in a day 
when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, and 
will severely scourge^ him, and appoint his lot with the hypocrites: 
there shall be * the wailing and the gnashing of the teeth.' 

"Then shall the kingdom of heaven be like ten maidens, who 
took their torches, and went out to meet the bridegroom. And five 
of them were foolish, and five were wise : for the foolish, taking 
their torches, took no oil with them; but the wise took oil in vessels 
with their torches. But the bridegroom delaying, they all became 
drowsy and were sleeping. But at midnight there came a cry, ' See! 
the bridegroom ! come out to meet him!' Then all those maidens 
arose and prepared their torches. And the foolish said to the wise, 
' Give us of your oil, for our torches are going out.' But the wise 
answered, * No, perhaps there would not by any means be enough 
for us and you: go rather to those who sell, and buy for yourselves.' 
And while they were going away to buy, the bridegroom came; and 
those who were ready went in with him to the wedding-feast, and the 
door was shut. Afterward the others came also, and said, * Sir, Sir, 
open to us.' But he answered,* I tell you, I do not know you.' 

" Be watchful, therefore ; for ye know not the day nor the hour. 
For it will be like a man, who, going from home, called his ser- 
vants and delivered to them of his property: to one he gave five 
talents, to another two, to another one — to each one according to 
his several ability, and went on his journey. Immediately he that 
had received the five talents went and traded with them, and gained 
another five ; and so also he that had received the two gained an- 
other two; but he that had received the one went away and dug in 
the earth and hid his master's money. Now after a long time the 
master of those servants came and took account with them. And he 
that had received the five talents came and brought another five tal- 
ents, and said, * Sir, thou deliveredst unto me five talents : see ! I 

( xxiv. 49 — XXV. 20. ) 



* Gr., cut him in two. 



54 GOOD-TIDINGS 

have gained another five talents.' His master said to him, * Well 
done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a lit- 
tle, I will set thee over much: enter into the favor ^ of thy master.' 
And he that had received the two talents came and said, * Sir, thou 
deliveredst unto me two talents: see! I have gained another two 
talents.' His master said to him, * Well done, good and faithful 
servant: thou hast been faithful over a little; I will set thee over 
much: enter into the favor ^ of thy master.' Then he also that had 
received the one talent came and said, * Sir, I knew thee that thou 
art a severe man, reaping where thou hadst not sown, and gathering 
where thou hadst not scattered; and being afraid, I went and hid 
thy talent in the earth: see! thou hast thine own.' But his master 
said to him, * Wicked and indolent servant, didst thou know that I 
reap where I had not sown, and gather where I had not scattered? 
then thou oughtest to have put my money with the exchangers,*^ and 
at my coming I should have received mine own with interest. Take 
away therefore the talent from him, and give it to him that hath the 
ten talents. For to every one that hath shall be given, and he shall 
have abundance; but from him that hath not, even what he hath 
shall be taken away. And thrust the unprofitable servant into the 
darkness outside.' There shall be < the wailing and the gnashing 
of the teeth.* 

" But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the 
angels with him, then he will sit on the throne of his glory; and all 
the peoples will be gathered before him; and he will separate them 
from one another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the 
goats; and he will place the sheep on his right hand, but the goats 
on the left. Then will the King say to those on his right hand, 
* Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit ^ the kingdom prepared for 
you from the foundation of the world : for I was hungry, and ye gave 
me food; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink; I was a stranger, 
and ye took me home with you ; naked, and ye clothed me ; I was 
sick, and ye took care of me; I was in prison, and ye came to me.' 

(xxv. 21-36.) 



^ Or, Joy. ^ Ibid. '^ Ox, bankers. ^ Or, possess. 



MATTHEW SS 

Then the righteous will answer him, * Lord, when did we see thee 
hungry, and feed thee? or thirsty, and give thee drink? when did 
we see thee a stranger, and take thee home? or naked, and clothe 
thee? or when did we see thee sick or in prison, and come to thee? ' 
And the King will answer and say to them, ' I tell you. Inasmuch as 
ye did it to one of these my brethren, even the least, ye did it to 
me.' Then he will say to those on the left hand,* Away from me, 
accursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the Devil and his angels : 
for I was hungry, and ye gave me nothing to eat; I was thirsty, and 
ye gave me nothing to drink; I was a stranger, and ye did not take 
me home; naked, and ye did not clothe me; sick and in prison, and 
ye did not care for me.' Then they also will answer, saying, ' Lord, 
when did we see thee hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or 
sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?' Then he will 
answer them, saying, ' Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of these — 
the least, ye did it not to me.' And these shall go away unto eter- 
nal torment; but the righteous unto Life Eternal.' 



V 



And when Jesus had finished all these words, he said to his dis- 
ciples, " Ye know that after two days the Passover cometh ; and the 
Son of man is delivered up to be crucified." 

Then the chief priests and the elders of the people were assem- 
bled in the court of the high-priest ( who was called Caiaphas), 
and consulted together, how they might take Jesus by stratagem, 
and kill him. But they said, " Not during the festival, lest a tumult 
arise among the people." 

Now Jesus being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the Leper, 
there came to him a woman having an alabaster flask of costly per- 
fume; and she poured it on his head as he reclined at table. But 
the disciples seeing it were indignant, and said, " To what purpose 
is this waste? for this could have been sold for a large sum, and 
given to the poor." But Jesus, perceiving it, said to them, "Why 
do ye trouble the woman ? for she hath done a beautiful deed to me : 
for ye always have the poor with you, but me ye do not have always. 
For she, in pouring this perfume upon my body, hath done it to pre- 

(xxv. 37 — xxvi. 12.) 



S6 GO OD- TIDINGS 

pare me for burial. I tell you, that wherever this Good-tidings 
shall be proclaimed in the whole world, what this woman hath done 
shall also be told for a memorial of her.'' 

Then one of the twelve — who was called Judas the Iscariote, 
went to the chief priests, and said, "What are ye willing to give me, 
if I will deliver him up to you? " And they paid him thirty pieces ^ 
of silver. And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. 

Now on the first day of the unleavened bread, the disciples came 
to Jesus and said, " Where dost thou wish that we make ready for 
thee to eat the Passover? " And he said, "Go into the city to such 
a man, and say to him, * The Teacher saith. My time is at hand: I 
wish to keep the Passover at thy house with my disciples.' " And 
the disciples did as Jesus had directed them; and they made ready 
the Passover. 

Now, the evening having come, Jesus was reclining at table with 
the twelve. And as they were eating, he said, " I tell you in truth, 
that one of you will betray me." And being much grieved, they 
began to say to him — every one, "It is not I, Master?" And 
he answered, " One who hath dipped his hand with me in the dish, 
the same will betray me. For the Son of man goeth as it is written 
concerning him ; but alas for that man by whom the Son of man is 
betrayed! it were well for that man if he had not been born." And 
Judas (who betrayed him) said, "It is not I, Rabbi?" He said 
to him, "Thou hast said it." 

And as they were eating, Jesus took a loaf, and having blessed, 
he broke it, and giving it to the disciples, said, "Take, eat: this is 
my body." And he took a cup, and having given thanks he gave it 
to them, saying, " Drink of this, all of you : for this is my blood of 
the new dispensation, which is poured out for many for remission 
of sins. And I tell you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of 
the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in the king- 
dom of my Father." 

( xxvi. 13-29.) 



* Probably shekels, each worth about fifty cents, or two shilling's sterling. 



MATTHEW S7 

And after singing a hymn, they went out toward the Hill of the 
Olives. Then Jesus said to them, " All ye will be made to stumble 
in regard to me this night: for it is written, *I will smite the 
shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered.' But after 
I am raised up, I will go before you to Galilee." And Peter said 
to him, " Though all shall be made to stumble in regard to thee, I 
will never be made to stumble." But Jesus said to him, " I tell 
thee, that this night, before the cock shall have crowed, thou wilt 
three times utterly disown me." Peter said to him, " Even if I 
should have to die with thee, I will never disown thee." In like 
manner also spoke all the disciples. 

Then Jesus came with them to an inclosure called Gethsemane. 
And he said to the disciples, " Sit ye here, while I go away and 
pray." And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, 
and began to be sorrowful and greatly depressed. Then he said to 
them, " My soul ^ is in great distress, even unto death : remain here 
and watch with me." And he went forward a little, and fell upon 
his face and prayed, saying, <<0 my Father, if it is possible, let 
this cup pass away from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as 
thou wiliest.'* And he came to the disciples, and found them 
sleeping, and said to Peter, "Is it so, that ye were not able to watch 
with me one hour? Be watchful, and pray that ye may not come 
into temptation: the spirit indeed is earnest,^ but the flesh is weak." 
Again he went away a second time, and prayed, <* my Father, if 
this cannot pass away unless I drink it, let thy will be done." 
And coming again he found them sleeping, for their eyes were 
heavy. And leaving them, he went away again and prayed the third 
time, saying the same thing. Then he came to the disciples and 
said to them, ''Are ye finishing your sleep and taking rest? See! 
the hour hath come, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands 
of sinners. Arise! let us be going: see! he that betrayeth me is 



near." 



And while he was yet speaking, behold, Judas — one of the 

(xxvi. 30-47.) 



Or, life. ^ Or, willing^ ready. 



58 GOOD'TIDINGS 

twelve — came, and with him a great crowd with swords and clubs, 
from the chief priests and elders of the people. Now he that be- 
trayed him had given them a token, saying, '• The one whom I shall 
kiss, that is he: seize him." And immediately coming up to Jesus, 
he said, "Joy to thee, Rabbi," ^ and kissed him. Then Jesus said 
to him, "Friend, for what art thou here?" Then they came and 
laid hands upon Jesus, and seized him. And one of those who were 
with Jesus, reaching out his hand, drew his sword, and striking the 
servant of the high-priest, took off his ear. Then Jesus said to him, 
"Put back thy sword into its place; for all that take the sword will 
be slain by the sword. Dost thou think that I cannot call upon my 
Father, and he will send for my defense at this very moment more 
than twelve legions of angels? How then would the Writings be 
fulfilled, that thus it must be? " 

In that hour Jesus said to the crowd, " Ye have come out as for 
a robber with swords and clubs to seize me! I was sitting daily in 
the temple, teaching; and ye did not seize me." ( But all this came 
to pass, that the words ^ of the Prophets might be fulfilled.) Then 
all the disciples left him, and fled. 

And those who had seized Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the 
high-priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. Then 
Peter followed him at a distance, to the court of the high-priest, 
and went in and sat with the officers,^ to see the result. 

Now the chief priests and the whole council were seeking false 
witness against Jesus, in order that they might put him to death; but 
they did not find it, though many false witnesses came. But at last 
two came and said, " This fellow said, ' I am able to throw down the 
sanctuary of God, and to build it in three days.'" And the high- 
priest, standing up, said to him, " Dost thou make no answer to what 
these are testifying against thee ? " But Jesus was silent. And the 
high-priest said to him, " I adjure thee by the Living God, that thou 
tell us whether thou art the Messiah, the Son of God.** Jesus said 

(xxvi. 48-64.) 



* Teacher. ^ Gr. , writings, " Or, attendaiits. 



MATTHEW 5Q 

to him, "Thou hast said it: I tell you besides, Hereafter ye shall 
see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming 
on the clouds of the heaven." Then the high-priest rent his robes, 
saying, "He hath spoken blasphemy: what further need have we of 
witnesses? What think ye? " And they answered, '* He is deserv- 
ing of death." Then they spit in his face, and struck him with 
their fists; and some struck him with rods, and said, "Declare to 
us, thou Messiah, who it is that struck thee." 

Now Peter was sitting outside in the court; and a maid-servant 
came to him, and said, "And thou wast wdth Jesus the Galilean." 
But he denied before them all, saying, " I do not understand what 
thou art saying." And having gone out into the porch, another 
maid saw him., and said to those who were there, "This fellow was 
with Jesus the Nazarene." Again he denied wdth an oath, " I do 
not know the man." And after a little while, the bystanders came 
and said to Peter, " Surely thou art indeed one of them, for thy 
speech ^ exposeth thee." Then he began to curse and to swear, " I 
do not know the man; " and immediately a cock crowed. And Pe- 
ter called to mind the word that Jesus had spoken, " Before the cock 
shall have crowed, thou wilt three times utterly disown me;" and 
going outside, he wept bitterly. 

Now when morning had come, all the chief priests and the el- 
ders of the people consulted together against Jesus how they might 
put him to death; and having bound him they led him away and 
delivered him up to Pilate the governor. 

Then Judas, who had betrayed him, seeing that he w^as con- 
demned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of sil- 
ver to the chief priests and elders, saying, " I sinned in betraying 
righteous blood." But they said, " What is that to us ? see to that 
thyself." And he threw the silver pieces into the sanctuary, and 
went away and hanged himself. Then the chief priests, taking the 
silver pieces, said, " It is not allowable to put them into the sacred 
treasury, because they are the price of blood." And after consult- 

(xxvi. 65 — xxvii. 7.) 



* Or, dialect. 



6o GOOD-TIDINGS 

ing, they bought with them The Potter^s Field, as a burial-place 
for foreigners. Wherefore that field hath been called The Field of 
Blood, until this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by 
Jeremiah the prophet, saying: <<And I took the thirty pieces of 
silver, the price of him that was priced, whom they priced from 
the sons of Israel, and gave them for the Potter^s Field, as the 
Lord commanded me.'* 

Now Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor ques- 
tioned him, saying, "Art thou the King of the Jews? '' And Jesus 
said, "Thou sayest it." And while he was being accused by the 
chief priests and elders, he made no answer. Then Pilate said to 
him, " Dost thou not hear how many things they are testifying 
against thee ? " But he did not answer him — not even a single 
word ; so that the governor wondered greatly. 

Now at a festival the governor was accustomed to release to the 
people one prisoner, whomsoever they might choose. And they had 
then a notorious prisoner called Barabbas. Therefore, they being 
assembled, Pilate said to them, " Whom do ye desire that I should 
release to you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Messiah?** 
For he knew that for hatred they ^ had delivered him up. And 
while he was sitting on the tribunal,^ his wife sent to him, saying, 
" Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man ; for I have 
suffered much this day in a dream on his account." Now the chief 
priests and the elders had persuaded the multitudes that they should 
ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. Then the governor said to 
them, " Which of the two do ye desire that I should release to you? " 
And they said, " Barabbas." Pilate said to them, " What then shall 
I do with Jesus who is called Messiah?** They all said, "Let 
him be crucified! " And he said, "Why? what wicked thing hath 
he done?" But they shouted more loudly, saying, "Let him be 
crucified! " Then Pilate, seeing that he was effecting nothing, but 
rather that a tumult was arising, took water and washed his hands in 

(xxvii. 8-24.) 



* That is, the chief priests. ** The judge's seat. 



MATTHEW 6 1 

presence of the multitude, saying, '' I am guiltless of the blood of 
this man : see to that yourselves." And all the people answered, 
'^ His blood be on us and on our children." Then he released Ba- 
rabbas to them ; and having scourged Jesus, he delivered him up to 
be crucified. 

Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the palace- 
court,^ and gathered about him the whole troop. "^ And having 
stripped him, they put around him a scarlet cloak. And they 
plaited a crown of thorns and put it on his head, and a reed in his 
right hand, and kneeling before him mocked him, saying, "Joy to 
thee, King of the Jews!" And they spit upon him, and took the 
reed and struck him on his head. And when they had mocked him, 
they took off from him the cloak, and put upon him his own gar- 
ments, and led him away to crucify him. 

And as they were going out, they found a man of Cyrene, whose 
name was Simon, whom they took hold of, that he should carry his 
cross. And when they had come to a place called Golgotha ( that 
is. The Skull), they gave him to drink, wine mingled with myrrh; 
and having tasted it, he refused to drink. And when they had 
crucified him, they divided his clothing among themselves, casting 
lots : and they sat down and kept guard over him there. And they 
placed above his head the charge against him in writing, *< This is 
Jesus the King of the Jews.'* Then there were crucified with him 
two robbers — one on the right hand and one on the left. 

And those who were passing by reviled him, shaking their heads 
and saying, " Thou that throwest down the sanctuary and buildest it 
in three days, save thyself : since thou art God's Son, come down 
from the cross." In like manner also the chief priests, scoffing, 
with the scribes and elders, said, " Others he saved : can he not 
save himself?" "King of Israel is he? let him now come down 
from the cross, and we will believe on him." " He hath trusted in 
God: let him rescue him now if he desireth him; for he said, ' I 

(xxvii. 25-43.) 



* Pretorium, ^ Or, cohort, regiment. 



62 GOOD-TIDINGS 

am God^s Son.* ** And the robbers that were crucified with him 
reproached him in the same manner. 

Now from the sixth ^ hour there came a darkness over all the 
land until the ninth ^ hour. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried 
out with a loud voice, saying, << Eloi ! Eloi ! lema sabachthanei ? ** 
(that is, << My God ! my God ! why hast thou deserted me ? *' ) 
And some of those who were standing there, hearing him, said, 
" He is calling Elijah." And immediately one of them ran, and 
taking a sponge, filled it with the sour wine, and putting it upon a 
reed, gave him to drink. But the others said, " Hold : let us see if 
Elijah will come to save him." And Jesus cried out again with a 
loud voice, and gave up his spirit. 

And behold, the curtain of the sanctuary was rent into two from 
the top to the bottom. And the earth quaked ; and the rocks were 
rent; and the tombs were opened; and many bodies of the sleeping 
saints were raised up, and coming forth out of the tombs after his 
resurrection, they went into the holy city, and appeared to many. 
And the centurion and those who were with him keeping guard over 
Jesus, on seeing the earthquake and the things that took place, were 
greatly dismayed, and said, " Certainly this was a son of a god." 
And many women were there, looking on from a distance, who had 
accompanied Jesus from Galilee, ministering to him : among whom 
were Mary "^ of Magdala, and Mary ^ the mother of James and Joseph, 
and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. 

Now when evening had come, a rich man of Arimathea, named 
Joseph, who also himself was a disciple of Jesus, went to Pilate and 
asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate directed that it be given 
to him. And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean mus- 
lin ^ cloth, and laid it in his own new ^ tomb which he had hewn out 
in the rock; and having rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, 
he departed. And Mary of Magdala was there, and the other Mary, 
sitting opposite the tomb. 

(xxvii. 44-61.) 



* Noon. ^ About 3 o'clock p.m. *= Gr., Mariam : ( and so elsewhere.) 
"* Gr., Maria. * Or, Indian: Gr., sindon, ( from Scinde ?). ' Or, unused. 



MATTHEW 63 

And on the morrow, ( which is the day after the Preparation,) 
the chief priests and the Pharisees came together to Pilate, and said, 
'^ Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet living, 
' After three days I rise again.' Command therefore that the tomb 
be made secure until the third day, lest his disciples come and steal 
him away, and say to the people, * He hath risen from the dead,' 
and the last delusion will be worse than the first." Pilate said to 
them, "Take a guard: go and make it as secure as ye know how." 
So they went and made the tomb secure with the guard, having 
sealed the stone. 

Then after the Sabbath, at the dawning toward the first day of 
the week, Mary of Magdala and the other Mary came to observe the 
tomb. And behold, there had been a great commotion : ^ for an 
angel of the Lord had descended from heaven, and had come and 
rolled away the stone, and sat upon it. His aspect was like light- 
ning, and his raiment white as snow; and from fear of him the 
watchers were agitated and became as dead men. But the angel 
said to the women, " Do not ye be frightened ; for I know that ye 
are seeking Jesus, who was crucified. He is not here ; for he hath 
risen, even as he said. Come, see the place where he was lying. 
Then go quickly and tell his disciples that he hath risen from the 
dead, and goeth before you into Galilee: there ye shall see him: 
see! I have told you." And they went away quickly from the 
tomb, with fear and great joy, and were running to tell his disciples. 
And behold, Jesus met them, and said, " Joy to you ! " And they 
came and took hold of his feet, and made obeisance to him. 
Then Jesus said to them, " Be not dismayed : go and tell my breth- 
ren that they go away into Galilee, and there they shall see me." 

Now while they were going, some of the guard came into the city 
and told the chief priests everything that had taken place. And 
being assembled with the elders, and having consulted, they gave a 
large sum of money to the soldiers, saying, " Say, * His disciples 
came by night and stole him away while we were asleep : ' and if 

( xxvii. 62 — xxviii. 14.) 



Or, earthquake. 



64 GOOD-TIDINGS 

this should be heard by the governor, we will persuade him, and 
relieve you of anxiety." And they took the money, and did as they 
were instructed; and this report is current among the Jews until this 
day. 

But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, to the mountain where 
Jesus had directed them. And on seeing him they reverenced him; 
but some doubted. And Jesus, coming to them, spoke to them, say- 
ing: "All authority hath been given to me in heaven and on the 
earth : go ye therefore and make disciples of all the nations, bapti- 
zing them unto -' the name of the Father and of the Son and of the 
Holy Spirit; teaching them to observe all things whatever I have 
commanded you : and behold, I am with you all the days until the 

completion ^ of the age." 

( xxviii. 15-20.) 



Or, into. ^ Or, consummation. 



GOOD-TIDINGS 



ACCORDING TO 



MARK 



THE beginning of the Good-tidings of Jesus Christ; as it 
is written in Isaiah the prophet: 

<< Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, who 
shall prepare thy way : a voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
<Make ready the way of the Lord, make straight his paths.' '' 

John the Baptizer appeared in the wilderness, proclaiming a 
baptism of repentance for remission of sins. And there went out to 
him all the country of Judea, and all the people of Jerusalem; and 
they were baptized by him at the river Jordan, on confessing their 
sins. And John was clothed in camel's hair, and had a leathern 
belt about his waist; and his food was locusts and wild honey. 
And he proclaimed, saying, " One who is mightier than I is coming 
after me, the string of whose shoe ^ I am not worthy to stoop down 
and untie. I have baptized you with water: he shall baptize you 
with the Holy Spirit." ° 

And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Naza- 
reth of Galilee, and was baptized by John at the Jordan. And im- 
mediately on coming up from the water, he saw the heavens cleft 
asunder, and the Spirit as a dove descending upon him ; and there 

(i. i-ii.) 



* Gr. , strap of whose sandal. ^ Gr. , with holy spirit. 

5 



66 GO on- TIDINGS 

came a voice from the heavens, <<Thou art my Son, my Beloved 
One : in thee I have delight. »> Then immediately the Spirit 
drove him away into the wilderness. And he was in the wilder- 
ness forty days, tempted by Satan; and he was with the wild beasts; 
and the angels ministered to him. 

Now after John was imprisoned, Jesus came into Galilee, pro- 
claiming the Good-tidings of God, that " The time is fulfilled, and 
the kingdom of God hath come nigh : repent, and believe in the 
Good-tidings.'* 

And passing along by the lake of Galilee, he saw Simon and 
Andrew the brother of Simon drawing a seine in the lake ; for they 
were fishermen. And Jesus said to them, " Come after me, and I 
will make you to become fishers of men." And immediately they 
left their nets, and followed him. And going on a little further, he 
saw James the son of Zebedee and John his brother in the boat, 
mending^ nets; and immediately he called them. And they left 
their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired men, and went away 
after him. 

And they came to Capernaum. And at once, on the Sabbath, he 
went into the synagogue, and taught : and they were astonished at 
his teaching; for he was teaching them as one having authority, and 
not as the scribes. And presently there was in their synagogue a 
man wath an impure^ spirit; and he cried out, saying, "What is 
there in common between us and thee, Jesus the Nazarene? hast 
thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art — the Holy 
One of God.'* Then Jesus rebuked it, saying, " Be silent, and come 
out from him." Then the impure spirit, convulsing him and crying 
with a loud voice, came out from him. And they were every one 
astonished, so that they questioned among themselves, saying, 
"What is this? It is a new Teaching, with authority; for he com- 
mandeth even the impure spirits, and they obey him." And the re- 
port of him went out immediately everywhere into all the surround- 
ing country of Galilee. 

(i. 12-28.) 



"■ Or, putting in order. ^ Or, xvicked: (and so throughout.) 



MARK 67 

And on coming out of the synagogue, he came into the house of 
Simon and Andrew, with James and John. Now Simon's mother- 
in-law was lying in bed, sick with a fever; and presently they told 
him about her. And coming to her and taking her by the hand, he 
raised her up ; and the fever left her, and she waited on them. 

Then at evening, when the sun had set, they brought to him all 
that were sick, and those who were demonized. And the whole city 
was assembled at the door. And he cured many that were sick with 
various diseases, and drove out many demons, and did not permit the 
demons to say that they knew him to be the Messiah. 

And he arose very early, in the night, and went out to a retired 
place, and there prayed. And Simon and those who were with him, 
went in search of him; and they found him, and said to him, "All 
are searching for thee." But he said to them, "Let us go elsewhere 
to the neighboring towns, that I may proclaim there also; for I 
have come forth for this purpose." And he wgnt into their 
synagogues throughout all Galilee, proclaiming, and driving out 
demons. 

And there came to him a leper, imploring him and kneeling 
down to him and saying to him, " If thou dost will, thou hast power 
to cleanse me." And being moved with pity, he reached out his 
hand and touched him, saying, "I will: be cleansed." And in- 
stantly the leprosy left him, and he was cleansed. And sternly 
charging him, he immediately sent him out, and said to him, "See 
that thou say nothing to any one; but go and show thyself to the 
priest, and offer on account of thy cleansing what Moses com- 
manded, for a testimony to them." But he, on going out, began 
to proclaim it much, and to spread the report, so that Jesus could no 
longer openly enter into a city, but was outside in retired places; 
and they came to him from everywhere. 

And having entered again into Capernaum, it was reported 
after some days that he was at home. And many were gathered 
together, so that there was no longer room, not even about the door; 
and he spoke the word to them. And a paralytic was brought to 

(i. 29— ii. 3.) 



68 GOOD-TIDINGS 

him, carried by four men; but as they were not able to come near 
him on account of the crowd, they uncovered the roof where he was, 
and having broken it away, they let down the bed^ on which the 
paralytic was lying. Then Jesus, seeing their faith, said to the par- 
alytic, " Child, thy sins are remitted." But some of the scribes 
who were sitting there, were reasoning in their hearts, saying, " Why 
doth this man speak thus? he speaketh profanely: who hath author- 
ity to remit sins but one — God?" And immediately Jesus per- 
ceiving in his spirit that they were so reasoning with themselves, 
said, "Why do ye reason these things in your hearts? which is the 
easier thing, to say to the paralytic, * Thy sins are remitted thee,' or 
to say, * Arise, take up thy bed, and walk ' ? But that ye may know 
that the Son of man hath authority on the earth to remit sins," ( he 
said to the paralytic,) " Arise, take up thy bed, and go to thy 
home." And he arose, and immediately took up the bed, and went 
out before them all; so that they were all astonished, and gave glory 
to God, saying, "We have never seen anything like this." 

And he went out again by the lake ; and all the people came to 
him, and he taught them. And as he was passing along, he saw 
Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at the tax-office;^ and he said to 
him, "Follow me;" and he arose and followed him. And it came 
to pass, as he was at dinner in his house, that many tax-collectors 
and sinners took places at the table with Jesus and his disciples; 
for they were many, and they had followed him. And the scribes 
of the Pharisees, seeing that he was eating with the sinners and tax- 
collectors, said to his disciples, " He eateth with the tax-collectors 
and sinners! " And Jesus hearing it said to them, "Those who are 
well do not need a physician, but those who are sick: I did not 
come to call righteous men, but sinners." 

And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting. And they 
came and said to him, " Why are the disciples of John and the dis- 
ciples of the Pharisees fasting, but thy disciples are not fasting? " 
And Jesus said to them, " Can the companions of the bridegroom 

(ii. 4-19- ) 



^Qx., pallet: (so in context.) ^ Or, custom-house. 



MARK 69 

fast while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the 
bridegroom with them they cannot fast; but the days will come 
when the bridegroom will be taken from them, and then they will 
fast. No one seweth a paten of new cloth upon an old garment; for 
the filling up taketh from it — the new from the old, and a worse 
rent is made. And no one putteth new wine into old skins ; "^ for 
the wine will burst the skins, and the wine is lost as well as the 
skins; but they put new wine into fresh skins." 

And it came to pass that he was going through the grain-fields on 
the Sabbath; and his disciples began, as they went along, to pull 
the ears of grain. And the Pharisees said to him, ''See! why are 
they doing what it is not lawful to do on the Sabbath ? " And he 
said to them, '"' Have ye never read what David did, when he had 
need, and was hungry — he himself and those who were with him? 
how he went into the house of God, when Abiathar was high-priest, 
and ate the bread of the offering, wdiich it is not lawful to eat, ex- 
cept for the priests, and gave also to those who were with him? " 
And he said to them, " The Sabbath exists for man's sake, and not 
man for the Sabbath's sake: so that he (the son of man*") is lord 
indeed •= of the Sabbath." 

And he entered again into a synagogue; and there was a man 
there who had a withered hand. And they were watching him 
whether he would heal him on the Sabbath, so that they might ac- 
cuse him. And he said to the man who had the withered hand, 
•' Stand up in the midst." And he said to them, " Is it lawful on 
the Sabbath to do good, or to do harm? to save life, or to kill?^' 
But they were silent. Then, looking around upon them with anger, 
being grieved at the hardening of their heart, he said to the man, 
"Stretch out thy hand; " and he stretched it out, and his hand was 
restored. Then the Pharisees went out immediately, and consulted 
with the Herodians against him how they might destroy him. 

But Jesus with his disciples retired to the lake; and a great 

( ii. 20 — iii. 7.) 



See note, p. 18. ^ A Hebraism for 7na7i. * Or. even. 



70 GO OD- TIDINGS 

multitude from Galilee followed; also a great multitude from 
Judea, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from beyond the 
Jordan, and from the neighborhood of Tyre and Sidon, hearing what 
great things he was doing, came to him. And he directed his dis- 
ciples that a small boat should be ready for him on account of the 
crowd, lest they should press upon him; for he had healed many; 
so that those who had maladies rushed upon him in order that they 
might touch him. And the impure spirits, whenever they perceived 
him, fell down before him and cried out, saying, " Thou art the 
Son of God.^* But he charged them sternly that they should not 
make him known. 

And he went up on a hill, and called to him whom he chose; 
and they came to him. And he appointed twelve, whom also he 
named Apostles,'^ that they should be with him, and that he might 
send them out to proclaim, and to have authority to drive out the 
demons. He appointed these twelve: Peter (he gave this surname 
to Simon ), and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of 
James, ( and he surnamed them Boanerges, that is. Sons of Thun- 
der), and Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, 
and Thomas, and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and 
Simon the Zealot, and Judas the Iscariote (who betrayed him). 

And when he came home, a great crowd came together again, so 
that they could not even eat a biscuit.^' And his relatives hearing 
of it, went to seize hold of him ; for they were saying, " He is be- 
side himself.'' But the scribes who had come down from Jerusa- 
lem were saying, " He hath Baalzebub; and by the chief of the de- 
mons he driveth out the demons." And he called them to him, and 
said to them in parables, " How can Satan drive out Satan ? And 
if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot be 
made to stand. And if a household be divided against itself, that 
household will not be able to stand. And if Satan hath stood up 
against himself and is divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 

(iii. 8-26.) 



* That is, Missionaries: Gr., sent ones. ^ Gr., a loaf, or, bread-cake. 



MARK yi 

Besides, no one can enter into the house of the strong man and 
plunder his goods, unless he shall first bind the strong man, and 
then he will plunder his house. I tell you, that all things will be 
forgiven to the sons of men — sins, and profanities, whatever they 
shall speak profanely: but whoever shall speak profanely against 
the Holy Spirit hath not forgiveness forever, but is subject ^ to 
eternal failure: "^ (because they were saying, " He hath an impure 
spirit." ) 

And his mother and his brothers came, and standing outside, 
sent to him, calling him. And a crowd was seated around him; 
and they said to him, "See! thy mother and thy brothers outside 
are seeking thee." And he answered them, "Who is my mother? 
and who are my brothers? " And looking around upon those who 
were sitting in a circle about him, he said, "See! my mother and 
my brothers! for whoever shall do the will of God, the same is my 
brother, and sister, and mother." 

And again he began to teach by the lakeside. And a very great 
multitude came together to him, so that he went on board a boat, 
and sat in the lake ; and all the people were on the shore. And he 
taught them many things in parables, and said to them in his teach- 
ing: "Listen: Behold, a sower went out to sow; and it happened 
as he sowed, that some fell along the path, and the birds came and 
devoured it. And other fell upon the rocky ground, where also it 
had not much earth ; and presently it sprang up, because it had no 
depth of earth ; and when the sun became high, it withered ; and 
because it had no root, it dried up. And other fell upon the thorns; 
and the thorns grew up and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. And 
other fell upon the good soil; and shooting up and growing, it 
yielded fruit, and produced thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundred- 
fold." And he said, " He that hath ears to hear, let him hear." ^ 

And when he was in private, those who were about him with the 
twelve asked him concerning the parables. And he said to them, 

( iii. 27 — iv. II.) 



Or, liable. ^ Or, sin: Gr. , 7nis sing the mark. "^ Or, listen. 



72 GO OD- TIDINGS 

" To you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God ; but to those 
who are outside all things are in parables; that though seeing they 
may see and not perceive, and though hearing they may hear and 
not understand; lest perchance they should turn again, and be for- 
given." And he said to them, " Do ye not understand this parable? 
then how will ye understand all the parables? The sower soweth 
the word. And these are they along the path where the word is 
sown; and when they have heard, immediately Satan cometh and 
snatcheth away the word that had been sown upon them. And these 
likewise are they that are sown upon the rocky places; who, when 
they have heard the word, at once receive it with joy, and have no 
root in themselves, but are not lasting; and when there cometh 
affliction or persecution on account of the word, immediately they 
stumble. And others are those which are sown upon the thorns: 
these are such as have heard the word, but the anxieties of this life 
and the deceitfulness of riches and the inordinate desires of other 
things enter in and choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful. 
And these are they that are sown upon the good soil : such as hear 
the word, and accept it, and bear fruit — thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, 
and a hundredfold." 

And he said to them, " Is the lamp brought that it should be put 
under the bushel, or under the bed, and not be placed on the lamp- 
stand? For there is no secret thing that shall not be exposed, nor 
is anything concealed but that it shall come to light. If any one 
hath ears to hear, let him hear." ^ And he said to them, " Look to 
it what ye hear. With such measure as ye measure it shall be 
measured to you; and more shall be added to you. For he that 
hath, to him shall be given ; but he that hath not, even what he 
hath shall be taken away from him," 

And he said, " Thus is the kingdom of God, as if a man should 
have cast seed upon the earth, and should sleep and arise night and 
day, and the seed should sprout and grow up, ( how he knoweth not, 
for the earth beareth fruit of itself,) first the blade, then the ear, 

( iv. 12-28.) 



^ Or, listen. 



MARK f3 

then the full grain in the ear. Then when the crop is ready, imme- 
diately he sendeth the sickle, because the har\^est hath come." 

And he said, " To what shall we compare the kingdom of God? 
or by what parable shall we represent it? As a grain of mustard, 
which when it is sown upon the earth, though smaller than all other 
seeds that are on the earth, yet when it is sown, groweth up and be- 
cometh greater than all the herbs, and produceth great branches, so 
that the birds of the air can lodge under its shade." 

And with many such parables he spoke the word to them, as they 
were able to give attention; and without a parable he spoke not to 
them: but he explained all things in private to his own disciples. 

And on the same day at evening he said to them, " Let us go 
over to the other shore." And leaving the multitude, they took him 
with them as he was, in the boat; and other boats were with it. 
And there arose a great squall of wind, and the waves dashed into 
the boat, so that the boat was already being filled. But he w^as in 
the stern, asleep on the cushion: and they awoke him, and said to 
him, "Teacher, dost thou not care that we are perishing?" And 
being awakened, he rebuked the wind, and said to the lake, "Hush! 
be quiet!" And the wind abated, and there was a great calm. 
And he said to them, " Why are ye fearful? have ye not yet faith? " 
And they were greatly dismayed, and w'ere saying to one another, 
"Who then is this, that even the wdnd and the lake obey him? " 

And they came to the other side of the lake, to the country of 
the Gerasenes. And as he came out of the boat, immediately there 
met him from the tombs a man with an impure spirit, who had his 
dwelling among the tombs: and no one could any more bind him, 
not even with a chain ; because he had been often bound with fet- 
ters and chains, and the chains had been snapped asunder by him, 
and the fetters broken in pieces; and no one had strength to subdue 
him; and always, night and day, he was among the tombs and 
among the mountains, crying out and cutting himself with stones. 
And seeing Jesus from a distance, he ran and kneeled down to him, 
and crying out with a loud voice, said, "' What is there in common 

(iv. 29— V. 7.) 



*14 G O on- TIDINGS . 

between me and thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God ? I 

adjure thee by God, do not torment me." For he was saying to 
him, " Come forth, thou impure spirit, out of the man." And he 
asked him, "What is thy name?" And he said to him, "Legion 
is my name; for we are many." And he earnestly entreated him 
that he would not send them away out of the country. Now there 
was on the side of the mountain a great drove of swine feeding. 
And they entreated him, saying, " Send us to the swine, that we 
may go into them." And he gave them leave. Then the impure 
spirits came out, and went into the swine; and the drove (about 
two thousand ) rushed down the steep bank into the lake, and were 
drowned in the lake. And those who were feeding them fled, and 
told it in the town and in the country. And they came to see what 
it was that had taken place. And they came to Jesus, and observed 
the demoniac sitting, clothed, and in his right mind; and they were 
dismayed. And those who had seen it told them how it had hap- 
pened to the demoniac, and concerning the swine. And they en- 
treated him to go away from their neighborhood. And as he was 
entering the boat, the man who had been demon ized entreated him 
that he might be with him. But he did not permit him, but said to 
him, " Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the 
Lord hath done to thee, and had pity on thee." And he went away, 
and began to publish in Decapolis ^ how great things Jesus had done 
to him; and all wondered. 

And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat to the other 
shore, a great crowd came to him ; and he was by the lake. Then 
one of the presidents of the synagogue, whose name was Jairus, came 
to him and fell at his feet, and implored him earnestly, saying, " My 
little daughter is at the point of death : I pray thee to come and lay 
thy hands upon her, that she may be restored, and live." And he 
went with him; and a great crowd followed him, and pressed upon 
him. 

And a woman who had had a flow of blood twelve years, and had 

(v. 8-26.) 



^ The Ten Cities: a region so called. 



MARK 75 

suffered much from many physicians, and had spent all that she had, 
and was not at all benefited but rather became worse, having heard 
about Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and touched his mantle; for 
she was saying, " If I may touch even his clothing, I shall be 
cured." And instantly the fountain of her blood was dried up, and 
she felt in her body that she was cured of her malady. And imme- 
diately, Jesus, perceiving in himself that power had gone forth from 
him, turned himself in the crowd, and said, " Who touched my 
clothes?" And his disciples said to him, "Thou seest the crowd 
pressing upon thee, and thou sayest, ' Who touched me? ' " And he 
was looking about to see her that had done this. But the woman, 
frightened and trembling, conscious of what had happened to her, 
came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. Then 
he said to her, " Daughter, thy faith hath cured thee : go in peace, 
and be well from thy malady." 

While he was yet speaking, messengers came from the house of 
the president of the synagogue, and said, "Thy daughter is dead: 
why dost thou still trouble the Teacher? " But Jesus, overhearing 
it, said to him, " Fear not, only have faith." And he permitted no 
one to follow with him, except Peter, and James, and John the 
brother of James. And they came to the house of the president of 
the synagogue; and he beheld a tumult, and those who were weep- 
ing and wailing greatly. And going in he said to them, " Why are 
ye making a tumult, and weeping? the child hath not died, but is 
sleeping." And they laughed at him. But he, having put them all 
out, took with him the father and the mother of the child, and those 
who were with him, and went in where the child was. And he took 
the child by the hand, and said to her, <<Taleitha, coum,'* (which 
is, being translated, " Darling, arise." ) And immediately the little 
girl arose and walked; for she was twelve years old: and they were 
greatly amazed. And he charged them strictly that no one should 
know this, and told them to give her something to eat. 

Then he departed thence, and came to his own country ; and his 
disciples accompanied him. And when the Sabbath came, he began 

( V. 27 — vi. 2.) 



76 GOOD-TIDINGS 

to teach in the synagogue ; and the many who heard him were aston- 
ished, saying, "Whence hath he these things? " and, "What is this 
wisdom that is given to him ? and how is it that such great works 
of power are done by his hands? Is not this the carpenter, the 
son of Mary, and the brother of James and Joseph and Judas and 
Simon? and are not his sisters here with us?" And they were per- 
plexed about him. And Jesus said to them, " A prophet is not with- 
out honor, except in his own country, and among his own kindred, 
and at his own home." And he could do no work of power there, 
except that he laid his hands on a few sick people, and cured them. 
And he wondered because of their want of faith. 

And he went about the villages in a circuit, teaching. And be 
called to him the twelve, and began to send them forth two and two; 
and he gave them authority over the impure spirits. And he 
charged them to take nothing for their journey, except a staff only: 
no bread, no satchel, no money in their belt; but to be shod with 
sandals, and not to put on two tunics. And he said to them: 
"Whenever ye enter into a house, abide thereuntil ye leave that 
place. And whatever place will not welcome you nor listen to 
you, go out thence, and shake off the dust that is under your feet, for 
. a testimony to them." And they went forth, and proclaimed that 
men should repent. And they drove out many demons, and 
anointed with oil many that were sick, and cured them. 

And king Herod heard of him, ( for his name had become fa- 
mous,) and said, "John the Baptizer hath arisen from the dead; 
and therefore are these powers active ^ in him." But others were 
saying, "It is Elijah." And others said, " A prophet, like one of 
the prophets." But Herod, having heard of him, said, "John whom 
I beheaded, he hath arisen." For Herod had sent and seized John, 
and bound him in prison, on account of Herodias, the wife of his 
brother Philip; for he had married her; and John had often said to 
Herod, "It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife." And 

(vi. 3-19.) 



* Or, vigorous^ energetic. 



MARK 77 

so Herodias held it against him, and was desiring to kill him; but 
she could not, for Herod reverenced ^ John, knowing that he was a 
righteous and holy man, and kept him safe. And when he heard 
him, he was much perplexed, but listened to him kindly. And a 
favorable time having come when Herod on his birthday made a 
feast to his great men and chief captains and the principal men of 
Galilee, the daughter of Herodias came in herself and danced, and 
pleased Herod and those who were at the table with him. And the 
king said to the girl, " Ask of me whatever thou desirest, and I will 
give it to thee." And he swore unto her, " Whatever thou shalt ask 
of me, I will give thee, even to the half of my kingdom." And she 
went out, and said to her mother, "What shall I ask? " And she 
said, " The head of John the Baptizer." And she came in immedi- 
ately with haste to the king, and asked, saying, " I desire that thou 
give me at once on a platter the head of John the Baptizer." Then 
the king, though much troubled, yet, on account of his oaths and his 
guests, chose not to refuse her. And immediately the king sent one 
of his guards, commanding him to bring his head; and he went and 
beheaded him in the prison, and brought his head on a platter, and 
gave it to the girl ; and the girl gave it to her mother. And his 
disciples hearing of it, came and took up his body and laid it in a 
tomb. 

And the apostles came together to Jesus, and told him all that 
they had done and all that they had taught. And he said to them, 
" Come ye aside to a retired place, and rest a little." For there 
were many coming and going, and they had no opportunity even to 
eat. And they went away in the boat toward an uninhabited place 
by themselves. But many saw them going, and recognized them, 
and ran there together on foot from all the towns, and came there 
before them. And on coming out of the boat he saw a great 
crowd; and he had pity on them, because they were like sheep with- 
out a shepherd; and he taught them many things. And now many 

( vi. 20-35.) 



* Gr. , feared. 



78 GOOD-TIDINGS 

hours having passed, his disciples came to him and said, "The 
place is lonely, and the hour is late: send them away, that they may 
go into the surrounding country and villages, and buy themselves 
something to eat/^ But he answered them, " Do ye yourselves give 
them to eat." And they said to him^ " Shall we go and buy two 
hundred shillings'^ worth of bread, and give them to eat? " And he 
said to them, " How many loaves^' have ye? go and see." And hav- 
ing learned, they said, " Five, and two fishes." And he directed 
that all should sit down in groups upon the green grass. And they 
sat down in ranks, by hundreds and by fifties. And he took the five 
loaves and the two fishes, and looking up toward heaven, he blessed, 
and broke the loaves, and gave to the disciples to set before them ; 
and he divided the two fishes to all. And all ate and were satis- 
fied; and they took up twelve basketfuls of the broken pieces and of 
the fishes. And those who ate of the loaves were five thousand men. 

And immediately he compelled his disciples to go on board the 
boat, and to go before him to the other shore to Bethsaida, while he 
should send away the people. And he took leave of them, and went 
away to the mountain to pray. And when the evening had come, 
the boat was in the middle of the lake, and he alone on the land. 
And seeing them straining themselves in rowing, (for the wind was 
against them,) about the fourth watch of the night he came toward 
them, walking on the lake, and was about to pass by them. But 
they, seeing him walking on the lake, thought that it was a specter, 
and cried out; for they all saw him, and were terrified. But he 
immediately talked with them, and said to them, "Take courage: it 
is I myself: be not frightened." And he went up to them into the 
boat; and the wind abated. And they were greatly amazed; for 
they did not consider about the loaves, but their mind was stupid. 

And having crossed over, they came to the land at Gennesaret, 
and cast anchor. And as they came out of the boat, the people im- 
mediately recognized him, and ran about all that country, and car- 
ried about on beds '^ those who were sick, where they heard that he 

(vi. 36-55.) 
^ See note, p. 39. ^ See note, p. 31. ^ Ot., pallets. 



MARK 1Q 

was. And wherever he went, into villages, or into cities, or into the 
country, they laid the sick in the market-places, and entreated him 
that they might touch even the fringe of his mantle; and whoever 
touched it were made well. 

Then the Pharisees, and some of the scribes who had come from 
Jerusalem, came together to him; and seeing some of his disciples 
eating bread with unclean^ (that is, unwashed) hands, (for the 
Pharisees, and all the Judeans, unless they wash their hands with 
care, do not eat, observing the tradition of the elders; and unless 
they baptize themselves from the defilement of the market, they do 
not eat; and there are many other things which they have received 
to observe, — baptizings of cups and bowls and copper vessels and 
couches,) the Pharisees and the scribes asked him, "Why do not thy 
disciples walk according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread 
with unclean^ hands?" And he said to them, "Well did Isaiah 
prophesy concerning you hypocrites, as it is written^ * This people 
honoreth me with their lips, but their heart is far away from 
me : but they worship me in vain, while they teach as their 
teachings the injunctions of men.' Setting aside the command- 
ment of God, ye hold fast the tradition of men." And he said to 
them, " Skilfully ^ do ye set aside the commandment of God, that 
ye may observe your own tradition ! For Moses said, < Honor thy 
father and thy mother,* and, < He that speaketh evil of ^ father or 
mother, let him surely die.' But ye say, * If a man shall say to 
his father or his mother, " That by which thou mayest have been 
benefited from me, is Corban,'' (that is, an Offering,) ' ye no longer 
allow him to do anything for his father or his mother, annulling the 
word of God by your tradition which ye have handed down : and 
many similar things ye do." 

And again calling the multitude to him, he said to them, " Lis- 
ten to me, all of you, and understand. There is nothing from out- 

( vi. 56— vii. 15.) 



* Gr., common: that is, ceremonially unclean. " Ibid. 

'■ Or, artfully, or, nobly ( used sarcastically.) ^ Or, to. 



8g good-tidings 

side the man that by entering into him can make him unclean ; but 
the things that come forth out of the man, are those that make him 
unclean." And when he had come into the house from the crowd, 
his disciples asked him concerning the parable. And he said to 
them, "Are ye so without discernment also? Do ye not perceive, 
that nothing from outside going into the man can make him un- 
clean ; because it goeth not into his heart, but into his stomach, and 
passeth out into the drain, which carrieth off all the food? " And 
he said, "That which cometh forth out of the man, that maketh 
the man unclean. For from within, out of the heart of men, evil 
conversations ^ proceed, unchastities, thefts, murders, adulteries, 
inordinate ^ desires, wickednesses, deceit, profligacy, an evil eye, 
reviling, pride, folly: all these evil things come forth from within, 
and make the man unclean." 

And he arose and went away to the neighborhood of Tyre. And 
coming into a house, he wished no one to know it; but he could not 
be hidden. For immediately a woman, whose little daughter had 
an impure spirit, having heard about him, came and fell down at his 
feet. ( Now the woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by birth. ) 
And she entreated him that he would drive out the demon from her 
daughter. And he said to her, "Let the children first be filled; for 
it is not fitting to take the children's bread and throw it to the little 
dogs." But she answered him, "Even so, Master: yet the little 
dogs under the table feed upon the children's crumbs." And he said 
to her, " For this word go thy way : the demon hath gone out from 
thy daughter." Then she went away to her home, and found the 
child laid upon the bed, and the demon gone out. 

And he went away from the neighborhood of Tyre, and came by 
way of Sidon to the lake of Galilee, through the midst of the terri- 
tory of Decapolis. And they brought to him one that was deaf, and 
a stammerer, and entreated him that he would lay his hand upon 

( vii. 16-32.) 



Or, reasonings, or, thoughts. ^ Or, unlawful. 



MARK 81 

him. And he took him aside from the crowd by himself, and placed 
his fingers upon his ears ; and having spit, he touched his tongue, 
and looking up toward heaven he sighed, and said to him, *<Eph- 
phatha,** (that is, "Be opened.") And his ears were opened, and 
the bond of his tongue was set free, and he spoke rightly. And he 
charged them to tell no one; but the more he charged them, so 
much the more exceedingly they proclaimed it. And they were as- 
tonished beyond measure, saying, " He hath done all things w^ell : 
he maketh even the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak." 

In those days, there being again a great multitude, and they 
having nothing to eat, he called his disciples to him, and said to 
them, " I have pity on the multitude, because they have continued 
with me now three days, and have nothing to eat; and if I should 
send them aw^ay fasting to their homes, they will faint on the road, 
for some of them are from afar." And his disciples answered him, 
" Whence can any one satisfy these people wdth bread here in an 
uninhabited place? " And he asked them, " How many loaves have 
ye? " And they said, "Seven." And he directed the multitude to 
sit down on the ground. Then he took the seven loaves, and hav- 
ing given thanks, he broke them and gave to his disciples to distrib- 
ute to the multitude. And they had a few small fishes; and having 
blessed them, he told them to distribute these also. And they ate, 
and were satisfied ; and they took up seven hampers full of broken 
pieces that remained over. They were about four thousand; and he 
sent them away. And immediately going on board the boat w^ith 
his disciples, they came to the region of Dalmanutha. 

And the Pharisees came out and began to dispute w4th him, de- 
manding of him a sign from ''' the heavenj — testing him. And sigh- 
ing deeply in his spirit, he said, "Why doth this generation demand 
a sign? I declare, that no sign shall be given to this generation." 
And he left them, and embarking again, went over to the other 
shore. 

And they had forgotten to take bread; and they had with them 

( vii. 33— viii. 14.) 
•^ Or, out of. 



82 GOOD-TIDINGS 

in the boat only one loaf. And he charged them, saying, " See to it 
that ye beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of 
Herod." And they conversed with one another, that it was because 
they had no bread. And he, perceiving it, said to them, " Why do 
ye reason that it is because ye have no bread? do ye not yet per- 
ceive, nor understand? have ye your mind still stupid? having eyes, 
do ye not see? and having ears, do ye not hear? and do ye not re- 
member? When I broke the five loaves among the five thousand, 
how many baskets full of broken pieces did ye take up?" They 
said to him, " Twelve." " When the seven among the four thousand, 
hov/ many hampers full of broken pieces did ye take up?'' And 
they said to him, " Seven.'' And he said to them, " Do ye not yet 
understand?" 

And they came to Bethsaida. And they brought to him a blind 
man, and implored him to touch him. And he took the blind man 
by the hand, and led him outside the village; and having put spittle 
upon his eyes, and placed his hands upon him, he asked him, " Dost 
thou see anything?" And looking up he said, "I see men; fori 
see them like trees walking." Then he laid his hands upon his 
eyes again; and he looked steadily, and was restored, and saw 
everything plainly. And he sent him away to his home, saying, 
'* Do not even enter into the village." 

Then Jesus went away, with his disciples, to the villages of 
Caesarea Philippi; and on the way he questioned his disciples, say- 
ing, "Who do men say that I am?" And they answered, "John 
the Baptizer; and others, Elijah; but others, One of the prophets." 
And he asked them, " But ye yourselves ■ — who do ye say that I 
am?" Peter answered him, "Thou art the Messiah." And he 
charged them to tell no man this about him. And he began to 
teach them that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be re- 
jected by the elders and the chief priests and the scribes, and be 
killed, and after three days rise again. And he told them this 
plainly. Then Peter took him aside, and began to rebuke him. 
But he, turning about and looking upon his disciples, rebuked Peter, 

(viii. 15-33.) 



MARK 83 

and said, " Get behind me, Adversary ; ^ for thou hast not in mind 
the things of God, but the things of men." 

And he called to him the multitude, with his disciples, and said 
to them: "If any man is determined to come after me, let him ut- 
terly disown himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. For 
whoever is determined to preserve his life, shall lose it; but who- 
ever shall lose his life for my sake and that of the Good-tidings, 
shall preserve it. For what shall it profit a man, to gain the whole 
world and forfeit his life? for what can a man give as the price of ^ 
his life? For whoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in 
this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of man also shall be 
ashamed of him when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the 
holy angels." 

And he said to them, " I tell you, that there are some of those 
standing here, who will by no means taste of death until they shall 
see the kingdom of God coming with powen" 

And after six days Jesus took with him Peter and James and 
John, and brought them up on a high mountain privately by them- 
selves ; and he was transfigured ^ before them ; and his garments 
became dazzling — very white, as no cloth-dresser upon the earth 
could whiten them. And Elijah appeared to them, with Moses; 
and they were talking with Jesus. And Peter said to Jesus, " Rab- 
bi, ^ it is good ^ for us to be here; and let us make three booths, — 
for thee one, and for Moses one, and for Elijah one; " for he knew 
not what to say, because they were greatly terrified. And there 
came a cloud that overshadowed them ; and there was a voice from 
the cloud, '<This is my Son, my Beloved One: give heed^ to 
him.*' And suddenly, looking around, they saw no one any longer 
with them but Jesus only. And as they were coming down from the 
mountain, he charged them to relate to no one what they had seen, 
"until the Son of man should have arisen from the dead." And 
they kept this word to themselves, inquiring what is the rising from 
the dead. And they asked him, saying, " How is it that the scribes 

( viii, 34 — ix. Ti.) 

* Satan. ^ Gr. , in exchange for. "^ Gr. , changed in form or appearance. 
^ Teacher. ^ Or, delightful, ^ Gr. , listen. 



84 GOOD'TIDINGS 

say that Elijah must first come? " And he said to them, "Elijah 
indeed cometh first, and restoreth all things ; and it is written of the 
Son of man that he should suffer many things and be set at naught. 
Nevertheless, I tell you, that Elijah hath indeed come, and they 
have done to him whatever they would, even as it is written con- 
cerning him." 

And when they came to the disciples, they sav/ a great crowd 
about them, and scribes debating with them. And immediately on 
seeing him, the whole crowd were greatly dismayed, and running to 
him saluted him. And he asked them, " What are ye debating with 
them? " And one out of the crowd answered him, "Teacher, I have 
brought to thee my son, who hath a dumb spirit; and wherever it 
seizeth him it dasheth him down ; and he foameth, and grindeth his 
teeth, and exhausteth himself : and I spoke to thy disciples that they 
should drive it out, but they were not able." And he said, " O 
unbelieving generation! how long shall I be with you? how long 
shall I bear with you? bring him to me." And they brought him. 
And on seeing him, the spirit immediately convulsed him ; and he 
fell on the ground, and rolled about, foaming. And he asked his 
father, "How long time is it that it hath been thus with him?" 
And he said, "From childhood; and often it hath thrown him into 
the fire and into the water, to destroy him. But if thou canst do 
anything, have pity on us, and help us! " Then Jesus said to him, 
"'If thou canst*! all things are possible to him that believeth." 
Immediately the father of the child crying out, said, "I do believe! 
help my lack of faith ! " Then Jesus, seeing the crowd running 
together, rebuked the impure spirit, saying to it, " Thou dumb and 
deaf spirit, I command thee, come out from him, and enter no more 
into him." And having cried out, and convulsed him greatly, it 
came out; and the child became as if dead, so that many said, " He 
is dead." But Jesus, taking his hand, raised him up; and he stood 
up. And when he had come into the house, his disciples asked him 
privately, "How was it that we were not able to drive it out?" 
And he said to them, " This kind can come out by nothing except 
by prayer." 

( ix. i2-2g.) 



MARK 85 

And they departed thence, and passed along through Galilee; 
and he wished that no one should know it. For he was teaching his 
disciples and saying to them, that " the Son of man is about to be 
betrayed into the hands of men; and they will kill him; and hav- 
ing been killed, after three days he shall rise again." But they did 
not understand the saying, and were afraid to ask him. 

And they came to Capernaum. And being in the house, he 
asked them, " What were ye discussing on the road ? " But they 
were silent; for they had been disputing with one another on the 
way which was the greater. And sitting down, he called the twelve 
and said to them, " If any one desireth to be first, let him be last of 
all and servitor of all." And he took a little child, and set him in 
the midst of them ; and clasping him in his arms he said to them, 
"Whosoever shall receive one of such little children for^ my name, 
receiveth me ; and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth not me only, 
but him that sent me." 

John said to him, " Teacher, we saw one driving out demons in 
thy name; and we forbade him, because he did not accompany us." 
But Jesus said, " Hinder him not; for there is no one who shall do a 
work of power in ^ my name, and be able quickly to speak evil of 
me: for he that is not against us, is for us. For whoever shall give 
you a cup of water to drink for the reason that ye are Christ's, I tell 
you, that he shall by no means lose his reward. And whoever shall 
cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it were 
better for him if a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and 
he were thrown into the sea. 

" And if thy hand cause thee to offend, cut it off : it is good for 
thee to enter into Life ^ maimed, rather than having two hands to go 
away into hell, into the unquenchable fire. And if thy foot cause 
thee to offend, cut it off : it is good for thee to enter into Life ^ 
lame, rather than having two feet to be cast into hell. And if thine 
eye cause thee to offend, tear it out : it is good for thee to enter into 

( ix. 30-47-) 
^ Gr., upon. ^ Ibid. *= Gr., the Life. ^ Ibid. 



86 GOOD' TIDINGS 

the kingdom of God one-eyed, rather than having two eyes to be 
cast into hell, where < their worm dieth not, and the fire is not 
quenched.* For every one shall be salted with fire. Salt is a good 
thing; but if the salt have become saltless, with what will ye sea- 
son the salt itself? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace with 
one another.'' 

And he arose and departed thence, and came to the borders of 
Judea and the region beyond the Jordan; and again multitudes 
came together to him; and, as he was accustomed, he taught them 
again. And Pharisees came and asked him whether it is lawful for 
a man to send away his wife, — testing him. But he answered 
them, "What did Moses command you? " And they said, "Moses 
permitted to write a certificate of divorce, and to send her away." 
And Jesus said to them, " On account of your hardness of heart he 
wrote you this precept. But at the beginning of the creation God 
made them a male and a female. On account of this a man will 
leave his father and mother, and will be united to his wife, and 
* the two shall become one flesh ' ; so that they are no longer two, 
but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not 
man divide." And at the house the disciples asked him again 
about this matter. And he said to them, "Whoever shall send 
away his wife and marry another, committeth adultery against her; 
and if she herself shall send away her husband and marry another, 
she committeth adultery." 

And the mothers were bringing to him little children, that he 
should touch them; but the disciples rebuked them. But Jesus 
seeing it, was indignant, and said to them, " Permit the little chil- 
dren to come to me: hinder them not; for to such belongeth the 
kingdom of God. And I tell you. Whoever shall not receive the 
kingdom of God like a little child, shall not even enter into it." 
And clasping them in his arms, he blessed them, laying his hands 
upon them. 

And as he was going forth on the way, one ran to him, and 
kneeling to him asked him, " Good Teacher, what shall I do that I 

( ix. 48— X. 17.) 



MARK 87 

may inherit Life Eternal ? " And Jesus said to him, " Why dost 
thou call me good? none is good but one — God. Thou knowest 
the commandments : < Thou shalt not murder ; Thou shalt not 
commit adultery ; Thou shalt not steal ; Thou shalt not testify 
falsely ; Thou shalt not defraud ; Honor thy father and moth- 
er.' *' And he said to him, "Teacher, all these things have I ob- 
served from my youth." Then Jesus looking on him loved him, and 
said to him, "One thing thou lackest: go, sell whatever thou hast, 
and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; and 
come, follow me." But he became sad at that saying, and went 
away sorrowful ; for he was one who had great possessions. 

Then Jesus, looking about, said to his disciples, "With what 
difficulty shall those who have riches enter into the kingdom of 
God!" And the disciples were bewildered at his words. But 
Jesus, speaking again, said to them, " Children, how difficult it is to 
enter into the kingdom of God! It is easier for a camel to go 
through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the king- 
dom of God." And they were astonished exceedingly, and said to 
him, "Then who can be saved?" Jesus, looking at them, said, 
"With men it is impossible, but not with God; for all things are 
possible with God." Then Peter said to him, "See! we have left 
all, and have followed thee." Jesus said, " I tell you, There is no 
one who hath left home, or brothers, or sisters, or mother, or father, 
or children, or lands, for my sake and for the sake of the Good- 
tidings, but he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, — 
houses, and brothers, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and 
lands, with persecutions; and in the age to come. Life Eternal. 
But many that are first shall be last, and the last first." 

And they were on the road, going up toward Jerusalem; and 
Jesus was leading the way ; and they were dismayed ; and some of 
those who were following were afraid. And again taking the twelve 
to him, he began to tell them the things that were about to happen 
to him, saying: "Give attention: we are going up to Jerusalem; 
and the Son of man will be betrayed unto the chief priests and the 

(x. 18-33.) 



88 GOOD-TIDINGS 

scribes; and they will condemn him to death, and will deliver him 
up to the Gentiles ; and they will insult him and spit upon him and 
scourge him and kill him; and after three days he shall rise again." 
And James and John, the two sons of Zebedee, came to him, and 
said, " Teacher, we wish that thou shouldst do for us what we are 
about to ask thee." And he said to them, ''What do ye wish that 
I shall do for you? " And they said to him, ''Grant to us that we 
may sit, one on thy right hand and one on thy left hand, in thy 
glory." And Jesus said to them, " Ye do not know what ye are ask- 
ing. Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink? or to be baptized 
the baptism that I am baptized? " And they said to him, " We are 
able." And Jesus said to them, " The cup that I drink, ye shall 
drink; and the baptism that I am baptized, shall ye be baptized: 
but to sit on my right hand or on my left hand is not mine to give, 
except to those for whom it hath been prepared." And the ten hear- 
ing it, were much displeased with James and John. And Jesus 
called them to him, and said, " Ye know that those who are accounted 
as chiefs over the nations rule ^ over them, and their great ones exer- 
cise authority over them. But it is not so among you; on the 
contrary, whoever desireth to be great among you, let him be your ser- 
vitor; and whoever desireth to be first among you, let him be ser- 
vant of all. For even the Son of man did not come to be served, 
but to serve, — even to give his life a ransom for many." 

And they came to Jericho. And as he was going out from Jeri- 
cho, with his disciples and a great multitude, Bartimeus, ( the son 
of Timeus,) a blind beggar, was sitting by the roadside. And hear- 
ing that it was Jesus the Nazarene, he began to cry out and to say, 
" Son of David ! Jesus ! have pity on me ! " And many rebuked 
him, telling him to be silent; but he cried out much more, "Son of 
David! have pity on me! " And Jesus stood still, and said, "Call 
him." And they called the blind man, saying to him, " Take cour- 
age; arise; he is calling thee." Then he, throwing off his mantle. 

( X. 34-50.) 



* Gr. , domineer. 



MARK Sp 

I 
sprang up and came to Jesus. And Jesus said to him, " What dost 

thou wish that I should do to thee? " And the blind man said to 

him, " Rabboni,^ that I may recover sight." Then Jesus said to 

him, "Go thy way: thy faith hath cured thee." And instantly he 

recovered sight, and followed him on the road. 

And when they were coming near to Jerusalem, to Bethphage 
and Bethany, at the Hill of the Olives, he sent two of his disciples 
and said to them, " Go to the village that is opposite you, and im- 
mediately on entering into it ye shall find a young ass tied, on 
which no man hath ever yet sat: untie him and bring him. And if 
any one say to you, ' Why do ye this? ' say, ' The Master hath need 
of him, and presently he will send him back again.'" And they 
went away, and found a colt tied at a door outside, at the street- 
crossing; and they began to untie him. And some of those who 
were standing there said to them, " What are ye doing, untying the 
colt? " And they replied as Jesus had told them; and they let them 
go. And they brought the colt to Jesus ; and they put upon him 
their mantles; and he sat upon him. And many spread their man- 
tles upon the road; and others branches which they had cut from 
the fields. And those who went before and those who followed, 
cried, <'Hosanna! Blessed! he who cometh ! in the name of the 
Lord ! Blessed ! the kingdom that is coming — the kingdom of 
our father David ! Hosanna in the highest ! '* 

And he came into Jerusalem, into the temple ; and when he had 
looked about upon all things, it being now evening, he went out to 
Bethany with the twelve. And on the morrow, as they were coming 
out from Bethany, he was hungry. And seeing a fig-tree from a dis- 
tance, having leaves, he went to see whether he might find anything 
on it; but coming to it he found nothing but leaves, for it was not 
the season of figs. And he said to it, '' Let no one eat fruit from 
thee hereafter forever." And his disciples heard him. 

And they came to Jerusalem. And entering into the temple, he 
drove out those who were selling and those who were buying in the 

(x. 51— xi. 15.) 
^ Teacher. 



po GOOD-TIDINGS 

temple; and he upset the tables of the money-changers, and the 
seats of those who vv^ere selling the doves, and would not allow any 
one to carry any goods through the temple. And he taught and said, 
" Is it not written, ' My house shall be called a house of prayer 
for all the nations ' ? but ye have made it a den of robbers." And 
the chief priests and the scribes heard him, and sought how they 
might destroy him; for they feared him; for all the multitude were 
astonished at his teaching. And when evening came, they went 
out from the city. 

And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig-tree dried 
up from the roots. And Peter, recalling to mind, said to him, 
" Rabbi, ^ see! the fig-tree which thou didst curse is dried up." And 
Jesus said to them, " Have faith in God. For I tell you, that who- 
ever shall say to this mountain, ' Be thou taken up and be thrown 
into the sea,' and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that 
what he saith will come to pass, it shall be to him. Therefore I tell 
you, all things whatsoever ye shall pray for and ask, believe that ye 
receive, and they shall be to you. And whenever ye stand praying, 
forgive, if ye have anything against any one; that your Father also 
who is in heaven may forgive you your offenses." 

And they came again to Jerusalem. And as he was walking 
about in the temple, the chief priests and the scribes and the elders 
came to him and said, " By what authority art thou doing these 
things? or who gave thee this authority to do these things? " And 
Jesus answered them, " I will ask of you a single word, and answer 
me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. The 
baptism of John — was it from * heaven,' or from * men' ? answer 
me." And they debated among themselves, saying, " If we should 
say, * from heaven,' he will say, * Why then did ye not believe 
him?' but should we say, * from men,'" they feared the people, 
for every one regarded John as certainly a prophet. And an- 
swering Jesus they said, "We do not know." And Jesus said 

(xi. 16-33.) 



* Teacher, 



MARK Qi 

to them, "Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these 
things." 

And he began to speak to them in parables : " A man planted a 
vineyard, and set a fence around it, and dug a wine-vat, and built a 
tower, and leased it to tenants, and went to another country. And 
at the season he sent to the tenants a servant, that he might receive 
from them of the fruits of the vineyard. And seizing him, they beat 
him, and sent him away empty-handed. And again he sent to them 
another servant; and him they wounded in the head, and treated 
shamefully. And he sent another; and him they killed. And he 
sent many others, some of whom they beat, and some of whom they 
killed. He had yet one, a beloved son : he sent him last to them, 
saying, * They will respect my son.' But those tenants said among 
themselves, * This is the heir: come, let us kill him, and the prop- 
erty ^ will be ours.' And they seized him, and killed him, and cast 
him out of the vineyard. What will the master of the vineyard do? 
he will come and destroy those tenants, and lease the vineyard to 
others. Have ye never read this Writing, < The stone which the 
builders rejected, the same hath come to be at the head of the 
corner : this was from the Lord, and it is wonderful ^ in our 
eyes' ?" And they sought to take him, (but they feared the peo- 
ple,) for they perceived that he had spoken this parable against 
them; and they left him, and went away. 

And they sent to him some of the Pharisees and of the Hero- 
dians, that they might entrap him with talk.*^ And they came and 
said to him, "Teacher, we know that thou art truthful, and carest 
not for any one, for thou dost not regard the person of men, but in 
truth teachest the way of God : is it lawful to pay tax to Caesar, or 
not? should we give, or should we not give? " But he, perceiving 
their hypocrisy, said to them, "Why do ye test ^^ me? bring me a 
denarion, ^ that I may look at it." And they brought it. And he 
said to them, "Whose is this portrait and inscription? " And they 

(xii. 1-16.) 



^ Or, inheritance. ^ Or, admirable. ^ Gr. , dy a word. 

^ Or, inake trial of . ^ See note, p. 39. 



g2 GOOD-TIDINGS 

said to him, " Caesar's." Then Jesus said, " What is Caesar's, return 
to Caesar; and what is God's, to God." And they wondered greatly 
at him. 

And Sadducees came to him ( they who say that there is no res- 
urrection ) ; and they questioned him, saying : " Teacher, Moses 
wrote to us, that if a man's brother die, and leave a wife behind, 
and leave no child, that his brother should take the wife and raise 
up offspring for his brother. There were seven brothers : and the 
first took a wife, and dying left no child; and the second took her, 
and died, leaving no child; and the third in like manner; and the 
seven left no offspring: last of all the woman also died. In the 
resurrection, of which of them will she be the wife? for the seven 
had her as wife." Jesus said to them, " Is it not for this reason that 
ye err, because ye do not understand the Writings, nor the power of 
God? For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry 
nor are given in marriage, but are like the angels in heaven. But 
concerning the dead, that they are raised, have ye not read in the 
book of Moses, at the account of The Bush, how God spoke to him, 
saying, < I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the 
God of Jacob * ? He is not a God of dead men, but of living: ye 
do greatly err." 

And one of the scribes came and heard them arguing together, 
and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, " Which 
commandment is first of all?" Jesus answered: "The first is, 
< Hear, Israel : the Lord God, our Lord, is One ; and thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God from all thy heart, and from all thy soul,^ 
and from all thy mind, and from all thy strength.' The second 
is this, < Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' There is not 
another commandment greater than these." The scribe said to him, 
" Good ! Teacher ! thou hast said in truth that He is One, and there 
is not another beside him ; and to love him from all the heart, and 
from all the understanding, and from all the strength, and to love 
the neighbor as one's self, is much more than all the whole burnt- 

(xii. I7-33-) 
'^ Or, life. 



MARK pj 

offerings and the sacrifices." And Jesus, perceiving that he had 
answered sensibly, said to him, " Thou art not far from the kingdom 
of God." And no one after that ventured to question him any more. 

And Jesus said, as he was teaching in the temple, " How is it 
that the scribes say that the Messiah is the Son of David.'' David 
himself said by the Holy Spirit, < The Lord said to my Lord, 
Sit on my right hand, until I put thine enemies under thy 
feet.* David himself calleth him * Lord ' ; then how is he his 
son?" 

And the great multitude listened to him gladly. And in his 
teaching he said : " Beware of the scribes, who delight to walk about 
in long robes, and to receive salutations in the market-places, and 
the chief seats in the synagogues, and the first places at feasts: they 
who devour the homes of widows even while for a pretense they are 
making long prayers. These shall receive a much greater condem- 
nation." 

And sitting down opposite the money-chest, he observed how the 
people were casting money into the money-chest. And many that 
were rich were casting in much. And one poor widow came and 
cast in two mites (that is, a farthing).^ And he called his disci- 
ples to him and said, " I tell you in truth, that this poor widow hath 
cast in more than all those who are casting into the money-chest; 
for they all were casting in of their abundance,^ but she of her pov- 
erty cast in all that she had — all her living." 

And as he was going out of the temple, one of his disciples 
said to him, "Teacher, see! what stones and what buildings!" 
And Jesus answered him, "Thou seest these great buildings? there 
will not be left here stone upon stone that shall not be thrown 
down." And as he was sitting on the Hill of the Olives, opposite 
the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him pri- 
vately, "Tell us when will these things be, and what is the sign 
when all these things are about to be accomplished." And Jesus 

(xii. 34— xiii. 5.) 



"■ About a fourth of a cent, or half a farthing. ^ Gr. , superfiuity. 



94 GOOD-TIDINGS 

answered them :' " See to it that no one deceive you. Many will 
come in ^ my name, saying, ' I am He,' and will mislead many. 
And when ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, be not alarmed; 
they must come, but the end ^ is not yet. For nation will be stirred 
up against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; there will be 
commotions ^ in various places; there will be famines: these things 
are the beginning of troubles. But look out for yourselves : they 
will deliver you up to councils; and ye will be beaten in syna- 
gogues ; and ye will stand before governors and kings on my ac- 
count, in order to testify to them. But the Good-tidings must first 
be proclaimed to all the nations. And when they lead you to trial 
— • having given you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall 
say; but whatever shall be given you in that very hour, that speak; 
for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit. And brother will 
betray brother to death, and father, child; and children will rise up 
against parents, and will put them to death. And ye will be hated 
by all men on account of my name ; but he that persevereth to the 
end, the same shall be saved. 

"But when ye see the Abomination of Devastation standing 
where it ought not, ( let him that is discerning understand,) then let 
those who are in Judea flee to the mountains ; he that is on the 
housetop, let him not go down, nor go inside to take anything out of 
his house; and he that is in the field, let him not turn back to take 
his mantle. But alas for those who are with child, and for those 
with babes at the breast, in those days ! And pray ye that it do not 
take place in the winter. For in those days there shall be distress, 
such as there hath not been the like from the beginning of the crea- 
tion which God created until now, and never will be. And unless 
the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh would be kept alive; but 
for the sake of his chosen ones he hath shortened the days. And 
then if any one shall say to you, * See, here ! the Messiah ! ' or, 
* See, there!' believe him not: for there will arise false Messiahs 
and false prophets; and they will show signs and wonders, that 

( xiii. 6-22.) 



*Gr. , upon, ** Or, consummation. "^ Or, earthquakes. 



MARK PS 

they may lead astray, if possible, the chosen ones. But do ye take 
heed : I have told you all beforehand. 

" But in those days, after that distress, the sun shall be dark- 
ened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall be 
falling from the sky, and the powers that are in the heavens shall 
be shaken. And then they shall see the Son of man coming in 
clouds, with great power and glory. And then he shall send forth 
the angels, and shall gather his chosen ones from the four winds, 
from the farthest part of the earth to the farthest part of the heaven. 

" Now from the fig-tree learn this parable : when her branch hath 
already become tender, and is putting forth leaves, ye know that the 
summer is near: even so also, when ye see these things coming to 
pass, know that he is near — at the doors. I tell you in truth, that 
this generation will by no means pass away until all these things 
come to pass.'^ The heaven and the earth will pass away, but my 
w^ords shall by no means pass away. But of that day and that hour 
no one knoweth, not even the angels in heaven, nor yet the Son, but 
the Father only. Take heed; be watchful; for ye know not when 
the time is. It is like a man taking a journey, who left his home, 
and gave charge to his servants, to each one his work, and com- 
manded the doorkeeper to watch. Be watchful, then ; for ye know 
not when the master of the house cometh, whether at even, or at 
midnight, or at cockcrowing, or in the morning; lest coming sud- 
denly he find you sleeping. And what I say to you I say to all, Be 
watchful." 

Then after two days was the Passover and the unleavened bread. 
And the chief priests and the scribes were seeking how they might 
take him by stratagem and kill him ; but they were saying, " Not 
during the festival, lest perchance there should be a tumult of the 
people." 

And being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the Leper, while 
he was at dinner, a woman came having an alabaster flask of pure 

( xiii. 23 — xiv. 3.) 



* Or, aj'e coming to pass. 



g6 GOOD-TIDINGS 

perfume of nard, very costly; and having shaken the flask, she 
poured it upon his head. But some were indignant, and said among 
themselves, "To what purpose is this waste of the perfume? for this 
perfume could have been sold for more than three hundred shil- 
lings,^ and given to the poor." And they were angry at her. But 
Jesus said, "Let her alone: why do ye trouble her? she hath done 
a beautiful deed to me. For ye have the poor with you always, 
and when ye will ye can do them good; but me ye do not have 
always. She hath done what she could : she hath anointed my body 
beforehand for the burial. And I tell you, that wherever the Good- 
tidings shall be proclaimed throughout the whole world, this also 
which she hath done shall be told for a memorial of her." 

Then Judas the Iscariote, who was one of the twelve, went away 
to the chief priests, that he might betray him unto them. And they, 
on hearing him, were glad, and promised to give him money. And 
he sought how he might conveniently betray him. 

And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the 
Passover-lamb, his disciples said to him, " Where dost thou wish 
that we go and make ready for thee to eat the Passover? " And he 
sent two of his disciples, and said to them, " Go into the city, and 
there will meet you a man^ carrying a jar^ of water: follow him; 
and wherever he shall go in, say to the master of the house, * The 
Teacher saith, Where is the room for me, where I may eat the Pass- 
over with my disciples? ' And he himself will show you a large 
upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us." 
And the disciples went out, and came into the city, and found as he 
had told them ; and they made ready the Passover. 

And at evening he came with the twelve. And as they were at 
table, and were eating, Jesus said, " I tell you truly, that one of you 
will betray me, even one who is eating with me." They began to 
be sorrowful, and to say to him one by one, "It is not I? " And 

(xiv. 4-20.) 



* See note, p. 39. 

*" An unusual thing: this service being usually performed by women. 

<= Or, pitcher. 



MARK gy 

he said to them, "One of the twelve — one, who dippeth into the 
same^ dish with me. For the Son of man goeth even as it is 
written concerning him ; but alas for that man by whom the Son 
of man is betrayed! it were well for that man if he had not been 
born." 

And as they were eating, he took a loaf, and having blessed, he 
broke it, and gave to them, and said, " Take ye : this is my body." 
And taking a cup, and giving thanks, he gave to them ; and they all 
drank of it. And he said to them, "This is my blood of the new 
dispensation which is poured out in behalf of many. And I tell 
you, I will no more drink of the fruit of the vine, until that day 
when I drink it new in the kingdom of God." 

And after singing a hymn, they went out toward the Hill of the 
Olives. And Jesus said to them, "All ye will be made to stumble; 
for it is written, < I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep will be 
scattered abroad.' But after I am raised up, I will go before you 
unto Galilee." But Peter said to him, " Even though all shall be 
made to stumble, yet I will not." And Jesus said to him, " I tell 
thee in truth, that thou, to-day, this night, before the cock shall have 
crowed twice, wilt three times utterly disown me." But he said 
with greater earnestness, " If I should have to die with thee, I will 
never disown thee." And they all spoke in like manner. 

And they came to an inclosure named Gethsemane; and he said 
to his disciples, " Sit here, while I pray." And he took with him 
Peter and James and John, and began to be very sorrowful,^ and to 
be .depressed. And he said to them, " My soul ° is in great distress, 
even unto death: remain here and watch." And he went forward a 
little, and fell upon the ground, and prayed, that if it were possible 
the hour might pass away from him, and said: <* Abba Father, all 
things are possible to thee : take away this cup from me ; nev- 
ertheless, not what I will, but what thou wiliest.'* And he came 
and found them sleeping, and said to Peter, " Simon, dost thou 
sleep? wast thou not able to watch one hour? be watchful, and pray 

( xiv. 21-38.) 



a 



Gr. , one. ^ Or, amazed. ^ Or, life. 

7 



g8 GO on- TIDINGS 



a 



that ye may not come into temptation : the spirit indeed is earnest 
but the flesh is weak." And again he went away, and prayed, say- 
ing the same thing. And again coming, he found them sleeping, 
for their eyes were very heavy; and they did not know what to an- 
swer him. And he came the third time, and said to them, " Are ye 
finishing your sleep and taking rest? It is enough: the hour hath 
come: see! the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 
Arise! let us be going: see! he that betrayeth me is near." 

And immediately, while he was yet speaking, Judas, one of the 
twelve, came near, and with him a crowd with swords and clubs, 
from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. Now he that 
betrayed him had given them a token, saying, "The one whom I 
shall kiss, that is he: seize him, and lead him away securely." 
And immediately on his coming, he went to him and said, "Rab- 
bi," ^^ and kissed ^ him. And they laid hands on him and seized 
him. But one of those who stood near, drawing a sword, struck the 
servant of the high-priest, and took off his ear. And Jesus said to 
them, " Ye have come out as for a robber, with swords and clubs, to 
take me! I was daily with you in the temple, teaching, and ye did 
not seize me; but this is done that the Writings may be fulfilled." 
And all the disciples left him, and fled. And a young man was fol- 
lowing, who had a muslin ^ cloth wrapped around him, over his naked 
body; and they took hold of him; but, leaving the muslin cloth, he 
fled away naked. 

Then they led Jesus away to the high-priest; and all the chief 
priests and the elders and the scribes came together. And Peter 
had followed him at a distance, as far as into the court of the high- 
priest, and was sitting with the officers, and warming himself by the 
fire. 

Now the chief priests and the whole council were seeking testi- 
mony against Jesus in order to put him to death. But they did not 

(xiv. 39-55-) 



^ O'C, willing, ready. ^ Teacher. '^Gr., kissed much, or, heartily. 

*^Gr., Indian: (see note, p. 62.) 



MARK 



99 



find it; for though many testified falsely against him, their testi- 
mony did not agree. And some stood and testified falsely against 
him, saying, " We have heard him say, * I will throw down this sanc- 
tuary that is made with hands, and in three days I will build an- 
other made without hands : * " but not even so did their testimony 
agree. And the high-priest, standing up in the midst, asked Jesus, 
saying, " Dost thou make no answer to what these are testifying 
against thee?" But he kept silent, and made no answer. Again 
the high-priest questioned him, and said to him, " Art thou the 
Messiah, the Son of the Blessed One ? ** And Jesus said, "I am; 
and ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, 
and coming with the clouds of the heaven." And the high-priest 
rent his robes, and said, ''What further need have we of witnesses? 
ye have heard the blasphemy : what think ye ? " And they all con- 
demned him to be deserving of death. And some began to spit 
upon him, and to cover his face, and to strike him with their fists, 
and to say to him, " Prophesy : " and the officers struck him with 
their rods. 

And Peter being below in the court, one of the maid-servants of 
the high-priest came, and seeing Peter warming himself, she looked 
at him and said, " Thou too wast with the Nazarene — Jesus." But 
he denied, saying, "I neither know nor understand: thou — what 
art thou saying? " And he went out into the porch. And the 
maid-servant seeing him began again to say to the bystanders, 
" This fellow is one of them." But he again denied. And after a 
little while the bystanders again said to Peter, " Surely thou art one 
of them, for certainly thou art a Galilean." But he began to curse 
and to swear, saying, " I do not know this man of whom ye are 
speaking." And immediately a cock crowed the second time. And 
Peter called to mind the word that Jesus spoke to him, " Before the 
cock shall have crowed twice, thou wilt three times utterly disown 
me." And as he thought thereon, he wept. 

And as soon as it was morning, the chief priests with the elders 
and scribes and the whole council held a consultation; and having 

(xiv. 56 — XV. I.) 



loo GOOD-TIDINGS 

bound Jesus, they carried him away and delivered him up to Pilate. 
And Pilate asked him, " Art thou the King of the Jews? " And he 
answered him, "Thou sayest it." And the chief priests accused 
him of many things. Then Pilate asked him again, saying, " Dost 
thou make no answer? see how many things they accuse thee of." 
But Jesus still made no answer; so that Pilate wondered. 

Now at a festival he was accustomed to release to them one pris- 
oner, whomsoever they might ask. And there was one called Barab- 
bas, bound together with those who had made insurrection — men 
who in the insurrection had committed murder. And the multitude 
came up and began to ask him to do as he was in the habit of doing 
for them. And Pilate answered them, saying, " Do ye wish that I 
should release to you the King of the Jews? " for he was aware that 
for hatred the chief priests had delivered him up. But the chief 
priests stirred up the crowd, that he should rather release Barabbas 
to them. And Pilate said to them, " What then shall I do with him 
whom ye call the King of the Jews? " And they shouted, " Crucify 
him ! '' And Pilate said to them, " What wicked thing hath he 
done? " But they shouted the more, " Crucify him! " Then Pilate, 
wishing to satisfy the multitude, released Barabbas to them, and 
delivered Jesus, after scourging him, to be crucified. 

Then the soldiers led him away within the court ( that is, the 
Pretorium ) ; and they called together the whole troop. And they 
clothed him with purple; and having plaited a crown of thorns, they 
put it on him ; and they began to salute him, " Joy to thee, King of 
the Jews! " And they struck his head with a reed, and spit upon 
him, and bending their knees saluted him. And when they had 
mocked him, they took off from him the purple, and put on him his 
own garments, and led him out to crucify him. 

And they took hold of one who was passing by, — Simon a Cy- 
renean, coming from the country, (the father of Alexander and 
Rufus,) in order that he should carry his cross. And they brought 
him to the place Golgotha (which is, being translated. The Skull ). 
And they offered him wine mingled with myrrh, but he did not re- 
ceive it. And they crucified him, and divided his clothing among 

(xv. 2-24.) 



MARK loi 

themselves, casting the lot upon them, what each should take. And 
it was the third hour ^ when they crucified him. And the inscrip- 
tion of his accusation written above him was, *<The King of the 
Jews." And with him they crucified two robbers, one on his right 
hand and one on his left. 

And the passers-by reviled him, shaking their heads and saying, 
"Ah! thou that throwest down the temple and buildest it in three 
days, save thyself and come down from the cross." In like manner 
also the chief priests, scoffing among themselves with the scribes, 
said, " Others he saved; himself he cannot save — this Messiah, this 
King of Israel." " Let him now come down from the cross, that we 
may see and believe," Also those who were crucified with him 
reviled him. 

And at the sixth hour,^ there came a darkness over the whole 
land, until the ninth hour.° And at the ninth hour ^ Jesus cried 
with a loud voice, <<Eloi 1 Eloi ! lema sabachthanei ? " (which is, 
being translated, <<MyGod! my God I why hast thou deserted 
me?**) And some of those who stood near, hearing him, said, 
"See! he is calling Elijah." And one ran, and filling a sponge 
with the sour wine, put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, 
"Hold: let us see whether Elijah will come to take him down." 
And Jesus, having uttered a loud cry, expired. And the curtain of 
the sanctuary was rent into two, from the top to the bottom. And 
the centurion who stood near over against him, seeing that he so 
expired, said, " Certainly this man was a son of a god." 

And there were also women looking on from a distance; among 
whom were Mary of Magdala, and Mary the mother of James the 
Little and of Joseph, and Salome; who, when he was in Galilee, 
accompanied him and waited on him : also many other women who 
had come up with him to Jerusalem. 

And when the evening had come, because it was the Preparation, 
(that is, the Sabbath-eve,) Joseph of Arimathea, a distinguished 

(xv. 25-43.). 



"* About 9 o'clock A.M. ^ Noon. " About 3 o'clock p.m. ^ Ibid. 



J02 GOOD-TIDINGS 

councillor, who also himself was expecting the kingdom of God, 
came, and boldly went in to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. 
And Pilate wondered whether he was yet dead ; and he called the 
centurion, and asked him whether he was already dead. And when 
he learned it from the centurion, he granted the body to Joseph. 
And having bought a muslin ^ cloth, he took him down, wrapped 
him in the muslin cloth, and laid him in a tomb which had been 
hewn out of the rock, and rolled a stone against the door of the 
tomb. And Mary of Magdala and Mary the mother of Joseph took 
notice where he was laid. 

And when the Sabbath was past, Mary of Magdala, and Mary 
the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might 
come and anoint him. And very early on the first day of the week, 
they came to the tomb : the sun having arisen. And they were say- 
ing among themselves, " Who will roll away for us the stone from 
the door of the tomb ? " for it was very great : but on looking up 
they noticed that the stone had been already rolled back. And en- 
tering into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, 
clothed with a white robe; and they were greatly dismayed. But 
he said to them, " Be not dismayed : ye are seeking Jesus the Naza- 
rene, who was crucified : he is not here : see ! the place where they 
laid him. But go, tell his disciples, also ^ Peter, * He goeth before 
you unto Galilee: there ye shall see him, as he told you.'" And 
they went out and fled away from the tomb; for trembling and 
astonishment had come upon them ; and they said nothing to any 
one, for they were frightened. 

[ Now, having arisen early on the first day of the week, he ap- 
peared first to Mary of Magdala, from whom he had driven out 
seven demons. She went and told those who had been with him, 
as they were mourning and weeping. But they, though hearing that 
he was alive, and had been seen by her, did not believe. 

And afterward he appeared to two of them in a different aspect," 

( XV. 44 — xvi. 12.) 



*Gr. , Indian: (see note, p. 62.) "^ Ox, even. '^ Gr., form. 



MARK 103 

as they were walking into the country. And they went and told the 
rest: neither did they believe them. 

And afterward he appeared to the eleven themselves as they were 
at table, and reproached their unbelief and hardheartedness, because 
they had not believed those who had seen him after he had arisen 
from the dead. And he said to them, " Go ye into all the world, and 
proclaim the Good-tidings to the whole creation. He that believeth 
and is baptized, shall be saved; but he that doth not believe, shall 
be condemned. And these signs shall accompany those who be- 
lieve: by my name they shall drive out demons; they shall speak 
in languages; they shall take up serpents in their hands; and if 
they drink anything deadly, it shall not harm them in the least; 
they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall become well." 

So then the Lord Jesus, after speaking with them, was taken up 
into the heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God. And they 
went forth and proclaimed everywhere : the Lord working together 
with them, and confirming their word by the signs that followed. 
Amen.] 

Note. — Some of the oldest MSS. omit the closing passages inclosed in 
brackets; and others have a different ending. 

(xvi. 13-20.) 



GOOD-TIDIN GS 



ACCORDING TO 



. LUKE 



WHEREAS many have undertaken to draw up a narrative 
concerning those matters which have been fully estab- 
lished among us, even as they were delivered to us by 
those who were eyewitnesses from the first and became servants of 
the Word, — it hath seemed good to me also, after carefully inves- 
tigating all things from the first, to write them to thee in detail, 
most excellent Theophilus, in order that thou mightst know the 
exact truth in regard to the things ^ which thou hast been taught. 

There was, in the days of Herod, king of Judea, a certain 
priest named Zachariah, of the course of Abijah ; and he had a wife 
of the daughters of Aaron, whose name was Elizabeth. And they 
were both righteous in the sight of God, walking in all the com- 
mandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. And they had 
no child, because Elizabeth was barren; and they were both ad- 
vanced in age. 

Now it came to pass, in the performance of his priestly duties 
before God in the order of his course, according to the custom of 
the priest's office, that it was his turn ^ to go into the sanctuary of 
the Lord to burn the incense. And the whole multitude of the peo- 

(i. 2-10.) 
** Gr., words. ^ Gr. , lot. 



Jo6 GOOD-TIDINGS 

pie were praying outside at the hour of the incense. And there ap- 
peared to him an angel of the Lord standing at the right side of the 
altar of incense. And Zachariah was agitated on seeing him ; and 
fear fell upon him. But the angel said to him, " Fear not, Zacha- 
riah; because thy prayer hath been heard, and thy wife Elizabeth 
shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John ; and joy 
and exultation shall be to thee; and many shall rejoice because of 
his birth. For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord; and he 
will never drink wine nor strong drink; ^ and he shall be filled with 
the Holy Spirit^ even from his very birth; and many of the sons of 
Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. And he shall go for- 
ward before his face, with the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the 
hearts of fathers to children, also those who are without faith in '^ 
the wisdom of the righteous, to prepare for the Lord a people thor- 
oughly furnished." ^ 

And Zachariah said to the angel, " Whereby shall I know this ? 
for I myself am an old man, and my wife is far advanced in age." 
And the angel answered him, " I am Gabriel, who standeth in the 
presence of God; and I was sent to speak to thee, and to bring these 
good-tidings ; and take notice, thou shalt be dumb ^ and not able to 
speak, until the day that these things shall have come to pass, be- 
cause thou didst not believe my words, which shall be fulfilled in 
their season." And the people were waiting for Zachariah, and 
wondering at his remaining so long in the sanctuary. And on com- 
ing out, he could not speak to them; and they perceived that he 
had seen a vision in the sanctuary. And he kept making signs to 
them, but continued speechless. 

And it came to pass, when the days of his ministration were 
completed, he returned to his own home. And after those days 
Elizabeth his wife conceived; and she secluded herself five months, 

( i. 11-24.) 



'^ Or, cider: Gr. , sikera: a fermented drink made from other fruits than the 
grape. '' Or, with holy spirit. " Or, disobedient to. 

'^ Gr., adjusted, ox, put in order. * Gr. , silent. 



L UKE 107 

saying, " Because the Lord hath done thus with me in the days 
in which he looked upon me to take away my reproach among 
men/' 

Now in her sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent from God to 
a city of Galilee called Nazareth, to a maiden betrothed to a man 
whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the maiden's 
name was Mary.^ And he came in, and said to her, "Joy to thee, 
favored one ! the Lord be ^ with thee ! " But she was greatly agi- 
tated at this speech, and was considering what this salutation could 
mean. And the angel said to her: "Fear not, Mary; for thou hast 
found favor with God. And behold, thou shalt conceive in thy 
womb, and give birth to a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. He 
shall be great, and Son of the Highest shall he be called ; and the 
Lord God shall give to him the throne of David his father; and he 
shall reign over the house of Jacob unto the ages; and of his king- 
dom there shall be no end." Then Mary said to the angel, "How 
shall this be, since I have not a husband?" And the angel an- 
swered, " The Holy Spirit ^ will come upon thee, and the power of 
the Highest will overshadow thee: wherefore also the holy one that 
is to be born shall be called,^ Son of God. And behold, Elizabeth 
thy kinswoman — she hath also conceived a son in her old age; and 
this is the sixth month with her who hath been called barren. For 
not any word from God shall be powerless." And Mary said, " Be- 
hold, the servant of the Lord : let it be to me according to thy word." 
And the angel departed from her. 

And Mary arose in those days, and went to the hill country in 
haste to a city of Judah,® and came into the house of Zachariah, and 
saluted Elizabeth. And when Elizabeth heard the salutation of 
Mary, the babe bounded in her womb. And Elizabeth was filled 
with the Holy Spirit,^ and called out with a loud voice, and said: 
" Blessed ! thou, among women ; and blessed ! the fruit of thy womb. 

(i. 25-42.) 



^ Gr., Mariam : (and so elsewhere.) ^ Or, is. ' Or, /lofy spirit. 

" Or, that which is born shall be called holy. 

'■ Or, the city of Judah ( Juttah ?). f Or, with holy spirit. 



io8 GOOD-TIDINGS 

And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Master should 
come to me ? For, see ! as soon as the voice of thy salutation came 
into my ears, the babe in my womb bounded with exultation. And 
blessed! she that believed; because there shall be a fulfilment of 
the things told to her from the Lord." 

Then Mary said : " My soul doth extol the Lord, and my spirit 
hath exulted in God my Savior. For he hath regarded the lowli- 
ness of his bondmaiden ; for from this time all the generations will 
call me blessed. For the Mighty One hath done great things for 
me; and holy is his name; and his mercy is unto generations and 
generations toward those who fear him. He hath put forth strength 
with his arm: he hath scattered those who are haughty in the 
thought of their heart: he hath put down rulers from thrones, and 
hath exalted the lowly. The hungry he hath filled with good things; 
and the rich he hath sent away empty. He hath given help to Israel 
his child, in remembrance of his mercy (as he spoke to our fathers) 
toward Abraham and his posterity forever." And Mary continued 
with her about three months, and returned to her own home. 

And Elizabeth's full time came that she should bring forth; and 
she gave birth to a son. And her neighbors and her kindred heard 
that the Lord had shown great mercy toward her; and they rejoiced 
with her. And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came to 
circumcise the child; and they were about to call him by the name 
of his father, Zachariah. But his mother said, "Not so, but he 
shall be called John.** And they said to her, "There is no one of 
thy kindred that is called by this name." And they made signs to 
his father, what he wished him to be named. And having asked for 
a writing-tablet, he wrote, saying, <* John is his name." And they 
all wondered. And his mouth was opened immediately, and his 
tongue loosened, and he spoke, blessing God. And fear came upon 
all that dwelt around them ; and in the entire hill country of Judea 
all these things were much talked of. And all that heard them laid 
them up in their heart, saying, "What then will this child be? " for 
the hand of the Lord was with him. 

( i. 43-66. ) 



LUKE lOQ 

And Zachariah his father was filled with the Holy Spiritj''^ and 
prophesied, saying: "Blessed! the Lord, the God of Israel! for he 
hath regarded and wrought deliverance for his people, and hath 
raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of David his child, 
(as he spoke by the mouth of his holy ones of old — his prophets,) 
— salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate 
us; to show mercy toward our fathers, and to remember his sacred 
covenant, the oath which he swore unto Abraham our father, to grant 
unto us, that, being rescued from the hand of our enemies, we might 
serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before him all 
our days. And thou, child, shalt be called a prophet of the Most 
High; for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready 
his paths, to give to his people knowledge of salvation by remission 
of their sins through the tender mercy ^ of our God, whereby the sun- 
rising from on high shall look upon us, to shine upon those who sit 
in darkness and the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way 
of peace." 

And the child grew, and became strong in spirit; and he was in 
the wilderness until the day of his appearing to Israel. 

And in those days there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, 
that all the empire ^ should be registered. (This first registry took 
place while Quirinius was governor of Syria.) And all went to be 
registered, each one to his own city. And Joseph also went up from 
Galilee from the city of Nazareth, unto Judea, to the city of David, 
which is called Bethlehem, ( because he was of the house and family 
of David,) to register himself, with Mary who was betrothed to him, 
she being with child. And it came to pass while they were there, 
the days for her bringing forth were completed ; and she gave birth 
to a son, her firstborn child; and she wrapped him in swathing- 
bands, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for 
them in the inn. 

And there were shepherds in that region, dwelling in the fields, 

(i. 67— ii. S.) 



Or, with holy spirit. ^ Gr. , heart of mercy. " Gr. , the inhabited earth. 



no GOOD-TIDINGS 

and keeping watch over their flocks by night And an angel of the 
Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them ; 
and they were greatly frightened. But the angel said to them, " Be 
not afraid: for see! I bring you Good-tidings, a great joy which 
shall be to all the people; for there is born to you this day in the 
city of David, a Savior, who is the Messiah, the Lord.-^ And this 
is a token for you : ye will find a babe wrapped in swathing-bands, 
and lying in a manger." And suddenly there appeared with the 
angel a multitude of the heavenly host, praising God and saying, 
<< Glory to God in the highest ! and on earth peace — among men, 
good will.*' 

Then when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, the 
shepherds said to one another, " Let us now go to Bethlehem, and 
see this that hath taken place, which the Lord hath made known to 
us." And making haste they came, and found Mary and Joseph* 
and the babe lying in the manger. And having seen, they made 
known concerning what had been told them about this child. And 
all who heard wondered at the things told them by the shepherds. 
But Mary laid up all these words, considering them in her heart. 
And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all that 
they had heard and seen, even as it had been told them. 

And when eight days were completed for him to be circumcised, 
he was named Jesus, as he had been called by the angel before he 
was conceived in the womb. And when the days of their purifica- 
tion were completed in accordance with the Law of Moses, they 
brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord, ( as it is 
written in the Law of the Lord, << Every first-born male shall be 
called consecrated to the Lord,*' ) and to offer a sacrifice according 
to what is directed in the Law of the Lord, <* A pair of turtle-doves, 
or two young pigeons.'* 

And there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon; and 
this man was righteous and devout, looking for the Consolation of 
Israel ; and the Holy Spirit "^ was upon him. And it had been re- 

( ii. g-26.) 



* Or, Master. ^ Or, holy spirit. 



L UKE III 

vealed to him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death be- 
fore he should have seen the Lord's Anointed One.^ And he came 
by the Spirit into the temple ; and when the parents brought in the 
child Jesus, that they might do concerning him according to the 
custom of the Law, then he took him into his arms, and blessed God, 
and said, " Now let thy servant depart in peace, O Lord,*^ according 
to thy word; for mine eyes have seen thy salvation, which thou hast 
prepared before the face of all the peoples — a light for the unveil- 
ing of the nations, and the glory of thy people Israel." 

And his father and mother were wondering at the things spoken 
concerning him. And Simeon blessed them, and said to Mary his 
mother, " Behold, this child is appointed for the falling and the ris- 
ing of many in Israel, and for a standard that will be opposed, 
(yea, a sword shall pierce through thine own soul,) so that thoughts 
out of many hearts may be disclosed." 

And there was one Anna, a prophetess, a daughter of Phanuel, 
of the tribe of Asher, ( she was of great age, and had lived with a 
husband seven years from her maidenhood, and had been a widow 
for eighty-four years,) who did not leave the temple, but continued 
worshiping with fastings and prayers night and day. And coming 
up at the same time, she gave thanks to God, and spoke concerning 
him to all that were looking for the redemption of Jerusalem.^ 

And when they had performed all things that were according to 
the Law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their own city Naz- 
areth. And the child grew, and became strong, becoming filled 
with wisdom ; and the favor of God was upon him. 

And his parents were accustomed to go every year to Jerusalem 
at the festival of the Passover. And when he became twelve years 
old, they went up according to the custom of the festival ; and hav- 
ing completed the days, when they set out to return, the boy Jesus 

(ii. 27-43.) 



*Gr. , Christ: Heb., Messiah, 

** Gr. , Despot, or, Master: one having absolute authority. 

'^ Or, all at Jeriisale7n who were looking for redemption. 



112 GO OD- TIDINGS 

remained behind in Jerusalem; and his parents had not noticed it; 
but thinking him to be in the company, they went a day's journey; 
and they searched for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintances; 
but not finding him, they returned to Jerusalem, searching for him. 
And after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the 
midst of the teachers, both listening to them and asking questions 
of them; and all who were listening to him were amazed at his dis- 
cernment and his answers. And on seeing him they were aston- 
ished ; and his mother said to him, " Child, why hast thou treated us 
so ? see ! thy father and I have been searching for thee in great dis- 
tress." And he said to them^ " Why is it that ye have been search- 
ing for me ? did ye not know that I ought to be in the affairs of my 
Father? " But they did not understand the w^ord that he spoke to 
them. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and 
was subject to them; but his mother carefully kept all these things 
in her heart. And Jesus advanced in wisdom as in age, and in 
favor with God and man. 

Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pon- 
tius Pilate being governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of 
Galilee, and his brother Philip being tetrarch of Iturea and the 
region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, in the high 
priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came to John 
the son of Zachariah in the wilderness. And he came into all the 
country about the Jordan, proclaiming a baptism of repentance for 
remission of sins : as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah 
the prophet: 

<< The voice of one crying in the wilderness, < Make ready the 
way of the Lord, make straight his paths.* Every chasm shall 
be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be made low ; and 
the crooked shall become straight, and the rough ways smooth ; 
and all mankind shall see the salvation of God.'* 

Then he was saying to the multitudes that came out to be bap- 
tized by him: "Broods of vipers! who hath warned you to flee from 
the coming wrath.? then bring forth fruits worthy of repentance: 

(ii. 44 — iii. 8.i 



LUKE 113 

and do not begin to say within yourselves, * We have Abraham for 
our father;' for I tell you, that God is able from these stones to 
raise up children to Abraham. And even now the ax is put to the 
root of the trees: therefore every tree that doth not bear good fruit 
is to be cut down and cast into the fire." And the multitudes were 
asking him, ''What then shall we do?" And he answered them, 
"He that hath two tunics, let him share with him that hath none; 
and he that hath food, let him do likewise." And tax-collectors 
also came to be baptized, and said to him, "Teacher, what shall we 
do? " And he said to them, " Exact no more than that which is as- 
signed to you." And soldiers also asked him, saying, " And we — 
what shall we do? " And he said to them, " Intimidate no one, nor 
accuse wrongfully; and be content with your wages." 

And as the people were in expectancy, and all were deliberating 
in their minds concerning John, whether he were perhaps the Mes- 
siah, John said to them all, "I indeed baptize you with water; but 
one is coming who is mightier than I, the string of whose shoes ^ I 
am not worthy to untie: he shall baptize you with the Holy Spirit^ 
and with fire : whose winnowing-fan is in his hand, thoroughly to 
cleanse his threshing-floor; and he will gather the wheat into his 
granary, but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire." 

With many other exhortations also, he declared the Good-tidings 
to the people. But Herod the tetrarch, having been reproved by 
him on account of Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the 
wicked things which Herod had done, added this also to them all, 
that he shut up John in prison. 

And it came to pass, while all the people were being baptized, 
that, Jesus also having been baptized, and praying, the heaven was 
opened, and the Holy Spirit descended upon him in a bodily form 
like a dove; and there came a voice from heaven, <<Thou art my 
Son, my Beloved One : in thee I have delight.** 

And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about thirty 
years of age, being the son ( as was supposed ) of Joseph, the son of 

(iii. 9-23.) 



* Gr. , strap of whose sandals. ^ Or, with holy spirit 

8 



J 14 GOOD-TIDINGS 

Heli, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the 
son of Jannai, the son of Joseph, the son of Mattathias, the son of 
Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, the 
son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Shimei, the son of 
Josech, the son of Joda, the son of Johanan, the son of Rhesa, the 
son of Zerubbabel, the son of Salathiel, the son of Neri, the son of 
Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Kosam, the son of Elmadam, the 
son of Er, the son of Joshua, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, 
the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Simeon, the son of 
Judah, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, the 
son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of 
Nathan, the son of David, the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son 
of Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon, the son of Ammin- 
adab, the son of Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of Pharez, the son 
of Judah, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the 
son of Terah, the son of Nahor, the son of Serug, the son of Reu, 
the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Shelah^ the son of 
Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the 
son of Lamech, the son of Methusaleh, the son of Enoch, the son of 
Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of Cainan, the son of Enos, the 
son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God. 

And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit,* turned back from the Jor- 
dan, and was led by the Spirit in the wilderness during forty days, 
tempted by the Devil. And he ate nothing at all in those days; 
and when they were completed, he was hungry. Then the Devil 
said to him, " Since thou art God's Son, tell this stone to become a 
loaf." And Jesus made answer to him, " It is written, * Not on 
bread alone shall man live.' '* Then he took him up, and showed 
him all the kingdoms of the world ^ in a moment of time; and the 
Devil said to him, " To thee will I give all this authority and their 
glory; for it hath been given to me, and to whomsoever I will, I 
give it; if then thou wilt do homage "^^ before me, all shall be thine.*' 

(iii. 24 — iv. 6.) 



Or, full of Jioly spirit. ^ Gr. , the inhabited earth. ^ Or, reverence. 



LUKE IIS 

And Jesus answered him, " It is written, < Thou shalt reverence the 
Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve/ ** ^ Then he 
brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on the turret ^ of the temple, 
and said to him, "Since thou art God's Son, throw thyself down; 
for it is written, < He shall give charge to his angels concerning 
thee to guard thee carefully,' and, < Upon their hands they shall 
bear thee up, lest perchance thou hit thy foot against a stone.' " 
And Jesus answered, " It is said, < Thou shalt not make trial of "" 
the Lord thy God.' " Then the Devil, having completed every 
temptation, withdrew from him until a convenient opportunity. 

And Jesus returned into Galilee with the power of the Spirit; 
and a report went out concerning him through all the surrounding 
country. And he was teaching in their synagogues, held in honor 
by all. 

And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up; and, 
according to his custom, he went into the synagogue on the Sabbath, 
and stood up to read. And there was given to him the book of the 
prophet Isaiah; and he opened the book, and found the place where 
it was written : << The Spirit ^ of the Lord is upon me ; on account 
of which ^ he hath anointed me to declare GOOD-tidings to the 
poor ; he hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives, and 
recovery of sight to the blind, to set at liberty those who are op- 
pressed, to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord." And hav- 
ing closed the book, and given it back to the attendant, he sat 
down ; and the eyes of all in the synagogue were looking intently 
upon him. And he began by saying to them, " To-day this Writing 
is fulfilled in your ears." And all bore witness to him, and won- 
dered at the words of graciousness that came out of his mouth. And 
they were saying, "Is not this the son of Joseph? " And he said 
to them, " Doubtless ye will say to me this proverb, < Physician, 
heal thyself : ' ' whatever we have heard of as being done at Caper- 

(iv. 7-23- ) 



^ Or, worship. '' Or, battlement, wing, cornice. 

Or, put to the test. ^ Or, a spirit. ® Or, by means of which. 



ii6 GO on- TIDINGS 

naum, do also here in thine own country.' " And he said, " In truth 
I tell you, that no prophet is acceptable in his own country. But I 
tell you, there were many widows in Israel in the days of Elijah, 
when the heaven was shut up for three years and six months, so that 
there was a great famine over all the land; but to no one of them 
was Elijah sent, but only to Sarepta, of Sidon, to a widow woman. 
And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the 
prophet; and no one of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the 
Syrian." And all in the synagogue were filled with rage as they 
heard these things ; and they rose up and thrust him forth out of the 
city, and brought him to the brow of the hill on which their city 
was built, that they might hurl him down ; but he passed through 
the midst of them, and went on his way. 

And he went down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and was 
teaching them on the Sabbath-days. And they were astonished at 
his teaching, for his word was with authority. And in the syna- 
gogue there was a man who had a spirit of an impure demon ; and 
he cried out with a loud voice, " Ah ! what is there in common be- 
tween us and thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? hast thou come to de- 
stroy us? I know thee who thou art — the Holy One of God." 
And Jesus rebuked it, saying, " Be silent, and come out from him." 
And the demon cast him down in the midst, and came out from him, 
having done him no hurt. And astonishment came upon all ; and 
they were talking with one another, saying, " What kind of a word 
is this, that with authority and power he commandeth the impure 
spirits, and they come out?" And a report concerning him went 
forth into all the surrounding country. 

And he arose up from the synagogue, and went into the house of 
Simon. Now the mother-in-law of Simon was very sick with a vio- 
lent fever ; and they entreated him for her. And he stood over her, 
and rebuked the fever, and it left her; and immediately she arose 
and waited on them. 

Then at sunset, all who had friends sick with various diseases 
brought them to him ; and he laid his hands on every one of them, 

(iv. 24-40.) 



LUKE iiy 

and cured them. And demons also came out from many, crying out 
and saying, "Thou art the Son of God.'' And rebuking them, he 
forbid them to say that they knew him to be the Messiah. 

And when it was day, he came out and went to a retired place : 
and the multitudes searched for him, and came to him, and sought 
to detain him, so that he should not go away from them. But he 
said to them, " I must proclaim the Good-tidings of the kingdom of 
God to the other cities also; because for this I was sent." And he 
continued to proclaim in the synagogues of Galilee. 

Now it came to pass, as the people pressed upon him and listened 
to the word of God, he was standing near the lake of Gennesaret : 
and he saw two boats by the shore of the lake; but the fishermen 
had gone out from them, and were washing their nets. And he went 
on board of one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to 
push off a little from the shore. And he sat down, and taught the 
people from the boat. And when he had ceased speaking, he said 
to Simon, " Put out upon the deep water, and let down your nets 
for a draft." And Simon said, " Master, although we toiled all 
night and took nothing, yet on thy word I will let down the nets.'^ 
And they did this, and inclosed a great multitude of fishes, and 
their nets were breaking ; and they beckoned to their partners in the 
other boat to come and help them. And they came, and filled both 
the boats, so that they were beginning to sink. And Simon Peter, 
seeing this, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, " Depart from me, O 
Master, for I am a sinful man." For he and all who were with him 
were astonished at the draft of the fishes which they had taken ; 
and so also were James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were part- 
ners with Simon. And Jesus said to Simon, "Fear not: from 
henceforth thou shalt be capturing living men.*' And when they 
had brought the boats to land, they left all and followed him. 

And while he was in one of the cities, behold, a man full of 
leprosy ; and on seeing Jesus, he fell on his face and entreated him, 
saying, " Master, if thou dost will, thou hast power to cleanse me." 
And he reached out his hand and touched him, saying, " I will : be 

(iv. 41 — V. 12.) 



ii8 GOOD-TIDINGS 

cleansed"; and instantly the leprosy left him. And he charged 
him to tell no one ; " but go, show thyself to the priest, and offer on 
account of thy cleansing as Moses ordained, for a testimony to 
them." But still more the report concerning him went abroad; and 
great crowds were coming together, to hear, and to be cured of their 
illnesses. But he retired to solitary places, and prayed. 

And on a certain day, as he was teaching, there were Pharisees 
and law-teachers sitting by, who had come from every village of 
Galilee and from Judea and from Jerusalem; and the power of the 
Lord was upon him for healing. And behold, men brought upon a 
bed a man who was palsied ; and they were seeking to bring him in 
and lay him before him. And not finding how they might bring 
him in, on account of the crowd, they went up upon the roof, and 
let him down through the tiles with the couch into the midst before 
Jesus. And seeing their faith, he said, " Man, thy sins are re- 
mitted ^ thee." And the scribes and the Pharisees began to ques- 
tion, saying, "Who is this, that speaketh profanely? who hath 
power to remit sins, but God only?" But Jesus, perceiving their 
thoughts, said to them, "What are ye thinking in your hearts? 
Which is easier, to say, * Thy sins are remitted thee'? or to say, 
* Arise, and walk ' ? But that ye may know that the Son of man 
hath authority on the earth to remit sins"^ — he said to the para- 
lytic, " Arise, and take up thy couch, and go to thy home." And 
immediately, rising up before them, he took up that on which he 
had lain, and went away to his home, giving glory to God. And 
astonishment seized upon all; and they gave glory to God; and 
they were filled with awe, and said, " We have seen strange things 
to-day." 

And after this he went out, and observed a tax-collector named 
Levi, sitting at the tax-office,^ and said to him, " Follow me." And 
leaving all, he arose and followed him. And Levi made a great 
feast for him in his own house ; and there was a great company of 
tax-collectors and others who were at the table with them. And the 

(v. 13-30.) 



* Gr. , sent away: (and so throug-hout.) '' Or, custom-house. 



LUKE iig 

Pharisees and the scribes grumbled to his disciples, saying, " Why 
do ye eat and drink with the tax-collectors and sinners?" And 
Jesus said to them, "Those who are well have no need of a physi- 
cian, but those who are sick. I have not come to call righteous men 
but sinners to repentance." And they said to him, " The disciples 
of John fast often, and make prayers; likewise also the disciples of 
the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink." And Jesus said to them, 
" Can ye make the companions of the bridegroom fast, while the 
bridegroom is with them? but the days will come when the bride- 
groom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast." 

And he spoke also a parable to them : " No one cutteth a patch 
from a new garment and putteth it upon an old garment : no indeed, 
for he will spoil the new garment, and the patch from the new will 
not match with the old. And no one putteth new wine into old 
skins r'^ no indeed, for the new wine will burst the skins, and itself 
will run out, and the skins will perish; but new wine must be put 
into fresh skins. And no one having drunk old wine desireth new; 
for he saith, * The old is delicious.' " 

And it came to pass on a Sabbath, that he was going through the 
grain-fields; and his disciples were pulling the ears and eating, 
rubbing them in their hands. But some of the Pharisees said, 
" Why are ye doing that which it is not lawful to do on the Sab- 
bath? " And Jesus answered them, " Have ye not read as much as 
this, what David did, when he was hungry, — he and those who were 
with him ? how he went into the house of God, and taking the bread 
of the offering, ate it, and gave it to those who were with him — to 
whom it is not allowed to eat it, but to the priests only ? " And he 
said to them, "The Son of man^ is lord of the Sabbath." 

And on another Sabbath, he went into the synagogue, and taught; 
and a man was there whose right hand was withered. And the 
scribes and the Pharisees were watching him, whether he would 
heal on the Sabbath, that they might find a way to accuse him. 

(v. 31— vi. 7.) 



^ See note, p. 18. '' Or, son of man, a Hebraism for man. 



120 GOOD-TIDINGS 

But he was aware of their thoughts, and said to the man who had 
the withered hand, " Arise, and stand forth into the midst/^ And 
he arose and stood forth. And Jesus said to them, " I ask you, is 
it lawful on the Sabbath to do good, or to do harm ? to save a life, 
or to destroy it ? " And having looked around upon them all, he 
said to him, " Stretch out thy hand." And he did so, and his hand 
was restored. But they were filled with madness, and consulted 
with one another what they might do to Jesus. 

And it came to pass in those days, that he went out upon the 
mountain to pray, and continued all night in prayer to God. And 
when the day came, he called his disciples to him ; and from them 
he selected twelve, whom also he named Apostles : ^ Simon, (whom 
he also named Peter,) and Andrew his brother, and James and 
John, and Philip and Bartholomew, and Matthew and Thomas, and 
James the son of Alpheus, and Simon who was called the Zealot, 
and Judas the brother of James, and Judas the Iscariote (who became 
a traitor). And he came down with them, and stood upon a level 
place, with a great company of his disciples, and a great assemblage 
of the people from all Judea and from Jerusalem, and from the sea- 
coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him, and to be healed of 
their diseases: also those who were harassed with impure spirits 
were cured. And all the multitude were seeking to touch him ; for 
power was coming forth from him, and he cured them all. 

And he lifted up his eyes toward his disciples, and said : 

"Blessed! ye poor; for yours is the kingdom of God. 

" Blessed ! ye that hunger now ; for ye shall be satisfied. 

"Blessed! ye that weep^ now; for ye shall laugh. 

" Blessed are ye when men shall hate you, and when they shall 
repudiate you, and reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, on 
account of the Son of man. Rejoice in that day, and exult; for 
your reward is great in heaven ; for in the same manner did their 
fathers to the prophets. 

(vi. 8-23.) 



"Or, missionaries: Gr. , sent ones. VOr. lament. 



LUKE 121 

"But alas for you that are rich! for ye have received your con- 
solation. Alas for you that are full now! for ye shall hunger. 
Alas! ye that laugh now! for ye shall mourn and weep. Alas! 
when all men speak well of you ; for in the same manner did their 
fathers to the false prophets. 

"But I say to you that are listening: Love your enemies; do 
good to those who hate you ; bless those who curse you ; pray for 
those who abuse you. To him that striketh thee on the one cheek, 
offer also the other; and from him that taketh away thy mantle, 
withhold not thy tunic also. To every one that asketh thee, give; 
and from him that taketh away thy goods, demand them not again. 
And as ye wish that men would do to you, do ye to them in like 
manner. And if ye love those who love you, what thanks to you? 
for even the sinners love those who love them. And if ye do a 
favor to those who do a favor to you, what thanks to you ? for even 
the sinners do the same. And if ye lend to those from whom ye 
hope to receive, what thanks to you? even sinners lend to sinners, 
that they may receive as much in return. But love your enemies, 
and do good; and lend, expecting nothing in return; and your re- 
ward shall be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most High; for he 
is kind to the unthankful and to the wicked. 

" Be ye compassionate, even as your Father is compassionate. 
And judge not, and ye shall not be judged: condemn not, and ye 
shall not be condemned: release, and ye shall be released: give, 
and it shall be given to you ; good measure, pressed down, shaken 
together, running over, shall men give into your lap. For with such 
measure as ye measure, it shall be measured to you in return." 

And he spoke also a parable to them : " Can a blind man lead a 
blind man? will they not both fall into a pit? The disciple is not 
above his teacher; but every one that is thoroughly trained will be 
like his teacher. And why dost thou stare at the speck » that is in 
thy brother's eye, but dost not notice the beam that is in thine own 

(vi. 24-41.) 



^Gr. , chip: (so in context.) 



122 GOOD-TIDINGS 

eye ? How canst thou say to thy brother, * Brother, let me take out 
the speck that is in thine eye/ whilst thou thyself dost not notice 
the beam that is in thine own eye ? Hypocrite ! first take out the 
beam out of thine own eye, and then thou shalt see clearly to take 
out the speck that is in thy brother's eye. For there is no good 
tree that beareth worthless fruit, nor again a worthless tree that 
beareth good fruit; for each tree is known by its own fruit. For 
from thorn-bushes men do not gather figs ; nor from a blackberry- 
bush do they harvest grape-clusters.^ The good man out of the 
good treasure of the heart bringeth forth that which is good ; and 
the bad out of the bad bringeth forth the bad ; for from the overflow- 
ing of the heart his mouth speaketh. 

" And why do ye call me, Master, Master, and do not the things 
which I tell you? Every one that cometh to me, and heareth my 
words and doeth them, I will show you to whom he is like: he is 
like a man building a house, who dug and went deep and laid a 
foundation upon the rock; and a flood arising, the torrent dashed 
against that house, and had not power to shake it, because it had 
been well built. But he that heard and did not, is like a man who 
built a house upon the earth without a foundation ; against which 
the torrent dashed, and immediately it fell in ; and the ruin of that 
house was great." 

And when he had ended all his sayings in the hearing of the 
people, he entered Capernaum. And a centurion's servant, who was 
much esteemed by him, was sick, and about to die. And having 
heard concerning Jesus, he sent to him elders of the Jews, asking 
him to come and save his servant. And they came to Jesus, and 
entreated him earnestly, saying, " He is worthy that thou shouldst 
do him this favor; for he loveth our nation, and he himself built 
the synagogue for us." And Jesus went with them. And when he 
was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to him, 
saying, " Master, trouble not thyself ; for I am not worthy that thou 

(vi. 42 — vii. 6.) 



* Or, do they dry raisins. 



LUKE 123 

shouldst enter under my roof ; M^heref ore neither did I think myself 
worthy to come to thee; but speak with a word, and my boy will be 
cured. For even I myself am a man under authority ; and I have 
under myself soldiers ; and I say to this one, * Go/ and he goeth , 
and to another, * Come,' and he cometh; and to my seivant, *Do 
this,' and he doeth it" And Jesus, on hearing these things, was 
astonished at him; and he turned, and said to the crowd that were 
following him, " I tell you, not even in Israel have I found such 
faith." And those who had been sent, returning to the house, found 
the servant well. 

And on the next day, he was going toward a city called Nain; 
and his disciples were going with him, also a great multitude. 
Now when he had come near to the gate of the city, behold, a dead 
man was being carried out, the only son of his mother, and she was 
a widow; and a great crowd from the city was with her. And the 
Master seeing her, was moved with pity for her, and said to her, 
"Weep not." And he came near, and touched the bier; and the 
bearers stood still. And he said, " Young man, arise." And he 
that was dead sat up, and began to speak; and he gave him to 
his mother. And fear seized upon all; and they gave glory 
to God, saying, " A great prophet hath arisen among us," 
and, " God hath considered his people." And this report con- 
cerning him went forth in all Judea and all the surrounding 
country. 

And the disciples of John told him of all these things. And 
John called to him two of his disciples, and sent them to the Master, 
saying, " Art thou the Coming One, or are we to expect a different 
one?" And the men came to him and said, "John the Baptizer 
sent us to thee, to say, * Art thou the Coming One, or are we to ex- 
pect a different one? '" In the same hour he cured many of dis- 
eases and maladies and wicked spirits; and on many that were 
blind he bestowed sight. And he said to them : " Go and tell John 
what ye have seen and heard : the blind are recovering sight, the 
lame are walking, the lepers are being cleansed, and the deaf are 
hearing; the dead are being raised up ; the poor are having Good- 

( vii. 1-22.) 



124 GOOD-TIDINGS 

tidings told them. And blessed is he whosoever is not perplexed ^ 
in regard to me." 

When the messengers of John had departed, he said to the peo- 
ple concerning John: "What did ye go out into the wilderness to 
gaze at? a reed waved by the wind? But what did ye go out to 
see? a man arrayed in fine garments? Those who are in gorgeous 
clothing and live in luxury, are in the courts of kings. But what 
did ye go out to see? a prophet? Yes, I tell you, and much more 
than a prophet. This is he concerning whom it is written, < Behold, 
I send my messenger before thy face, who shall prepare thy way 
before thee.* I tell you. Among those born of women there is none 
greater than John ; yet he that is very little in the kingdom of God 
is greater than he." ( And all the people, when they heard this, — 
even the tax-collectors, — vindicated '- God, having been baptized 
the baptism of John; but the Pharisees and the law-teachers re- 
fused ^ for themselves the purpose of God, not having been baptized 
by him.) 

" To what then shall I compare the men of this generation ? and 
to what are they like? They are like little children that sit in the 
market-place, and call to one another, and say, * We have played the 
flute for you, and ye have not danced ; we have wailed, and ye have 
not wept.' For John the Baptizer came neither eating bread nor 
drinking wine, and ye say, * He hath a demon : * the Son of man 
hath come eating and drinking, and ye say, * See ! a glutton and a 
wine-drinker,*^ a friend of tax-collectors and sinners! ' But wisdom 
is vindicated by all her children. 

And one of the Pharisees invited him to eat with him. And he 
went into the house of the Pharisee, and reclined at the table. And 
there was a certain woman in the city — a sinful one; who, having 
learned that he was dining ^ in the house of the Pharisee, brought 
an alabaster flask of perfume, and standing behind at his feet, 

(vii. 23-38.) 



^ Or, stumbled. ^ Or, acknowledged as righteous. " Gr. put away, 

•* Or, wine-toper, *Gr., reclining. 



LUKE I2S 

weeping, began to wet his feet with tears; and she wiped them with 
the hair of her head, and kissed his feet repeatedly, and anointed 
them with the perfume. Then the Pharisee who had invited him, 
on seeing this, said within himself, " This man, if he were a prophet, 
would know who and what kind of a woman this is who is touching 
him, for she is a sinful one." 

And Jesus said to him, *' Simon, I have something to say to 
thee." And he said, "Teacher, say it" "A money-lender had 
two debtors: one owed him five hundred shillings,^ and the other 
fifty: and as they had not ^'herewith to pay, he freely released them 
both. Which of them then will love him the more ? " Simon an- 
swered him, " I suppose that he to whom he released the more." 
And he said to him, "Thou hast judged rightly." And turning 
toward the woman, he said to Simon, "Dost thou see this woman? 
I came into thy house ; thou gavest me no water for my feet ; but 
she hath wet my feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hair. 
Thou gavest me no kiss; but she, since my coming in, hath not 
ceased kissing my feet. With oil thou didst not anoint my head ; 
but she hath anointed my feet with perfume. In regard for which, 
I tell thee, her sins, which are many, are remitted,^ for she loved 
much; but he to whom little is remitted, loveth little." And he 
said to her, " Thy sins are remitted." And those who were at the 
table with him said among themselves, "Who is this that even re- 
mitteth^ sins?" And he said to the woman, "Thy faith hath 
saved thee : go in '^ peace." 

And soon after this, he went about to the cities and villages, 
proclaiming and announcing the Good-tidings of the kingdom of 
God: and with him were the twelve, also certain women who had 
been cured of wicked spirits and of ailments — Mary who was 
called " of Magdala," from whom seven demons had gone out, and 
Joanna the wife of Chuzas (Herod's steward), and Susanna, and 
many others, who provided for him from their property, 

(vii. 39— viii. 3.) 



* See note, p. 39 * Gr., sent away. *= Gr., sendeth away. ^ Gr., into. 



126 GOOD-TIDINGS 

And when a great crowd had come together, ( the people of the 
cities coming to him continually,) he spoke by a parable : *' A sower 
went out to sow his seed; and in his sowing, some fell along the 
path, and it was trodden upon, and the birds of the air devoured it. 
And other fell upon the rock; and after sprouting it dried up, be 
cause it had no moisture. And other fell among the thorns; and 
the thorns grew up with it, and choked it And other fell into the 
good soil ; and it grew up, and bore fruit a hundredfold." Having 
said these things he cried, " He that hath ears to hear, let him 
hear." "- 

Then his disciples asked him what this parable meant. And he 
said : " To you it is given to understand the mysteries of the king- 
dom of God; but to the rest these things are spoken in parables, 
that though seeing they may not see, and though hearing they may 
not understand. But the parable is this : The seed is the word of 
God. And those along the path are those who have heard; then 
the Devil cometh, and snatcheth the word from their heart, so that 
they may not believe and be saved. And those on the rock are those 
who, when they hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no 
root, who for a while believe, but in time of trial fall away. And 
that which fell among the thorns, these are such as, when they have 
heard, go on their way, and are choked with anxieties and riches and 
pleasures of life, and perfect no fruit. And that in the good soil, 
these are they who in an honest and good heart, having heard the 
word, hold it fast, and bear fruit with constancy. 

" And no one, after lighting a lamp, covereth it with a vessel, or 
putteth it under a bed, but placeth it on a lampstand, that those 
who come in may see the light. For there is no hidden thing that 
shall not become exposed, nor secret thing that shall not be known 
and come to light. Take heed, therefore, how ye hear: for whoso- 
ever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, even 
what he seemeth to have shall be taken away from him." 

And his mother and his brothers were near by, but could not get 

(viii. 4-19- ) 



* Or, listen. 



LUKE I2r 

to him on account of the crowd. And it was told him, " Thy mother 
and thy brothers are standing outside, wishing to see thee." But he 
answered, " My mother and my brothers are those who listen to the 
word of God and do it." 

Now it came to pass on one of these days, that he went on board 
a boat — he and his disciples; and he said to them, " Let us go over 
to the other side of the lake; " and they put to sea. But as they 
were sailing, he fell asleep. And a squall of wind came down upon 
the lake; and they were filling with water, and were in peril. And 
they came to him and awoke him, saying, " Master! Master! we are 
perishing ! " And he, having awaked, rebuked the wind and the 
heaving of the water ; and they abated, and there was a calm. And 
he said to them, "Where is your faith? " And they were dismayed, 
and wondered, saying to one another, "Who then is this, that he 
commandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey him? " 

And they sailed over to the country of the Gerasenes, which is 
opposite to Galilee. And as he went ashore, there met him a man 
f rom ^ the city, who had demons; and for a long time he had worn 
no clothing, and did not dwell in a house, but among the tombs. 
And on seeing Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and 
with a loud voice said, " What is there in common between me and 
thee, Jesus, Son of the Most High God ? I entreat thee, torment 
me not." For he was commanding the impure spirit to come out 
from the man. For it had possessed him for many years; and he 
had been kept under guard, bound with chains and fetters ; but he 
had broken the bonds asunder, and had been driven by the demon 
into the uninhabited places. And Jesus asked him, "What is thy 
name?" And he said, << Legion,*' (for many demons had entered 
into him.) And they entreated him that he would not command 
them to go away into the abyss. Now there was in that place a 
drove of many swine feeding on the hill ; and they entreated him to 
permit them to go into them; and he permitted them. And the de- 

(viii. 20-33.) 



* Or, outside of. 



128 GOOD-TIDINGS 

mons, having gone out from the man, entered the swine ; and the 
drove rushed down the steep bank into the lake, and were drowned. 
And those who were feeding them, seeing what had taken place, 
fled, and told it in the city and in the country. And the people 
went out to see what had taken place; and they came to Jesus, and 
found the man from whom the demons had gone out, sitting, clothed, 
and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus; and they were dismayed. 
And those who had seen it told them how he that had been demon- 
ized was cured. And the entire people of the surrounding country 
of the Gerasenes entreated him to go away from them; for they 
were seized with great terror. And going on board a boat, he re- 
turned. But the man from whom the demons had gone out, en- 
treated that he might be with him; but he sent him away, saying, 
" Return to thy home, and tell what great things God hath done for 
thee." And he went away, and proclaimed throughout the whole 
city what great things Jesus had done for him. 

And when Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him; for they 
were all waiting for him. And there came a man named Jairus, 
who was president of the synagogue: and he fell down at the feet 
of Jesus, and entreated him to come into his house; for he had an 
only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she was dying. But 
as he was going, the crowds pressed upon him. And a woman who 
had had a flow of blood twelve years, who could not be cured by 
any, came behind him and touched the fringe of his mantle ; and 
instantly her flow of blood ceased. And Jesus said, " Who is it 
that touched me ? " And all denying, Peter said, " Master, the 
crowds press upon thee and crush thee." But Jesus said, " Some 
one did touch me; for I perceived that power had gone out from 
me." And the woman, seeing that she was not hid, came trem- 
bling, and fell down before him, and told in presence of all the 
people for what cause she had touched him, and that she had been 
instantly cured. And he said to her, " Daughter, thy faith hath 
made thee well : go in peace." 

While he was yet speaking, one came from the house of the pres- 
ident of the synagogue, and said, "Thy daughter hath died: trouble 

f viii. 34-49-) 



LUKE i2g 

the Teacher no further." But Jesus, overhearing, said to him, 
"Fear not: only have faith, and she shall be restored." And on 
coming to the house, he allowed no one to go in with him, except 
Peter and John and James, and the father and the mother of the 
girl. And all were weeping, and lamenting her. But he said, 
"Weep not; for she hath not died, but is sleeping." And they ridi- 
culed him, knowing that she was dead. But he took her hand, and 
called, saying, " Little girl, arise." And her spirit returned, and 
she arose instantly ; and he directed that something should be given 
her to eat. And her parents were astonished ; but he charged them 
to tell no one what had taken place. 

And he called the twelve together, and gave them power and 
authority over all demons, and to cure diseases. And he sent them 
forth to proclaim the kingdom of God, and to heal. And he said 
to them : " Take nothing for your journey: neither staff, nor satchel, 
nor bread, nor money : neither have two tunics. And into whatever 
house ye enter, there abide, and thence depart. And whoever doth 
not welcome you, as ye go out and away from that city, shake off the 
dust from your feet, as a testimony against them." And they de- 
parted, and journeyed through the villages, declaring the Good- 
tidings and healing everywhere. 

Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all the things that were taking 
place, and was perplexed, because it was said by some that John 
had arisen from the dead, and by some that Elijah had appeared, 
and by others that some prophet of the olden times had arisen 
again. But Herod said, "John I beheaded; but who is this about 
whom I hear such things? " And he sought to see him. 

And the apostles returned, and told him what they had done. 
And he took them with him, and went away aside toward a city 
called Bethsaida. But the multitudes perceiving it, followed him. 
And he welcomed them, and spoke to them concerning the kingdom 
of God ; and he healed those w-ho had need of healing. And the 
day began to decline; and the tw^elve came to him and said, " Send 
the people away, that they may go into the surrounding villages and 

(viii. 50 — ix. 12.) 
9 



I 



130 G O on- TIDINGS 

country, and lodge, and procure food; for we are here in an unin- 
habited place." But he said to them, " Do ye yourselves give them 
to eat." And they said, " There are for ourselves no more than five 
loaves and two fishes ; unless we should go and buy food for all this 
people." ( For there were about five thousand men.) And he said 
to his disciples, " Make them sit down in groups of about fifty 
each." And they did so, and made them all sit down„ And he 
took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up toward the 
heaven, he blessed them, and broke, and gave to the disciples to set 
before the multitude. And all ate and were satisfied: and twelve 
baskets of broken pieces that remained over to them, were taken up. 

And as he was praying by himself, his disciples happened on 
him. And he asked them, saying, " Who do the people say that I 
am?" And they said, "John the Baptizer; but others, Elijah; 
and others, that some prophet of the olden times hath arisen again." 
And he said to them, " But ye yourselves — who do ye say that I 
am? " And Peter answered, God*s Anointed One.^ And he strictly 
charged them and commanded them to tell this to no one; saying, 
that " It is necessary that the Son of man should suffer many things, 
and be rejected by the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be 
killed, and on the third day be raised up." And he said to them 
all : " If any one is determined to come after me, let him utterly 
disown himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. For 
whoever is determined to save his life, will lose it; and whoever 
shall lose his life for my sake, the same shall save it. For what is 
a man profited, if he have gained the whole world, and lost or for- 
feited himself? For whoever shall be ashamed of me and of my 
words, of him the Son of man shall be ashamed, when he shall come 
in his own glory and that of the Father and of the holy angels. But 
I tell you truly, there are some of those who are standing here, who 
shall by no means taste of death until they shall have seen the king- 
dom of God." 

(ix. 13-27.) 



*Gr., Christ: Heb. Messiah, 



\ 



LUKE ijT 

And about eight days after these sayings, he took with him Peter 
and John and James, and went up on the mountain to pray. And 
while he was praying, the appearance of his face was changed, and 
his clothing became dazzling white. And behold, two men were 
talking with him, who were Moses and Elijah: who appeared with 
glory, and were speaking of his departure which he was about to 
fulfil at Jerusalem. Now Peter and those who were with him were 
weighed down with sleep ; but, having become thoroughly awakened, 
they saw his glor}^, and the two men who were standing with him. 
And it came to pass, as they were going away from him, Peter said 
to Jesus, " Master, it is good ^ that we should be here ; and let us 
make three booths, — one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for 
Elijah: " not knowing what he was saying. And while he was say- 
ing this, there came a cloud and began to overshadow them ; and 
they were frightened as they entered into the cloud. And there 
came a voice from the cloud, saying, << This is my Son, my Chosen 
One : give heed^ to him." And when the voice had ceased, Jesus 
was found to be alone. And they kept silent, and told no one in 
those days anything of what they had seen. 

And on the next day, when they came down from the mountain, 
a great crowd met him. And a man from the crowd cried out, say- 
ing, "Teacher, I entreat thee to look upon my son; for he is my 
only child; and behold, a spirit seizeth him, and he suddenly crieth 
out; and it convulseth him so that he foameth; and it leaveth him 
with difficulty, taking away all his strength. And I entreated thy 
disciples to drive it out, but they were not able." And Jesus said, 
" O unbelieving and perverted generation ! how long shall I be with 
you and bear with you? bring hither thy son." And as he was 
coming, the demon dashed him down, and convulsed him violently. 
But Jesus rebuked the impure spirit, and healed the boy, and deliv- 
ered him to his father. And they were all astonished at the mighty 
power ^ of God. 

But while all were wondering at all the things which he was 

(ix, 23-43.} 



Or, delightful. ^ Gr. , listen. ^ Or, majesty. 



132 G O OD- TIDINGS 

doing, he said to his disciples, " Receive ye these words into your 
ears : that the Son of man is about to be betrayed into the hands of 
men." But they did not understand that speech, and it was hidden 
from them so that they did not apprehend it ; and they were afraid 
to ask him about it. 

And there arose a discussion ^ among them, which of them 
should be the greater. But Jesus, perceiving the thought of their 
heart, took a little child and set him by his side, and said to them, 
"Whoever shall receive this little child in my name, receiveth me; 
and whoever shall receive me, receiveth him that sent me : for he 
that continueth to be the least among you all, the same is great." 

And John said, " Master, we saw one driving out demons in thy 
name; and we forbade him, because he doth not follow with us." 
But Jesus said, "Hinder him not; for he that is not against you is 
for you." 

And when the days for his being taken up were being fulfilled,^ 
he steadily set his face to go toward Jerusalem. And he sent mes- 
sengers before him; and they went and entered a village of the 
Samaritans, to make ready for him; but they did not receive him, 
because his face was as if going to Jerusalem. And his disciples 
James and John seeing it, said, " Master, dost thou wish that we 
command fire to come down from heaven and consume them? " But 
he turned and rebuked them ; and they went to another village. 

And as they were going on the road, one said to him, " I will 
follow thee wherever thou goest." And Jesus said to him, "The 
foxes have dens, and the birds of the air have shelters ; but the Son 
of man hath no place where he may lay his head." And he said 
to another, " Follow me." But he said, " Permit me first to go and 
bury my father." But he said to him, " Leave the dead to bury their 
own dead; but go thou and proclaim abroad the kingdom of God." 
And another said, "I will follow thee, Master; but first permit me 
to bid farewell to those who are at my house." And Jesus said to 

(ix. 44-62.) 



Or, dispute. ^ Or, completed. 



I 



\ 



LUKE 133 

him, " No one who looketh back after having put his hand to the 
plow, is fitted for the kingdom of God." 

Now after this the Master appointed seventy-two others, and 
sent them two and two before him to every city and place to which 
he himself intended to come. And he said to them : " The harvest 
is great, but the laborers are few : therefore ask ye of the Lord of 
the harvest, that he send forth laborers unto his harvest. Go your 
ways: take notice; I send you forth like lambs in the midst of 
wolves. Carry neither purse, nor satchel, nor shoes ; and salute no 
one on the road. And into whatever house ye enter, first say, ' Peace 
to this house.' And if a son of peace be there, your ' Peace' shall 
rest upon it; but if not. it shall return to you. And in the same 
house abide, eating and drinking such things as they give ; for the 
workman is entitled to his wages : do not go from house to house. 
And into whatever city ye enter, and they welcome you, eat such 
things as are set before you ; and heal the sick that are therein, and 
say to them, * The kingdom of God hath come near to you.' But 
into whatever city ye enter, and they do not welcome you, go out 
into its public squares, and say, ' Even the dust from your city that 
cleaveth to our feet, we wipe off at you: yet know this, that the 
kingdom of God hath come nigh.' I tell you, that it shall be more 
tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. Alas for thee, 
Chorazin ! alas for thee, Bethsaida ! for if the works of power had 
been done in Tyre and Sidon which have been done in you, they 
would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. Be- 
sides, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment, 
than for you. And thou, Capernaum., shalt thou be exalted to heav- 
en? thou shalt come down even to the underworld.^ He that lis- 
teneth to you, listeneth to me; and he that rejecteth you, rejecteth 
me; and he that rejecteth me, rejecteth him that sent me." 

And the seventy-two returned with joy, saying, " Master, even 
the demons are made subject to us by thy name." And he said to 

(x. 1-18.) 



* Gr. , Hades : the unsee7i world. 



134 G on- TIDINGS 

them, " I beheld Satan falling, — like lightning out of the heaven.* 
I have given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions, 
and over all the power of the enemy; and nothing shall at all hurt 
you. Nevertheless, rejoice not in this, that the spirits are subjected 
to you; but rejoice that your names are enrolled in heaven." 

In the same hour he exulted in spirit, and said: <* I thank thee, 
Father, Lord of the heaven and of the earth, that while thou 
hast hidden these things from the wise and discerning, thou hast 
revealed them even unto babes : yea. Father, because thus it was 
a delight in thy sight.'* 

"All things have been delivered to me by my Father: and no 
one knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; and who the Father is, 
but the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son chooseth to reveal him." 

And turning to the disciples by themselves, he said, "Blessed! 
the eyes which see the things which ye are seeing: for I tell you, 
that many prophets and kings have desired to see the things which 
ye are seeing, and did not see them ; and to hear the things which 
ye are hearing, and did not hear them." 

And a law-teacher stood up to test him, saying, " Teacher, by 
doing what shall I inherit Life Eternal?" And he said to him, 
"What is written in the Law? how dost thou read? " And he an- 
swered, ** Thou shalt love the Lord thy God from all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul,^ and with all thy strength, and with all 
thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself.'* And he said to him, 
"Thou hast answered rightly: do this, and thou shalt live." But 
he, desiring to make himself righteous, said to Jesus, " And who is 
my neighbor?" Jesus answered: "A man was going down from 
Jerusalem toward Jericho, and fell among robbers, who stripped 
him, and beat him, and went away, leaving him half dead. And it 
happened by coincidence that a priest was going down by the same 
road; and on seeing him, he passed by on the opposite side. And 
in like manner a Levite also, coming near the place, looked at him, 

(x. 19-32.) 

^ Or, sky, ^ Or, life. 



LUKE 135 

and passed by on the opposite side. But a Samaritan, on his jour- 
ney, came near, and seeing him, was moved with pity; and he came 
to him and bound up his wounds, pouring upon them oil and wine; 
and he set him upon his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and 
took care of him. And on the morrow, he took out two shillings,^ 
and gave them to the innkeeper, and said, ' Take care of him; and 
whatever thou spendest more, I will repay thee on my return.' 
Which of these three, dost thou think, proved to be neighbor to him 
that fell among the robbers ? " And he said, " He that showed pity 
for him." And Jesus said to him, " Go, and do thou in like man- 
ner." 

Now as they were journeying, he entered a certain village; and 
a woman named Martha received him into her home. And she had 
a sister called Mary, who took a seat by the Master's feet, and was 
listening to his words. But Martha was distracted about much ser- 
vice; and she came to him and said, "Master, dost thou not care 
that my sister hath left me to serve alone? tell her then that she 
should help me." But the Master answered, " Martha, Martha, thou 
art anxious and troublest thyself about many things: but few things 
are needful — or rather, one only; and Mary hath chosen that good 
portion, and it shall not be taken away from her." 

And as he was praying in a certain place, when he ceased, one 
of his disciples said to him, " Master, teach us to pray, as John 
also taught his disciples." And he said to them, " When ye pray, 
say: 

Father, may thy name be revered ; 

May thy kingdom come : 

Give us day by day our bread for the day : 

And forgive"^ us our sins, for we ourselves forgive every 
one that is indebted to us : 

And bring us not into temptation.'* 

(x. 33— xi. 4.) 
* See note, p. 39. ^ Gr. , send away, remit. 



136 GOOD-TIDINGS 

And he said to them : '' Which of you shall have a friend, and 
shall go to him at midnight and say to him, ' Friend, lend me three 
loaves; for a friend of mine hath come to me from a journey, and I 
have nothing that I can set before him ; ' and he shall answer from 
within and say, 'Do not disturb me: the door is now locked, and 
my children are wdth me in bed; I can not arise and give thee.' I 
tell you, though he will not arise and give to him because he is his 
friend, yet because of his importunity ^ he will arise and give him 
as many as he needeth. And I tell you. Ask, and it shall be given 
you: seek, and ye shall find: knock, and it shall be opened to you. 
For every one that asketh, receiveth; and he that seeketh, findeth; 
and to him that knocketh, it is opened. And what father is there 
among you, who, if his son should ask for bread, will give him a 
stone? or if he should ask for a fish, will instead of a fish give him 
a snake? or if he should ask for an egg, will give him a scorpion? 
Since ye then, though evil, know how to give good gifts to your 
children, how much rather will your Father give from heaven the 
Holy Spirit^ to those who ask him? " 

And he was driving out a dumb demon. And it came to pass, 
when the demon had gone out, that the dumb man spoke ; and the 
people wondered. But some of them said, " By Baalzebub the chief 
of the demons he driveth out the demons." And others, testing him, 
were demanding from him a sign out of heaven. But he, perceiving 
their thoughts, said to them : " Every kingdom divided against itself 
is laid waste; and house falleth upon house. And if Satan also is 
divided against himself, how shall his kingdom be made to stand? 
because ye say that by Baalzebub I drive out the demons. But if I 
by Baalzebub drive out demons, your sons — by whom do they drive 
them out? therefore they shall be your judges. But if by the finger 
of God I drive out the demons, then the kingdom of God hath come 
to you. When the strong man fully armed guardeth his own court, 
his goods are in peace; but when a stronger than he shall come and 

(xi. 5-22.) 



Gr. , iinpudence. ^ Or, a holy spirit. 



LUKE " 137 

overpower him, he will take away his whole armor in which he 
trusted, and divide his plunder. He that is not with me, is against 
me ; and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth. 

" When the impure spirit hath gone out from the man, it passeth 
through waterless places, seeking rest; and not finding it, then it 
saith, * I will return to my house from which I came out/ And hav- 
ing come, it findeth it unoccupied, swept, and adorned. Then it 
goeth, and taketh with it seven other spirits more wicked than itself, 
and they enter in and dwell there ; and the last state of that man 
becometh worse than the first." 

And as he said these things, a woman out of the crowd raised her 
voice, and said to him, " Blessed ! the womb that carried thee, and 
the breasts that nourished thee." But he said, " Rather indeed, 
blessed are those who listen to the word of God and observe it." 

And as the people were coming together about him, he began to 
say: " This generation is a wicked generation : it demandeth a sign, 
but no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah. For even 
as Jonah became a sign to the Ninevites, so also shall the Son of 
man be to this generation. The queen of the South will rise up in 
the judgment with the men of this generation, and will condemn 
them ; for she came from the ends of the earth to listen to the wis- 
dom of Solomon ; and behold, more than Solomon is here ! The 
men of Nineveh will stand up in the judgment with this genera- 
tion, and will condemn it; for they repented at the proclamation of 
Jonah ; and behold, more than Jonah is here ! 

" No one, having lighted a lamp, putteth it into a cellar, nor 
under the bushel, but on the lampstand, that those who come in may 
see the light. The lamp of thy body is thine eye : when thine eye 
is clear, thy whole body also is enlightened; but when it is defec- 
tive, thy body also is in darkness. See to it therefore that the light 
that is within thee be not darkness. If then thy whole body be en- 
lightened, not having any part dark, it shall be as fully enlightened 
as when the lamp with its brightness doth give thee light." 

Now when he had done speaking, a Pharisee invited him to dine 

(xi. 23-37.) 



ijS GOOD-TIDINGS 

with him; and he went in and took a place at the table. But the 
Pharisee taking notice, wondered that he had not first baptized him- 
self before dinner. And the Master said to him : " Now do ye Phar- 
isees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the plate ; but your ow^n 
inside is full of rapacity and wickedness. Ye senseless ones ! did 
not he that made the outside make the inside also? But give to the 
poor such things as ye can ; and all things are clean to you. 

" But wo to you, Pharisees ! for ye give the tenth of the mint 
and the rue and every herb, and omit justice and the love of God: 
but these ye ought to have done, and not to have neglected the 
others. Wo to you, Pharisees! for ye love the chief seats in the 
synagogues, and the salutations in the market-places. Wo to you ! 
for ye are like the tombs that are concealed, and the men who walk 
above them do not know it." 

And one of the law-teachers said to him, " Teacher, in saying 
these things thou reproachest us also.'' And he said, " Wo to you 
law^-teachers also ! for ye load men with burdens difficult to carry, 
but ye yourselves do not touch the burdens with one of your fingers. 
Wo to you! for ye are building the tombs of the prophets, and your 
fathers killed them. So ye are witnesses of and approve of the 
deeds of your fathers; for they killed them, and ye build their 
tombs. On account of this the wisdom of God said, < I will send 
unto them prophets and messengers ; and some of them they will 
kill and persecute : ' that the blood of all the prophets that hath 
been shed from the foundation of the world, may be required from 
this generation : from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zachariah 
who was killed between the altar and the sanctuary : in truth I tell 
you, it shall be required from this generation. Wo to you, ye law- 
teachers ! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge : ye have not 
entered in yourselves, and ye have hindered those who were seeking 
to enter." 

And on his coming out thence, the scribes and the Pharisees be- 
gan to set upon him vehemently, and to harass him with questions 
about many things, laying snares for him, to catch hold of something 
from his lips. 

(xi. 38-54-) 



LUKE ijQ 

At a time when many thousands of people were gathered to- 
gether, so that they trod upon one another, he said to his disciples: 
" In the first place beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is 
hypocrisy. For there is nothing covered up that shall not be uncov- 
ered ; or hidden, that shall not be made known. Because, whatever 
ye have said in the darkness, shall be heard in the light; and what 
ye have spoken in the ear in the private rooms, shall be proclaimed 
upon the housetops. And I say to you, my friends, be not afraid of 
those who kill the body, and after that have no more that they can 
do. But I will warn you whom ye should fear : ye should fear him 
who, after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell : yea, I tell 
you, ye should fear him. 

"Are not five sparrows sold for two pence? ^ and not a single 
one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. Moreover, even the 
hairs of your head are all counted. Be not afraid : ye are of more 
value than many sparrows. And I tell you, Every one who shall 
acknowledge me in the presence of men, the Son of man will also 
acknowledge him in the presence of the angels of God; but he that 
disowneth me in the presence of men, shall be disowned in the 
presence of the angels of God. And every one who shall speak a 
word against the Son of man, it will be forgiven him; but to him 
that speaketh profanely against the Holy Spirit, it will not be for- 
given. And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the 
rulers, and the authorities, be not anxious how or what ye shall an- 
swer in defense, or what ye shall say ; for the Holy Spirit will teach 
you in that very hour what ye ought to say." 

And one out of the crowd said to him, " Teacher, tell my brother 
to divide the inheritance with me." But he said to him, " Man, who 
hath appointed me a judge or a divider over you ? " And he said 
to them, " Take care and guard yourselves from all covetousness ; 
for even when one hath great abundance, his life doth not consist in 
his possessions." And he spoke a parable to them, saying: "The 
ground of a certain rich man was very productive ; and he delib- 

(xii. 1-17.) 



^ Gr., assaria : about three cents, or three half-pence. 



140 GOOD-TIDINGS 

erated with himself, saying, * What shall I do, because I have not 
room to store my crops? ' And he said, * This I will do: I will pull 
down my granaries, and build greater ones; and there I will store 
all my grain and my good things; and I will say to my soul,* 
" Soul,^ thou hast many good things laid up for many years : take 
thine ease, eat, drink, be merry." ' But God said to him, * Thou 
senseless man! this very night they demand thy life from thee; and 
the things which thou hast provided, whose will they be? ' So is 
every one that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward 
God." 

And he said to his disciples : " Therefore I say to you, be not 
anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, nor for your body, what ye 
shall put on. For the life is more than the food, and the body than 
the clothing. Observe the ravens, that they neither sow nor reap, 
and they have no storeroom nor granary ; but God f eedeth them : of 
how much greater value are ye than the birds ! And which of you 
by being anxious can add an arm's length^ to his height? Since 
then ye can not do a very little thing, why are ye anxious about the 
rest? Observe the lilies, how they grow: they neither spin nor 
weave ; yet I say to you, not even Solomon in all his glory was ar- 
rayed like one of these. But since God doth so adorn the herbage 
in the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, 
how much rather will he clothe you, ye of little faith ! And seek not 
what ye shall eat and what ye shall drink, and be not anxious; for 
the nations of the world seek after all these things ; but your Father 
knoweth that ye need these things. But seek his kingdom, and 
these things shall be brought unto you. Fear not, little flock; for 
your Father is delighted to give you the kingdom. Sell what ye 
have, and give to the poor : make for yourselves purses that do not 
grow old, an inexhaustible treasure in the heavens, where thief doth 
not come nor moth destroy : for where your treasure is, there also 
your heart will be. 

"Let your loins be girded, and your lamps burning; and do ye 

(xii. 18-36.) 



Or, life. *^ Ibid. *^ Or, cubit: Gr. , elbow ^ ox, forearm. 



LUKE 141 

yourselves be like men watching for their master when he shall 
return from the wedding-feast, that when he cometh and knocketh, 
they may open to him immediately. Blessed are those servants, 
whom the master at his coming shall find watching; for I tell you, 
that he will gird himself, and will make them recline at table, and 
will come and wait on them. And if he should come in the second 
or in the third watch, and find them so, blessed are those ser^^ants. 
And ye know this, that if the householder had known in what hour 
the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have 
suffered his house to be broken into. Be ye always ready also; for 
in an hour that ye think not, the Son of man is coming." 

And Peter said, " Master, dost thou speak this parable for us, or 
also for all ? " And the Master said : " Who then is the faithful 
steward, the prudent, one, whom the master shall place over his 
household, to give the portion of food at the proper time? Blessed 
is that servant, whom his master on his coming shall find so doing. 
Truly I tell you, that he will set him over all that he hath. But if 
that servant shall say in his heart, ' My master delayeth his coming,' 
and shall begin to strike the young men and the maidens, and to eat 
and drink and be drunken, the master of that servant will come in a 
day wdien he expecteth not, and in an hour when he is not taking 
note, and will severely scourge ^ him, and assign his portion with 
the unfaithful. And that servant who knew his master's will, and 
did not make ready, nor do according to his will, shall be beaten ^ 
with many stripes; but he that, not knowing, did things deserving 
of stripes, shall be beaten ° with few stripes. And ever}' one to 
whom much hath been given, from him much will be required ; and 
to whom men have committed much, from him they will demand the 
more. 

" I have come to cast fire upon the earth ; and how I wish that it 
were already kindled! But I have a baptism to be baptized; and 
how am I restrained until it be accomplished! Do ye think that I 
have come to give peace in the earth? No, I tell you, but rather 

(xii. 37-5I-) 



* Gr., cut him in two. "^ Gr., Jiayed. ~ Ibid. 



142 " G O OD' TIDINGS 

division ; for from this time there will be five in one house divided, 
three against two, and two against three. They shall be divided, 
father against son and son against father, mother against daughter 
and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against daughter-in-law, 
and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law." 

And he also said to the multitudes: "When ye see a cloud aris- 
ing in the west, immediately ye say, * A thunder-shower is coming; ' 
and so it cometh to pass : and when ye perceive a south wind blow- 
ing, ye say, ' There will be scorching heat; ' and it cometh to pass. 
Ye hypocrites ! ye know how to interpret the aspect of the earth and 
the sky ; but how is it that ye do not know how to interpret this 
time? And why even from yourselves do ye not discern what is 
correct? For as thou art going with thine opponent before the 
magistrate, make effort while on the way to get released from him; 
lest he drag thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the 
sheriff, and the sheriff put thee in prison. I tell thee, thou wilt by 
no means come out thence, until thou shalt have paid the very last 
mite." ^ 

Now there were present at that time some who were telling him 
about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sac- 
rifices. And he said to them, " Do ye think that these Galileans 
were proved to be sinners above all the Galileans, because they 
suffered these things? No, I tell you; but unless ye repent, ye 
shall all likewise^ perish. Or those eighteen, upon whom the tower 
in Siloam fell, and killed them, do ye think that they were blame- 
v/orthy above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem? No, I tell you; 
but unless ye repent, ye shall all likewise '^ perish." 

Then he spoke this parable : " A certain man had a fig-tree that 
had been planted in his vineyard ; and he came seeking fruit on it, 
and found none. And he said to the vine-dresser, * See ! for three 
years I have come seeking fruit on this fig-tree, and have found 

(xii. 52 — xiii. 7.) 



Gr. , lepton : about one-fifth of a cent, or a tenth of a penny sterling, 
^ Or, also. '■ Ibid. 



L UKE 1 43 

none : cut it down ; for why doth it render even the ground useless ? ' 
And he answered him, ' Sir, let it alone this year also, until I shall 
dig about it and enrich it; and then if it shall bear fruit, well; but 
if not, thou shalt cut it down.' " 

And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath. 
And behold, a woman who had had a spirit of infirmity eighteen 
years; and she was bent over, and not able to straighten herself up 
at all. And Jesus, seeing her, called her and said to her, " Woman, 
thou art set free from thine infirmity," and laid his hands upon her. 
And instantly she stood upright, and gave glory to God. And the 
president of the synagogue, being indignant because Jesus had 
healed on the Sabbath, said to the people, " There are six days in 
which it is proper to work : in them therefore come and be cured, 
and not on the Sabbath-day." But the Master answered him, "Ye 
hypocrites! doth not each one of you on the Sabbath untie his ox or 
his ass from the stable, and lead him away to water him? And this 
woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound for 
eighteen years, was it not fitting that she should be set free from 
this bond on the Sabbath-day? " And as he said this, all who were 
opposing him were put to shame; and all the people rejoiced for all 
the glorious things that were being done by him. 

Then he said : " To what is the kingdom of God like ? and to 
what shall I compare it? It is like a grain of mustard, which a man 
took and planted in his garden; and it grew, and became a tree, and 
the birds of the air lodged in its branches." And again he said, 
"To what shall I compare the kingdom of God? It is like leaven, 
which a woman took and covered up in three pecks of flour, until 
the whole was leavened." 

And he went about among cities and villages, teaching, and 
making his journey toward Jerusalem. And one said to him, 
"Master, are they few that are saved?" And he said to them: 
" Strive earnestly to enter in through the narrow door ; for many, I 
tell you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able. After the 
master of the house hath risen up and hath shut the door, and ye 

(xiii. 8-25.) 



144 GO on- TIDINGS 

begin to stand outside and to knock at the door, saying, * Sir, open 
to us,' and he shall answer and say to you, ' I do not know you 
whence ye are,' then ye shall begin to say, ' We ate and drank in thy 
presence, and thou didst teach in our public squares;' but he will 
say, ' I tell you, I do not know whence ye are; away from me, all ye 
workers of iniquity.' There shall be < the wailing and the gnash- 
ing oi the teeth,' when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves being 
thrust forth outside. And they shall come from the east and from 
the west, and from the north and from the south, and shall recline 
at table in the kingdom of God. And take notice : there are last 
who shall be first, and first who shall be last." 

In the same hour there came some of the Pharisees, saying to 
him, "Go out, and depart hence, for Herod is intending to kill 
thee." And he said to them, " Go and tell that fox, Take notice : I 
drive out demons and perform cures to-day and to-morrow, and the 
third day I make an end. Besides, I must go on to-day and to- 
morrow and the next day ; for it is impossible for a prophet to per- 
ish outside of Jerusalem. O Jerusalem! Jerusalem! who killeth 
the prophets, and stoneth those who are sent to her, how often I have 
desired to gather thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her 
own chickens under her wings, but ye would not! Behold, your 
house is forsaken by you: and I tell you, ye shall not see me until 
ye say, < Blessed I he who cometh ! in the name of the Lord P ** 

And it came to pass, on his coming into the house of one of the 
chief Pharisees on a Sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching 
him. And there was before him a man who was dropsical. And 
Jesus spoke to the law-teachers and the Pharisees, saying, " Is it 
lawful to cure on the Sabbath, or not? " But they kept silent. And 
he took him, and cured him, and sent him away. And he said to 
them, " Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fall into a cistern, 
and will not immediately draw him up on a Sabbath-day? " And 
they could not reply to these things. 

And he spoke a parable to those who had been invited, as he 

(xiii. 26 — xiv. 7.) 



LUKE I4S 

observed how they were choosing the chief places, saying to them : 
'' When thou art invited by any one to a wedding-feast, do not take 
the chief place, lest perhaps a more distinguished man than thou 
may have been invited; and he that invited thee and him shall come 
and say to thee, ' Give place to this one,' and then thou wilt begin 
with shame to take the lowest place. But when thou art invited, go 
and take the lowest place ; so that when he that invited thee cometh, 
he may say to thee, * Friend, go up higher: ' then thou shalt have 
honor in the presence of all that are at table with thee. For every 
one that exalteth himself shall be humbled, and he that humbleth 
himself shall be exalted." 

And he said also to him that had invited him : " When thou 
makest a dinner or a supper, do not invite thy friends, nor thy 
brothers, nor thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors; lest possibly 
they invite thee in turn, and a requital be made thee. But when 
thou makest an entertainment, invite the poor, the maimed, the 
lame, the blind; and thou shalt be blessed; because they have not 
wherewith to requite thee ; for thou shalt be requited at the resur- 
rection of the righteous." 

And one of his fellow-guests hearing this, said to him, " Blessed 
is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God." And he said to 
him : " A man made a great feast, and invited many ; and at supper- 
time he sent out his sen^ant, to say to those who had been invited, 
* Come, for things are now ready.' But they all with one accord 
began to excuse themselves. The first said to him, ' I have bought 
a field, and it is necessary that I go out and view it : I pray thee 
have me excused.' And another said, * I have bought five yoke of 
oxen, and I am going to try them : I pray thee have me excused.' 
And another said, ' I have married a wife, and therefore I can not 
come.' And the servant returned and told his master these things. 
Then the master of the house, being angry, said to his servant, * Go 
out quickly into the squares and streets of the city, and bring in 
hither the poor and the maimed and the blind and the lame.' And 
the servant said, ' Sir, what thou didst direct, is done, and yet there 
is room.' And the master said to the servant, ' Go out into the roads 

(xiv. S-23,) 
10 



146 G O on- TIDINGS 

and fields, and urge them to come in, that my house may be filled. 
For I tell you, that none of those men who were invited shall taste 
of my supper.' " 

Now there went with him great crowds : and he turned and said 
to them : " If any one cometh to me, and doth not hate his father, 
and mother, and wife, and children, and brothers, and sisters, yea 
and even his own life, he can not be my disciple. Whoever doth not 
bear his own cross and follow me, cannot be my disciple. For 
which of you, intending to build a tower, doth not first sit down and 
count the cost, whether he have the means wherewith to complete 
it? lest when he hath laid a foundation, and is not able to finish it, 
all that observe it begin to ridicule him, saying, * This man began 
to build, but was not able to finish.' Or what king, going to con- 
tend with another king in war, will not first sit down and consult 
whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him that is coming 
against him with twenty thousand? or else, while the other is yet 
afar off, he sendeth an embassy and seeketh for terms of peace. So, 
therefore, whoever of you that doth not renounce all that he hath, 
can not be my disciple. Salt surely is a good thing: but if even the 
salt have become tasteless, with what will itself be seasoned? it is 
fit neither for the land nor for the dunghill : they throw it away. 
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear." ^ 

Now all the tax-collectors and the sinners were coming near him 
to hear him. And the Pharisees and the scribes grumbled, saying, 
"This man welcometh sinners, and eateth with them." And he 
spoke to them this parable, saying: "Whatman of you, having a 
hundred sheep, and having lost one of them, doth not leave the 
ninety-nine in the wilderness, and go after the lost one, until he 
find it? And when he hath found it, he layeth it upon his own 
shoulders, rejoicing. And having come home, he calleth together 
his friends and neighbors, saying to them, * Rejoice with me, for I 
have found my sheep that was lost.' I tell you, that even thus there 

( xiv. 24 — XV. 7. ) 



* Or, listen. 



LUKE 147 

will be joy in heaven over one repenting sinner, rather than over 
ninety-nine righteous ones who have no need of repentance. Or 
what woman, having ten shillings,^ if she lose one, doth not light a 
lamp, and sweep the house, and search carefully until she find it? 
And when she hath found it, she calleth together her friends and 
neighbors, saying, * Rejoice with me, for I have found the coin 
which I had lost.' Even thus, I tell you, there is joy in the pres- 
ence of the angels of God, over one repenting sinner." 

And he said : " A man had two sons : and the younger of them 
said to his father, ' Father, give me the share of thy property that 
falleth to me.' And he divided to them his property. And not 
many days afterward, the younger son, having gathered all together, 
journeyed to a distant country, and there wasted his property with 
profligate living. And when he had spent all, there arose a severe 
famine in that country; and he began to be in want. And he went 
and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country, who sent 
him into his fields to tend swine; and he would gladly have filled 
his stomach from the pods that the swine were eating ; but no one 
gave to him. Then coming to himself he said, ' How many hired 
servants of my father's have more than abundance of bread, but I 
am perishing here with hunger! I will arise and go to my father, 
and will say to him, " Father, I have sinned against Heaven and in 
thy sight: I am no longer worthy to be called thy son : make me 
like one of thy hired servants." ' And he arose and was coming to 
his father. And while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and 
was moved with pity, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him 
warmly. And the son said to him, * Father, I have sinned against 
Heaven and in thy sight: I am no longer worthy to be called thy 
son — ' But the father said to his servants, * Quick! bring a robe! 
the best! and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes 
on his feet: and bring the fatted calf! kill it! and let us eat and be 
merry: for this my son was dead, and hath come to life again; he 
was lost, and is found.' And they began to be merry. Now his 

(xv. 8-25.) 



* Gr., drachmas : each about eighteen cents, or nine pence sterling. 



148 G O on- TIDINGS 

elder son was in the field; and as he came and drew near to the 
house, he heard music and dancing. And he called one of the ser- 
vants,'^ and asked him what these things might be. And he said to 
him, * Thy brother hath come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted 
calf, because he hath recovered him entirely well.' But he was 
angry, and would not go in. And his father came out and entreated 
him. But he said to his father, ' Behold, these many years have I 
served thee, and I never disregarded a command of thine ; yet thou 
hast never given me even a kid, that I might make merry with my 
friends; but as soon as this thy son came, who hath wasted^ thy 
property with harlots, thou didst kill for him the fatted calf.' And 
he said to him, ' Child, thou art always with me, and all that is mine 
is thine ; but it was becoming to make merry and be glad, because 
this thy brother was dead and hath come to life, and was lost and 
hath been found.'" 

And he said also to the disciples : " There was a rich man who 
had a steward ; and this man was accused to him as wasting his 
property. And he called him, and said to him, ' What is this that I 
hear about thee ? give an account of the stewardship, for thou canst 
be steward no longer.' Then the steward said within himself, 
* What shall I do, because my master is taking away the stewardship 
from me? I have not strength to dig: I am ashamed to beg. I 
know what I will do, that when I am put out of the stewardship they 
will receive me into their own houses.' And calling to him each 
one of his master's debtors, he said to the first, * How much dost 
thou owe to my master?' And he said, * A hundred jars of oil.' 
And he said to him, * Take back thy accounts,^ and sit down quickly 
and write fifty.' Then he said to another, * And how much dost thou 
owe? ' And he said, * A hundred quarters of wheat.' He said to 
him, ' Take back thy accounts,*^ and write eighty.' And his master 
praised the dishonest steward, because he had acted shrewdly; for 
the sons of this age are for their own generation shrewder than the 
sons of the light. But I say to you. Make to yourselves friends out- 

( XV. 26 — xvi. 9. ) 



''Gr., boys, . '^Gr. , devoured. *Gr. , writings. ** Ibid. 



LUKE I4g 

side of the riches of unrighteousness : so that when it shall fail, 
these may receive you into the eternal habitations. He that is 
faithful in the least is also faithful in much ; and he that is un- 
righteous in the least is also unrighteous in much. If then ye have 
not proved to be faithful in the unrighteous riches, who will intrust 
to you the riches that are genuine ? And if ye have not been found 
faithful in that which is another's, who will give you that which is 
your own? No servant can serve two masters; for either he will 
hate the one and love the other, or he will adhere to one and despise 
the other. Ye can not serve God and Mammon." 

And the Pharisees (who were money-lovers) heard all these 
things; and they ridiculed ^ him. And he said to them: "Ye are 
they who are making ^ yourselves righteous in the sight of men : but 
God knoweth your hearts; for that which is exalted among men is 
an abomination in the sight of God. The Law and the Prophets 
were until John : since that time the Good-tidings of the kingdom of 
God is being proclaimed, and every one is forcing his way into it. 
But it is easier for the heaven and the earth to pass away, than for 
the least part of a letter of the law to fail. Whoever sendeth away 
his wife and marrieth another, committeth adultery; and he that 
marrieth her that is sent away from her husband, committeth adul- 
tery. 

" Now there was a certain rich man, who was clothed in purple 
and fine linen, enjoying himself in splendor every day. And a beg- 
gar, named Lazarus, had been laid at his porch, full of sores, and 
longing to be fed from the pieces that fell from the rich man's table; 
but even the dogs came and licked his sores. And it came to pass, 
that the beggar died and was carried away by the angels unto Abra- 
ham's bosom. And the rich man also died, and was buried. And 
in the underworld ^ he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and saw 
Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he called to him 
and said, ' Father Abraham, pity me, and send Lazarus, that he may 

( xvi. 10-24.) 



* Gr. , sneered at. ^ Or, seeking to make. '^ Gr. , Hades : the unseen world. 



J50 GOOD-TIDINGS 

dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue, for I am in 
anguish in this flame.' But Abraham said, * Child, remember that 
thou didst receive thy good things in thy lifetime, and Lazarus in 
like manner his evil things; but now he is comforted here, and thou 
art in anguish. And besides all this, between us and you a great 
chasm is fixed, so that those who might wish to pass over from this 
side to you may not be able, nor may any pass over from that side to 
us.' And he said, * I pray thee, then, father, that thou wouldst send 
him to my father's house ; for I have five brothers, that he may tes- 
tify to them, so that they may not also come into this place of tor- 
ment.' But Abraham said, * They have Moses and the Prophets: let 
them listen to them.* But he said, * No, father Abraham; but if 
one should go to them from the dead, they will repent.' And he 
said to him, * If they will not listen to Moses and the Prophets, 
neither will they be persuaded if one should arise from among the 
dead.' " 

And he said to his disciples: ''It is impossible but that stum- 
blings^ should come; but alas for him through whom they come! 
It were well for him if a millstone were hung about his neck, and 
he were thrown into the sea, rather than that he should cause one of 
these little ones to stumble. Take heed to yourselves. If thy 
brother sin, rebuke him ; and if he repent, forgive him. And if he 
sin against thee seven times in the day, and seven times turn to 
thee, saying, * I repent,' thou shalt forgive him." 

And the apostles said to the Master, " Give us more faith." And 
the Master said : " If ye had faith as much as a grain of mustard- 
seed, ye might say to this mulberry-tree, * Be thou rooted up and be 
planted in the sea,' and it would obey you. But which of you, hav- 
ing a servant plowing or keeping sheep, will say to him on his com- 
ing in from the field, * Come to the table at once,' but will not rather 
say to him, * Make supper ready for me, and gird thyself, and wait 
on me while I eat and drink, and afterward thou shalt eat and 
drink ' ? Is he grateful to the servant because he did what was com- 

( xvi. 25 — xvii. 9.) 



Or, offendmgs 



LUKE 151 

manded? Even so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things 
that are commanded you, say, * We are unprofitable servants : what 
it was our duty to do, we have done.' 



J J? 



And it came to pass, as he was on the way toward Jerusalem, 
that he passed along the borders of Samaria and Galilee. And as 
he was entering a certain village, there met him ten leprous men, 
who stood afar off and raised their voices, saying, "Jesus! Master! 
have pity on us ! " And looking at them, he said, " Go, show your- 
selves to the priests." And it came to pass, as they set out to go, 
that they were cleansed. But one of them, perceiving that he was 
cured, turned back, with a loud voice giving glory to God; and he 
fell upon his face at his feet, and thanked him : ( and he was a Sa- 
maritan.) And Jesus said, " Were not the ten cleansed ? but where 
are the nine? were there none found returning to give glory to God, 
except this alien ? " And he said to him, " Arise, and go : thy 
faith hath saved thee." 

And being asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God 
would come, he answered them, saying : " The kingdom of God doth 
not come in a manner to be watched for:^ neither will they say, 

* See, here ! ' or, ' See, there ! ' for behold the kingdom of God is in 
the midst of you." And he said to the disciples: "The days will 
come, when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of man, 
and shall not see it. And they will say to you, * See, there! ' or, 

* See, here! ' Do not follow them; for as the lightning, flashing from 
one part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part under the 
heaven, so shall the Son of man be. But first he must suffer many 
things, and be rejected by this generation. And as it came to pass 
in the days of Noah, so shall it be in the days of the Son of man : 
they were eating, they were drinking, they were marrying, they were 
given in marriage, until the day when Noah entered into the ark, 
and the flood came and destroyed them all. Likewise also as it 

(xvii. 10-28.) 



Gr. . ivith watching closely 



IS 2 G O on- TIDINGS 

came to pass in the days of Lot: they were eating, they were drink- 
ing, they were buying, they were selling, they were planting, they 
were building; but on the day when Lot went out from Sodom, it 
rained fire and sulphur from heaven, and destroyed them all. After 
the same manner shall it be in the day that the Son of man is dis- 
closed. In that day, he that is on the housetop, and his goods in the 
house, let him not go down to take them away ; and likewise he that 
is in the field, let him not turn back for the things that are behind : 
remember Lot's wife. Whoever shall seek to preserve his life, will 
lose it; and whoever shall lose his life, shall renew it. I tell you, 
in that night there will be two on one bed: the one shall be taken, 
and the other shall be left. There will be two women grinding to- 
gether: the one shall be taken, and the other shall be left." And 
they said to him, "Where, Master? " And he said to them, "Where 
the dead body is, there also will the vultures be gathered together." 

And he spoke a parable to them, that they ought always to pray 
and not to be faint-hearted, saying: "There was in a certain city a 
judge who neither feared God nor regarded man. And there was a 
widow in that city, who came often to him, saying, *Do me justice ^ 
from my adversary.' And he would not for a while ; but afterward 
he said with himself, * Though I do not fear God nor regard man, 
yet because this widow troubleth me, I will secure justice for her, 
lest at last by her coming she wear me out.' " ^ And the Master 
said : " Hear what the unrighteous judge saith. And God — shall he 
not certainly do justice to his chosen ones, who cry to him day and 
night? and is he slow to be stirred up '^ on their behalf? I tell you, 
that he will secure justice for them speedily. Yet, when the Son of 
man cometh, will he find the Faith on the earth ? " 

And to some who had confidence in themselves that they were 
righteous, and counted all others as nothing, he spoke this parable : 
" Two men went up into the temple to pray — the one a Pharisee, 

(xvii. 29 — xviii, 10.) 



" Or, vindicate: (and so in context.) ^' Gr. , strike me tinder the eye. 

' Or, ajigry. 



LUKE IS3 

and the other a tax-collector. The Pharisee, standing upright, 
prayed thus with himself : ' God, I thank thee that I am not like the 
rest of men — rapacious, unjust, adulterers, or even like this tax-col- 
lector. I fast twice in the week : I give a tenth of everything that I 
gain.' But the tax-collector, standing afar off, would not even raise 
his eyes toward the heaven, but beat his breast, saying, ' O God, be 
merciful ^ to me the sinner.' I tell you, this man went down to his 
home vindicated,^ rather than that one : for every one that exalteth 
himself shall be humbled; but he that humbleth himself shall be 
exalted." 

And mothers were bringing to him even the babes, that he should 
touch them. But the disciples seeing it, reproved them. But Jesus 
called them to him, saying, " Permit the little children to come to 
me, and hinder them not; for to such belongeth the kingdom of 
God. In truth I tell you, whoever shall not receive the kingdom of 
God like a little child, shall never enter into it." 

And a certain ruler asked him, saying, " Good Teacher, what 
must I have done, that I may inherit Life Eternal.'*" And Jesus 
said to him, "Why dost thou call me good? None is good but One 
— God. Thou knowest the commandments: <Thou shalf^ not 
commit adultery ; Thou shall not murder ; Thou shalt not 
steal; Thou shalt not testify falsely; Honor thy father and 
mother.*'' And he said, "All these I have kept from my child- 
hood." Then Jesus, hearing this, said to him, "Yet one thing is 
wanting to thee: sell all that thou hast, and distribute to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in the heavens; and come, follow me." 
And on hearing this he became very sorrowful, for he was very rich. 
And Jesus, looking upon him, said, " With what difficulty do those 
who have riches enter into the kingdom of God! For it is easier 
for a camel to enter in through a needle's eye, than for a rich man 
to enter into the kingdom of God." And those who heard him said, 
"Then who can be saved? " But he said, "The things that are im- 

( xviii. 11-27.) 



^ Gr. , he p7-opitiated. ^ Gr. , rectified. '^ Gr. , mayest : ( so in context). 



154 G O OB- TIDINGS 

possible with men, are possible with God." And Peter said, " See! 
we have left our own, and followed thee." And he said to them, 
" I tell you, that there is no one who hath left home, or wife, or 
brothers, or parents, or children, for the sake of the kingdom of 
God, who shall fail to receive many times more in the present time, 
and in the age that is coming. Life Eternal." 

And taking the twelve aside, he said to them : " Give attention : 
we are going up to Jerusalem; and all that was written of the Son 
of man by the Prophets shall be fulfilled. For he will be delivered 
up to the Gentiles, and will be insulted, and shamefully treated, and 
spit upon; and after scourging him they will kill him; and on the 
third day he shall rise again." But they understood none of these 
things; and the meaning was hidden from them, and they did not 
comprehend what was said. 

And as he came near to Jericho, a blind man was sitting by the 
roadside, begging; and hearing a multitude passing by, he inquired 
what it meant. And they told him that Jesus the Nazarene was 
passing along. And he cried out, saying, "Jesus! Son of David! 
have pity on me ! " And those who were going before rebuked him, 
telling him to be silent; but he cried out a great deal more, " Son 
of David! have pity on me! " And Jesus stood still, and directed 
that he should be brought to him. And when he had come near, he 
asked him, "What dost thou desire that I should do for thee?" 
And he said, " Sir, that I may recover sight." And Jesus said to 
him, "Recover sight: thy faith hath cured thee." And instantly 
he recovered sight, and followed him, praising God. And all the 
people seeing it, gave praise to God. 

And he entered Jericho, and was passing through. And behold, 
a man named Zaccheus; and he was the chief tax-collector, and was 
rich. And he was seeking to see which one was Jesus ; but could 
not on account of the crowd, for he was small in stature. And he 
ran on before, and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him ; for 
he would pass along that way. And when Jesus came to the place, 
he looked up and said to him, "Zaccheus, make haste and come 

( xviii. 28 — xix. 5. ) 



LUKE I5S 

down, for to-day I must tarry at thy house." And he made haste, 
and came down, and entertained him joyfully. And on seeing it 
they all murmured, saying, "He hath gone in to be guest wdth a 
sinful man." And Zaccheus, standing up, said to the Master, '" Be- 
hold, sir, I give half of my possessions to the poor; and if I have 
exacted anything ^ wrongfully from any one, I restore fourfold." 
And Jesus said to him, '" To-day is salvation come to this house, 
because even this man is a son of Abraham. For the Son of man 
hath come to seek and to save that which was lost." 

And as they heard these things, he proceeded to speak a parable, 
because he was near Jerusalem, and because they were supposing 
that the kingdom of God was to appear immediately. He said 
therefore: "A certain man, a nobleman, went to a distant country 
to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. And having called 
ten of his servants, he gave them ten pounds, and said to them, 
* Trade until I come.' But his citizens hated him, and sent an em- 
bassy after him, saying, ' We do not wish this man to reign over us.' 
And it came to pass, on his returning, having obtained the king- 
dom, that he commanded those servants to whom he had given the 
money to be called to him, that he might know what they had ac- 
complished. And the first came before him, and said, ' Sir, thy 
pound hath gained ten pounds more.' And he said to him, ' Well 
done, thou good servant: because thou hast been found faithful in 
a very little, have thou authority over ten cities.' And the second 
came, and said, ' Thy pound, sir, hath gained five pounds.' And 
he said also to this one, ' Be thou also over five cities.' And an- 
other came, and said, ' Sir, see! thy pound, which I have kept laid 
up in a napkin : for I feared thee, because thou art a severe man ; 
thou takest up what thou hadst not laid down, and reapest what thou 
hadst not sown.' He said to him, ' From thine own mouth will I 
judge thee, thou wicked servant. Didst thou know that I am a se- 
vere man, taking up what I had not laid down, and reaping what I 
had not sown ? Then why didst thou not give my money to a bank, 

( xix. 6-23.) 



Or, "whatever I have exacted. 



IS6 GOOD-TIDINGS 

and then at my coming I would have demanded it with interest? ' 
And he said to those who stood near, * Take the pound away from 
him, and give it to him who hath the ten pounds; ' ( and they said 
to him, ' Sir, he hath ten pounds already;') *I tell you, that to 
every one that hath, it shall be given ; and from him that hath not, 
even what he hath shall be taken away. Besides, those mine ene- 
mies, who were unwilling that I should reign over them, bring 
them here and slay them in my presence.'" 

And after saying these things, he went on before them, going up 
toward Jerusalem. 

And when he had come near to Bethphage and Bethany, at the 
hill that is called the Hill of the Olives, he sent two of the disci- 
ples, saying, " Go to the village opposite you, in which as ye enter 
ye will find a young ass tied, upon which no man hath ever yet sat: 
untie him, and bring him. And if any one ask you, * Why do ye 
untie him? ' ye shall say, * The Master hath need of him.'" And 
those who were sent went away and found even as he had told them. 
And as they were untying the colt, its owners said to them, " Why 
do ye untie the colt ? " And they said, " The Master hath need of 
him." And they brought him to Jesus; and having thrown their 
mantles on the colt, they set Jesus thereon. 

And as he went on, some spread their own mantles in the road. 
And as he was now coming near the city, at the descent of the Hill 
of the Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice, 
and to praise God with a loud voice for all the works of power which 
they had seen, saying, << Blessed! he who Cometh I the King! in 
the name of the Lord ! in heaven peace, and glory in the high- 
est!** And some of the Pharisees from the crowd said to him, 
" Teacher, rebuke thy disciples." And he answered them, " I tell 
you, if these shall be silent, the stones will cry out." 

And as he came near, and looked upon the city, he lamented over 
it, saying, " If thou hadst known in this day, even thou, the things 
that are for peace — but now they are hidden from thine eyes. 
For the days shall come upon thee, when thine enemies shall put a 

( xix. 24-43.) 



LUKE IS 7 

palisade about thee, and shall surround thee, and hold thee fast on 
every side, and level thee to the ground, and thy children within 
thee, and shall not leave stone upon stone in thee; because thou 
knewest not ^ the time of thy visitation." 

And entering the temple, he began to drive out those who were 
selling, saying to them, " It is written, < My house shall be a 
house of prayer ; ' but ye have made it a den of robbers." 

And he was teaching daily in the temple. But the chief priests 
and the scribes and the principal men of the people were seeking to 
destroy him ; but they could not find an opportunity to do anything, 
for all the people hung upon him, listening. 

And on one of the days while he was teaching the people in the 
temple, and declaring the Good-tidings, the chief priests and the 
scribes with the elders came upon him, and said to him, "Tell us by 
what authority art thou doing these things ? or who is he that gave 
thee this authority? " And he answered them, " I will ask of you a 
single word; and say it to me: The baptism of John — was it from 
* heaven,' or from < men * ? *' And they deliberated among them- 
selves, saying, " If we should say, ' from heaven,' he will say, ' Why 
did ye not believe him? ' but if we should say, ' from men,' all the 
people will stone us, for they are persuaded that John was a proph- 
et." And they answered, that they did not know whence it was. 
And Jesus said to them, '^ Neither do I tell you by what authority I 
do these things." 

And he began to speak to the people this parable: "A man 
planted a vineyard, and leased it to tenants, and went to another 
country for a long time. And at the proper season he sent to the 
tenants a servant, that they should give him of the fruit of the vine- 
yard ; but the tenants beat him, and sent him away empty-handed. 
And he sent still another servant; and having beaten him also, and 
treated him shamefully, they sent him away empty-handed. And he 
proceeded to send a third; and they wounded this one also, and put 

( xix. 44 — XX. 12. ) 



* Or, didst not recognize. 



158 G O OD- TIDINGS 

him out. And the master of the vineyard said, ' What shall I do? 
I will send my son, my beloved: perhaps they will respect him.' 
But the tenants, on seeing him, conferred with one another, saying, 
* This is the heir: let us kill him, that the property^ may become 
ours.' And they put him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. 
What then will the master of the vineyard do to them? He will 
come and destroy those tenants, and will lease the vineyard to oth- 
ers." And hearing this, they said, *' Be it not so." But he, looking 
upon them, said, " What then is this that is written, * The stone 
which the builders rejected, the same hath come to be at the head 
of the corner ' ? Every one that falleth on that stone will be broken 
in pieces; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as 
chaif." 

And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him 
in that very hour, ( but they were afraid of the people,) for they per- 
ceived that he had spoken this parable against them. And they 
watched him, and sent spies, who should pretend to be honest men, 
that they might take hold of his speech, so that they might deliver 
him up to the power and authority of the governor. And they ques- 
tioned him, saying, "Teacher, we know that thou speakest and 
teachest rightly, and dost not regard persons, but truly teachest the 
way of God: is it lawful for us to pay tax to Caesar, or not? " But 
he perceived their knavery, and said to them, " Show me a dena- 
rion." ^ " Whose portrait and inscription hath it? " And they said, 
" Caesar's." And he said to them, " Then return to Caesar what is 
Caesar's, and to God what is God's." And they were not able to 
take hold of this saying before the people ; and being astonished ^ 
at his answer, they were silent. 

Then some of the Sadducees ( who say that there is no resurrec- 
tion) came and questioned him, saying: "Teacher, Moses wrote for 
us, that if a man's brother should die, having a wife, and he be 
childless, his brother should take his wife and raise up offspring for 
his brother. Now there were seven brothers : and the first, taking a 

( XX. 13-29.) 



*Gr., inheritance. *• See note, p. 39. "'Or, confotinded. 



LUKE IS9 

wife, died childless; and the second and the third took her; and in 
like manner also the seven left no children, and died. At last the 
woman also died. In the resurrection, then, of which of them will 
she be the wife? for the seven had her as wife." And Jesus said to 
them, " The children of this age marry, and are given in marriage ; 
but those who are deemed worthy to attain that age and the resur- 
rection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage ; for 
they can not die any more, for they are like the angels, and are chil- 
dren of God, being children of the resurrection. But that the dead 
are raised, even Moses indicated in the account of The Bush, when 
he called the Lord < the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
and the God of Jacob.' Now he is not a God of dead men, but of 
living; for all live by him." Then some of the scribes said, 
" Teacher, thou hast spoken well." And they did not venture any 
more to question him. 

And he said to them, " How is it that they say that the Messiah 
is David's son? For David himself saith in the Book of Psalms, 
< The Lord said to my Lord, << Sit on my right hand, until I make 
thine enemies thy footstooL" * David then calleth him < Lord; ' 
and how is he his son ? " 

And in the hearing of all the people he said to the dis- 
ciples: "Beware of the scribes, who delight to walk about 
in long robes, and love salutations in the market-places, and 
chief seats in the synagogues, and the first places at feasts: who 
devour the homes of widows even while for a pretense they are 
making long prayers. These shall receive more abundant con- 
demnation." 

And looking up he saw the rich men casting their gifts into the 

money-chest. And he saw a poor widow casting in two mites. '^ 

And he said, " Truly I tell you, that this poor widow hath cast in 

more than they all: for all these of their abundance^ cast into the 

gifts; but she, out of her poverty, cast in all the living that she 

had." 

(xx. 30 — xxi. 4.) 



" Gr. , lepta : in all about one quarter of a cent or an eighth of a penny 
sterling. ^ Gr., overabundance^ surplus. 



i6o 



GOOD-TIDINGS 



And as some were speaking of the temple, how it was decorated 
with beautiful stones and offerings, he said, " As for these things on 
which ye are gazing, the days will come, in which there will not be 
left here stone upon stone, that shall not be thrown down." And 
they asked him, saying, "Teacher, when will these things be? and 
what will be the sign when these things are about to come to pass? " 
And he said, " See to it that ye be not deceived; for many will come 
in my name, saying, ' I am He,' and, ' The time hath come: ' go not 
after them. And when ye shall hear of wars and disturbances, be 
not terrified; for these things must first come to pass; but the con- 
summation is not immediately." 

Then he said to them: "Nation will be stirred up against 
nation, and kingdom against kingdom ; and there will be great com- 
motions,^ and in various places famines and pestilences ; and there 
will be terrors and great signs from heaven. But before all these 
things they will lay their hands on you, and will persecute you, giv- 
ing you up to the synagogues and prisons, and bringing you before 
kings and governors on account of my name. It shall prove to you 
an opportunity for testifying. Settle it therefore in your hearts, not 
to meditate beforehand how to answer; for I will give you a mouth 
and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to with- 
stand or to contradict. But ye will be betrayed even by parents, and 
brothers, and kindred, and friends; and some of you they will put 
to death; and ye will be hated by all men on account of my name. 
Yet not even a hair of your head shall be lost. By your constancy 
ye shall purchase ^ your lives. 

" But when ye shall see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then 
know that her destruction is near. Then let those who are in Judea 
flee to the mountains; and let those who are in the midst of her de- 
part out; and those who are in the country, let them not enter into 
her. For these are days of avenging, of the fulfilment of all things 
that are written. Alas for those who are with child, and for those 
with babes at the breast, in those days! for there will be great dis- 

(xxi. 5-23.) 



Or, earthquakes. 



** Or, "win. 



LUKE i6i 

tress upon the land, and wrath upon this people. And they will fall 
by the edge of the sword, and will be led captive unto all the na- 
tions; and Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gentiles until 
the times of the Gentiles are completed. And there will be signs in 
sun and moon and stars, and on the earth distress of nations, in per- 
plexity on account of the roaring of the sea and the billows: men 
fainting from fear and from dread of the things coming upon the 
world: for the powers of the heavens will be shaken. And then 
they shall see the Son of man coming in a cloud, with power and 
great glory. But when these things begin to come to pass, look up, 
and lift up your heads, for your redemption is near at hand." 

And he spoke to them a parable: "Behold the fig-tree, and all 
the trees. When they have already put forth leaves, on seeing it ye 
know from yourselves that the summer is even now near. Even so 
also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that the 
kingdom of God is near. In truth I tell you, that this generation 
will certainly not pass away, until all things come to pass.^ The 
heaven and the earth will pass away; but my words shall by no 
means pass away. 

" But take heed to yourselves, lest possibly your hearts be 
weighed down by excess, and drunkenness, and anxieties about the 
affairs of this life, and that day come upon you suddenly like a 
trap; for so shall it come upon all that dwell upon the face of all 
the earth. But be watchful at all times, and continue praying that 
ye may be able to escape all these things that are soon coming to 
pass, and to stand before the Son of man." 

And he was daily teaching in the temple; and every night he 
went out and lodged on the hill that is called the Hill of the Olives. 
And all the people came early in the morning to him in the temple, 
to hear him. 

Now the festival of the unleavened bread (which is called the 
Passover ) was drawing near. And the chief priests and the scribes 

( xxi. 24 — xxii. 2.) 



* Or, are coming to pass. 
II 



i62 G O OD- TIDINGS 

were seeking how they might destroy him ; ( for they feared the peo- 
ple.) And Satan entered into Judas, called the Iscariote, who was 
one of the number of the twelve; and he went away and consulted 
with the chief priests and officers, how he might betray him to them. 
And they were glad, and agreed to give him money. And he prom- 
ised, and sought opportunity to betray him to them in the absence 
of the multitude. 

Then came the day of the unleavened bread on which the Pass- 
over-lamb must be killed. And he sent Peter and John, saying, 
" Go and make ready for us the Passover, that we may eat it." And 
they said to him, "Where dost thou wish that we make ready?" 
And he said to them, " Take notice, as ye enter the city, there will 
meet you a man^ carrying a jar^ of water: follow him into the 
house into which he goeth, and say to the master of the house, * The 
Teacher saith to thee, " Where is the room where I may eat the 
Passover with my disciples?"' And he will show you a large 
upper room furnished: there make ready." And they went, and 
found as he had said to them; and they made ready the Passover. 

And when the hour had come, he reclined at table, and the apos- 
tles with him. And he said to them, ^' I have earnestly desired to 
eat this Passover with you before I should suffer; for I tell you, that 
I will eat it no more until it be accomplished in the kingdom of 
God." And taking a cup, and giving thanks, he said, "Take this, 
and divide it among yourselves; for I tell you, that I will not here- 
after drink of the fruit of the vine until the kingdom of God shall 
come." And taking a loaf, he gave thanks, and broke it, and gave 
to them, saying, "This is my body, which is given for your sake: 
do this in order to remember me." ^ And in like manner the cup 
after supper, saying, " This cup is the new dispensation through my 
blood, that is about to be poured out for your sake. But behold, 
the hand of him that is betraying me is with me on the table. For 
the Son of man indeed goeth in accordance with what hath been ap- 

( xxii. 3-22. ) 



* An unusual thing, this service being usually performed by women. 

^ Or, pitcher. ^ Gr. , for, or, unto 7ny remembrance. 



LUKE 163 

pointed: but alas for that man by whom he is betrayed! " And they 
began to inquire among themselves as to which of them it was that 
was about to do this. 

And there arose also a contention among them, as to which of 
them was accounted to be the greater. And he said to them : " The 
kings of the nations have lordship ^ over them ; and those who have 
authority over them are called Benefactors. But not so you : but the 
greater among you, let him be as the younger; and he that is chief, 
as he that serveth. For which is greater, he that reclineth at table, 
or he that serveth? Is not he that reclineth? But I am in the 
midst of you as he that serveth. However, ye are those who have 
continued steadfast with me in my trials : and I appoint to you, as 
my Father appointed to me, a kingdom ; that ye may eat and drink 
at my table in my kingdom; and ye shall be seated upon thrones, 
judging the twelve tribes of Israel." 

" Simon, Simon, Satan hath sought for you all, that he might sift 
you like wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith may not 
fail; and do thou, when thou hast turned again, strengthen '^' thy 
brethren." And he said to him, "Master, I am ready to go with 
thee even to prison and to death." And he said, " I tell thee, Peter, 
the cock will not crow this day, until thou shalt three times utterly 
deny that thou knowest me." 

And he said to them, " When I sent you forth without purse, and 
satchel, and shoes, did ye lack anything? " And they said, "Noth- 
ing." And he said to them, " But now, he that hath a purse, let him 
take it; and likewise a satchel; and he that hath no sword, let him 
sell his mantle, and buy one. For I tell you, that this that is writ- 
ten must be fulfilled in me, * And he was reckoned among the law- 
less;' for that which concerneth me is having fulfilment." And 
they said, "Master, here are two swords." And he said to them, 
"It is enough." 

And going out, he went, according to his custom, to the Hill of 

(xxii. 23-39.) 

* Or, domineer. ** Or, establish. 



i64 GOOD-TIDINGS 

the Olives; and the disciples accompanied him. And having come 
to the place, he said to them, " Pray ye that ye come not into temp- 
tation." And he withdrew himself from them about a stone's cast: 
and he kneeled down, and prayed, saying, *< Father, if thou art 
willing, remove this cup from me ; yet, not my will, but thine, 
be done.'' And having arisen up from prayer, he came to the dis- 
ciples, and found them sleeping from grief; and he said to them, 
"Why do ye sleep? be awake, and pray that ye come not into temp- 
tation." 

While he was yet speaking, behold, a crowd; and he that was 
called Judas, one of the twelve, was at their head, and came near to 
Jesus to kiss him. And Jesus said to him, " Judas, is it with a kiss 
that thou betrayest the Son of man ? " And those who were about 
him, seeing what would be, said, " Master, shall we smite with the 
sword?" And one of them struck the servant of the high-priest, 
and took off his right ear. But Jesus said, " Forbear with this." 
And he touched his ear, and healed him. And Jesus said to those 
who had come against him, ( chief priests and officers of the temple 
and elders,) " Ye have come out as for a robber, with swords and 
clubs! While I was daily with you in the temple, ye did not 
stretch out your hands against me ; but this is your hour — even the 
advantage of the darkness." 

And taking hold of him, they led him away, and brought him to 
the house of the high-priest. And Peter followed at a distance. 
And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the court, and sat 
down together, Peter sat down among them. And a maid-servant 
seeing him sitting in the light, looked intently at him, and said, 
"This fellow was with him." But he denied, saying, "I do not 
know him, woman." And after a little, another one looking at him 
said, " And thou art one of them." But Peter said, " Man, I am 
not." And about an hour having passed, another confidently as- 
serted, " Certainly this fellow also was with him, for he is a Gali- 
lean." But Peter said, " Man, I do not understand what thou art 
saying." And immediately, while he was yet speaking, a cock 
crowed. And the Master turned, and looked at Peter. And Peter 

(xxii. 40-61.) 



LUKE 1 6s 

called to mind the saying of the Master, that he had said to him, 
" Before the cock shall crow this day, thou wilt have utterly dis- 
owned me three times." And going outside, he wept bitterly. 

And the men who were holding Jesus insulted him and beat him. 
And having blindfolded him, they asked him, saying, " Prophesy, 
who is it that struck thee? " And many other things they said to 
him, reviling him. 

And as soon as it was day, the assembly of elders of the people 
— both chief priests and scribes — were gathered together ; and they 
brought him before their council,^ saying, " If thou art the Messiah, 
tell us." But he said to them, " If I tell you, ye will not at all be- 
lieve; and if I question you, ye will not answer. But from this 
time the Son of man shall be seated on the right hand of the power 
of God." And they all said, "Art thou then the Son of God?»» 
And he said to them, "Ye say it: for I am." And they said, 
" What further need have we of testimony ? for we ourselves have 
heard from his own mouth." 

And the whole company of them arose, and brought him before 
Pilate. And they began to accuse him, saying, "We have found 
this man perverting our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to 
Caesar, and saying that he himself is an anointed king."^ Then 
Pilate questioned him, saying, "Art thou the King of the Jews? " 
And he answered him, "Thou sayest it." Then Pilate said to the 
chief priests and to the crowds, "I find nothing criminal in this 
man." But they were urgent, saying, " He stirreth up the people, 
teaching throughout all Judea, and beginning from Galilee even to 
this place." On hearing this, Pilate inquired whether he were a 
Galilean. And learning that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he 
sent him to Herod, who was also himself at Jerusalem at that time. 

Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was very glad; for he had been 
a long time desiring to see him, because he had heard about him ; 
and he was hoping to see some sign done by him. And he ques- 

(xxii. 62 — xxiii. 9.) 



* Sanhedrin. ^ Or, King Messiah. 



i66 GOOD-TIDINGS 

tioned him with many words ; but he gave him no answer. And the 
chief priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him. And 
Herod with his soldiers treated him contemptuously, and mocked 
him, and putting on him a gorgeous robe, sent him back to Pilate. 
And Herod and Pilate became friends to each other on that very 
day; for they had previously been at enmity toward one another. 

Then Pilate, having called together the chief priests and the 
rulers and the people, said to them, " Ye have brought to me this 
man as one that perverteth the people : and see ! I have examined 
him before you, and have found no fault in him, of the things of 
which ye accuse him: nor yet Herod, for he sent him back to us; 
and nothing deserving of death hath been done by him. I will 
therefore chastise him, and release him." But they shouted all at 
once, saying, "Away with this man, and release to us Barabbas:" 
( one who for an insurrection made in the city, and for murder, had 
been put in prison.) And Pilate spoke to them again, desiring to 
release Jesus. But they shouted, saying, " Crucify ! crucify him!" 
And a third time he spoke to them, "Why? what wicked thing hath 
this man done? I have found nothing deserving of death in him: 
I will therefore chastise him, and release him." But they were 
urgent with loud voices, demanding that he should be crucified; 
and their voices prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence that what 
they demanded should be done. And he released him that for in- 
surrection and murder had been put in prison, whom they asked for; 
but Jesus he surrendered to their will. 

And as they were leading him away, they took hold of one Si- 
mon a Cyrenean, coming from the country, and laid on him the 
cross, to carry it behind Jesus. And there followed him a great 
multitude of the people, and of women who were bewailing and 
lamenting him. But Jesus turned toward them, and said, " Daugh- 
ters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves and for 
your children. For behold, the days are coming, in which they 
shall say, ' Blessed are the barren, even the wombs that have not 
borne, and the breasts that have never given nourishment.' Then 

( xxiii. 10-30.) 



LUKE 167 

they shall begin to say to the mountains, ' Fall on us,' and to the 
hills, * Cover us.' For if they do these things with the green tree, 
what shall be done with the dry ? " 

And two others also, criminals, were led with him to be put to 
death. And when they came to the place that is called The Skull, 
they crucified him, and the criminals — one on the right hand and 
the other on the left. And they cast lots, dividing his clothing 
among themselves. And the people stood, looking on. And the 
rulers were deriding him, saying, " Others he saved : let him save 
himself, since this fellow is God's Anointed,^ the Chosen One.'' And 
the soldiers also made sport of him, coming to him, offering him 
wine, and saying, " Since thou art the King of the Jews, save thy- 
self." And there was an inscription over him, *< This is the King 
of the Jews.'* 

And one of the criminals that were crucified, reviled him, say- 
ing, "Art not thou the Messiah? save thyself and us." But the 
other rebuked him, saying, " Dost not thou even fear God, since 
thou art in the same condemnation? and we indeed justly, 
for we are receiving the due reward of our deeds; but this 
man hath done nothing wrong." ^ And he said, "Jesus, re- 
member me when thou comest into thy kingdom." And he said 
to him, " In truth I tell thee, to-day thou shalt be wdth me in 
Paradise." 

And it was now about the sixth hour;'^ and a darkness came over 
the whole land until the ninth hour,*^ the sun failing: and the cur- 
tain of the sanctuary was rent in the middle. And Jesus, crying out 
with a loud voice, said, << Father, into thy hands I commit my 
spirit." And having said this, he expired. And the centurion, 
observing what had taken place, gave glory to God, saying, " Cer- 
tainly this man was a righteous one." And all the multitudes that 
had come together to this spectacle, having seen the things that 
came to pass, returned, beating their breasts. And all his acquain- 

(xxiii. 31-49.) 



* Gr. , Christ: Heb. , Messiah. ^ Gr. , otit of the way. 

*^ Noon. ^ About 3 o'clock p.m. 



j68 GOOD-TIDINGS 

tances, and the women who had accompanied him from Galilee, 
stood afar off, viewing these things. 

And there was a man named Joseph, a councillor, a good man 
and a righteous — (he had not consented to their counsel and their 
doing ) — a man of Arimathea, a city of the Judeans, who was 
looking for the kingdom of God: this man went to Pilate, and asked 
for the body of Jesus. And he took it down, and wrapped it in a 
muslin ^ cloth, and laid it in a tomb hewn in a rock, where no one 
had ever yet lain. ( And it was the day of the Preparation ; and 
the Sabbath was approaching.) And the women who had come with 
him from Galilee, having followed, observed the tomb, and how his 
body was laid. And they returned, and prepared spices and per- 
fumes; and on the Sabbath they rested, in accordance with the com- 
mandment. 

But on the first day of the week, at early dawn, they came to the 
tomb, bringing the spices which they had prepared. And they 
found the stone rolled away from the tomb. And going in, they did 
not find the body. And it came to pass, while they were perplexed 
about this, two men stood by them in dazzling raiment; and as they 
were frightened and bowed their faces toward the earth, they said to 
them, " Why do ye seek the Living One among the dead? Remem- 
ber how he spoke to you while he was yet in Galilee, saying that 
the Son of man must be betrayed into the hands of wicked men, and 
be crucified, and on the third day rise again." And they remem- 
bered his words, and returned from the tomb, and told all these 
things to the eleven, and to all the rest. Now they were Mary of 
Magdala, and Joanna, and Mary the mother of James, and the others 
with them, that told these things to the apostles. But these words 
appeared in their sight as nonsense; and they did not believe them. 

And two of them on that same day were going to a village 
named Emmaus, about seven miles from Jerusalem. And they con- 
versed with one another about all these things that had taken place. 

( xxiii. 50 — xxiv. 14.) 



* Gr. , India7i: (see note, p. 62.) 



LUKE 169 

And it came to pass, while they were conversing and debating to- 
gether, that Jesus himself came near, and was walking with them; 
but their eyes were held, so that they did not recognize him. And 
he said to them, '' What words are these that ye exchange with one 
another, as ye walk? " And they stood still, looking sad. And one 
of them, named Cleopas, answered him, " Art thou the only sojourner 
in Jerusalem that dost not know the things that have taken place 
there in these days?" And he said to them, "What kind of 
things? " And they said to him, *'The things relating to Jesus the 
Nazarene, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God 
and all the people; and how the chief priests and our rulers gave 
him up to be condemned to death, and crucified him. But we were 
hoping that this was he that was about to deliver Israel. Yes, and 
besides all this, this is now the third day since these things took 
place. And besides, some women of our company astonished us, 
who had been early at the tomb; and not finding his body, they 
came saying that they had seen angels, who said that he was alive. 
And some of those who were with us went to the tomb, and found it 
to be even as the women had said; but they did not see him." 

And he said to them, " O unthinking men, and slow of heart to 
believe, after all that the Prophets have spoken ! Was it not fitting, 
that the Messiah should suffer these things, and enter into his 
glory?'' And beginning from Moses and from all the Prophets, he 
explained to them the things in all the Writings concerning him- 
self. And they came near to the village whither they were going; 
and he made a movement as though he would go farther. But they 
urged him, saying, " Tarry with us, for it is toward evening, and the 
day is now far gone." And he went in to tarry with them. And 
it came to pass, as he was at the table with them, he took a loaf, 
and blessed ; and having broken it, he was giving it to them. And 
their eyes were opened, and they recognized him, and he became 
unseen by them. And they said to one another, " Was not our heart 
burning, as he talked to us on the road, as he explained the Writ- 
ings to us ? " 

And they rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and 

( xxiv. 15-33.) 



J70 G O OD- TIDINGS 

found the eleven gathered together, and those who were with them, 
saying, " The Master hath certainly arisen, and hath appeared to 
Simon." And they related the things that had happened on the 
road, and how he was recognized by them at the breaking of the loaf. 
And as they were telling these things, he himself stood in the midst 
of them, and said to them, " Peace to you." But they were terrified 
and frightened, thinking that they saw a spirit. But he said to 
them, "Why are ye agitated? and why do doubts arise in your 
hearts? See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: feel me, 
and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me having." 
And having said this, he showed them his hands and his feet. And 
while they still disbelieved from joy, and wondered, he said to 
them, "Have ye here anything to eat?" And they gave him a 
piece of a broiled fish : and he took it, and ate before them. 

And he said to them, " These are my words which I spoke to 
you while I was yet with you, that it was necessary that all the 
things that were written in the Law of Moses, and in the Prophets, 
and in the Psalms, concerning me, should be fulfilled." Then he 
opened their mind, that they might understand the Writings: and 
he said to them, " Thus it is written, that the Messiah should suffer, 
and rise again from the dead on the third day; and that repentance 
for remission of sins by ^ his name should be proclaimed to all the 
nations. Beginning from Jerusalem, ye are witnesses of these 
things. And behold, I send forth upon you what was promised by 
my Father; but remain ye in the city until ye be clothed with power 
from on high." 

And he led them out until they were near Bethany; and he lifted 
up his hands, and blessed them. And it came to pass, while he was 
blessing them, he parted from them, and was carried up into the 
heaven. And they returned to Jerusalem, with great joy; and were 
continually in the temple, praising God. 

(xxiv. 34-53-) 
* Gr. , upon. 



GOOD-TIDINGS 



ACCORDING TO 



JOHN 



IN the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and 
God was the Word. This was in the beginning with God. All 
things came into being through him; and apart from him not 
even a single thing came into being. That which came to be by 
him, was life; and the Life was the light of men. And the light is 
shining in the darkness; and the darkness hath not overcome it. 

There came a man, sent from God, whose name was John. 
This man came for testifying, in order that he might testify con- 
cerning the light, so that through it all might believe. He was not 
himself the light; but he came that he might testify concerning the 
light. This was the real light, that enlighteneth every man who 
Cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world came 
into being through him ; but the world did not perceive him. He 
came to his own possessions, but his own people did not welcome 
him. But to all who did welcome him, he gave the right to become 
children of God — (those who believe on his name) — who have 
been begotten, not from blood, nor from the will of flesh, nor from 
the will of man, but from God. And the Word became flesh, and 
sojourned among us, (and we have beheld ^ his glory, glory like that 
of the Only-Begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. 

(i. 1-14.) 



Gr. , gazed upon. 



172 GO on- TIDINGS 

John testified concerning him, and cried, saying, "This is the 
one of whom I said, *He that cometh after me hath gone^ before 
me, for he was my chief.' " ^ For out of his fulness we have all 
received, even grace ^ in place of ^ grace. For the Law was given 
through Moses; but grace and truth came through Jesus Christ. 
No one hath ever seen God : the Only-Begotten Son, who is in the 
bosom of the Father, he hath interpreted him. 

And this is the testimony of John, when the Jews ^ sent priests 
and Levites to him from Jerusalem, to ask him, " Thou — who art 
thou ? " And he declared and denied not, but declared, " I am not 
the Messiah." And they asked him, "What then? art thou Eli- 
jah?" And he said, "I am not." "Art thou the prophet?" 
And he answered, "No." Then they said to him, "Who art thou? 
that we may give an answer to those who sent us : what sayest thou 
of thyself?" He said, "I am a Voice of one crying aloud in the 
wilderness, < Make straight the way of the Lord,* as said Isaiah 
the prophet." (Those sent were of the Pharisees.) And they 
asked him, " Why then dost thou baptize, since thou art not the 
Messiah, nor Elijah, nor the prophet ? " John answered them, 
"I baptize with water: there is one standing in your midst whom 
ye know not — he who cometh after me, the string of whose shoe I 
am not worthy to untie." These things took place in Bethany 
beyond the Jordan, where John was engaged in baptizing. 

On the next day he saw Jesus coming toward him, and said, 
" Behold ! the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world ! 
This is the one of whom I said, *After me cometh a man who hath 
gone^ before me, for he was my chief.' ^ And I knew him not; but 
that he should be revealed to Israel, therefore have I come baptiz- 
ing with water." And John testified, saying, " I beheld the Spirit 
descending like a dove out of heaven, and it remained upon him. 
And I knew him not ; but he that sent me to baptize with w^ater, 

(i- 1 5-33-) 



^ Gr. , become. ^ Or, superior. '^ Or, spiritual blessing. 

•^ Or, over-agaitist. * That is, the Jewish leaders: (and so elsewhere.) 
* Gr. , become. ^ Or. superior. 



JOHN 173 

said to me, * He upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending 
and remaining, is the one who baptizeth with the Holy Spirit' ^ 
And I have seen, and have become a witness, that the same is the 
Son of God.'' 

Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of his dis- 
ciples; and looking at Jesus as he was walking along, he said, 
"Behold! the Lamb of God!" And the two disciples heard him 
say this, and followed Jesus. And Jesus turned and saw them 
following, and said to them, "What seek ye?'' And they said, 
" Rabbi, ( which is, being translated, Teacher, ) where dost thou 
lodge? " He said to them, "Come, and ye shall see." Then they 
came and saw where he lodged, and remained with him the rest of 
the day ; ( it was about the tenth hour.^ ) Andrew, the brother of 
Simon Peter, was one of the two that heard John, and followed 
Jesus. He first found his own brother Simon, and said to him, 
"We have found the Messiah** (which is, being translated, 
Christ '^) : and he brought him to Jesus. Jesus, looking at him, 
said, "Thou art Simon the son of John: thou shalt be called Ce- 
phas" (which is translated, Peter ^). 

On the morrow Jesus purposed to go forth toward Galilee; and 
he found Philip, and said to him, " Follow me." ( Now Philip was 
from Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter.) Philip found Na- 
thanael, and said to him, " We have found him of whom Moses in 
the Law, also the Prophets, wrote — Jesus the son of Joseph, fiom 
Nazareth." Nathanael said to him, " Can there be anything noble 
out of Nazareth?" Philip said to him, " Come and see." Jesus 
saw Nathanael coming toward him, and said of him, " Behold ! an 
Israelite in truth, in whom is no deceit! " Nathanael said to him, 
"Whence dost thou know me ? " Jesus answered, "Before Philip 
called thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee." Natha- 
nael answered him, " Rabbi,® thou art the Son of God ; thou art 
King of Israel." Then Jesus said to him, " Because I said, ' I saw 

(i. 34-50.) 



* Or, -with holy spirit. ** About 4 o'clock p.m. ^ Gr. , Anointed. 

^ A rock. ® Teacher. 



T74 GOOD-TIDINGS 

thee under the fig-tree,' dost thou believe? thou shalt see greater 
things than these." And he said, " In truth ^ I tell you, ye shall see 
the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descend- 
ing upon the Son of man." 

And on the third day there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee; 
and the mother of Jesus was there ; and Jesus and his disciples were 
invited to the wedding-feast. And the wine falling short, the 
mother of Jesus said to him, " They have no wine." Jesus said to 
her, " What is that to me and to thee, woman ? mine hour hath not 
yet come." His mother said to the servants,^ " Whatever he shall 
say to you, do it." Now there were six stone water-jars standing 
there, in accordance with the Jews' custom of purifying, holding 
two or three firkins ° apiece. Jesus said to them, " Fill the water- 
jars with water." And they filled them up to the brim. And he 
said to them, " Draw out now, and bear to the master ^ of the feast." 
And they did so. And when the master ^ of the feast tasted the 
water that had become wine, and knew not whence it was, (but the 
servants *' who had drawn the water knew,) he called the bridegroom 
and said to him, " Every man setteth on the good wine first, and 
when they have drunk freely, then that which is not so good ; but 
thou hast kept the good wine until now." Jesus did this as a be- 
ginning of signs at Cana of Galilee, and showed forth his glory; 
and his disciples believed on him. 

After this he went down to Capernaum — he, and his mother, 
and his brothers, and his disciples; and they remained there a few 
days. 

And the Passover of the Jews was near; and Jesus went up to 
Jerusalem. And he found in the temple those who were selling 
oxen and sheep and doves, and the money-changers sitting. And 

(i. 51— ii. 15.) 



^ Amen, Amen: (and so elsewhere.) ''Or, waiters. 

" From eighteen to twenty-seven gallons. ^ Or, director. 

^ Ibid. ^ Or, waiters. 



JOHN I7S 

he made a whip of rushes, and drove them all out of the temple — 
both the sheep and the oxen; and he spilled the moneys of the ex- 
changers, and upset their tables, and said to those who were selling 
the doves, "Take these things hence: make not my Father's house 
a house of traffic." His disciples called to mind that it was written, 
*<Zeal for thy house is consuming me."^ The Jews therefore 
said to him, " What sign "^ dost thou show to us, since thou art doing 
these things? " Jesus answered, "Throw down this sanctuary,^ and 
in three days I will raise it up." Then the Jews said, " Forty-six 
years was this sanctuary ® being builded, and wilt thou raise it up in 
three days? " (But he was speaking of the sanctuary^ of his body.) 
When therefore he had been raised from the dead, his disciples re- 
membered that he said this ; and they believed the Writing, and the 
word that Jesus had spoken. 

Now while he was in Jerusalem at the Passover, at the festival, 
many believed on his name, on observing the signs which he was 
doing. But Jesus did not trust himself to them, because he knew 
all men, and because he had no need that any should testify con- 
cerning any man, for he of himself knew what was in man. 

There was a man of the Pharisees named Nicodemus, a ruler 
of the Jews: this man came to him at night, and said to him, 
" Rabbi,^ we know that thou hast come as a teacher from God; for 
no one hath power to do these signs which thou art doing, unless 
God be with him." Jesus answered him, " I tell thee most truly, 
that unless one be born anew,^ he can not see the kingdom of God." 
Nicodemus said to him, "How can a man be born when he is old? 
Surely he can not enter a second time into his mother's womb, and 
be born? " Jesus answered, "I tell thee, that unless a man be born 
of water and spirit, he can not enter into the kingdom of God. That 
which hath been begotten ^ from the flesh, is flesh ; and that which 
hath been begotten from the Spirit, is spirit. Wonder not, because 

( ii. i6 — iii. 7.) 



e 



"• Gr. , coins. ^ Gr. , eating me up. ^ Or, token. ^ Or, temple. 

Ibid. ^Ibid. ^Teacher. "^^ Or, from above, ^ Or, <^(?r«. (so in context.) 



176 GOOD-TIDINGS 

I said to thee, * It is necessary for you to be born anew.* The wind 
bloweth where it will ; and thou hearest its sound, but knowest not 
whence it cometh and whither it goeth: so is every one that is 
begotten from the Spirit." Nicodemus said to him, " How can 
these things be?" Jesus answered him, "Art thou the teacher of 
Israel, and dost not understand these things? I tell thee in truth, 
that what we know we speak, and what we have seen we testify ; but 
ye do not receive our testimony. If I have told you earthly things, 
and ye believe not, how will ye believe, if I tell you heavenly 
things? And no one hath ascended into heaven, but he that de- 
scended from heaven — the Son of man. And as Moses lifted up 
the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted 
up, that whosoever believeth in him may have Life Eternal. For 
God so loved the world, that he gave his Only-Begotten Son, that 
every one who believeth on him should not perish, but should have 
Life Eternal. For God did not send the Son into the world that 
he should judge the world, but that the world might be saved 
through him. He that believeth on him is not judged; he that 
believeth not hath been already judged,'^ because he hath not be- 
lieved on the name of the Only-Begotten Son of God. And this is 
the judgment, that the light hath come into the world, and men 
have loved the darkness rather than the light, because their works 
were evil. For every one who practiseth base things hateth the 
light, and doth not come to the light, lest his doings be exposed. 
But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works may 
be made manifest that they have been wrought in ^ God." 

After these things Jesus came with his disciples unto the land 
of Judea, and remained there with them, and baptized. And John 
was also baptizing at ^non ^ near Salim, because there were many 
waters there; and the people came and were baptized. ( For John 
had not yet been put in prison. ) Then there arose a debate on the 

(iii. 8-25.) 



* Or, hath already judged himself. ^ Or, through, by means of 

*^ " The Springs.'' 



JOHN 177 

part of John's disciples with a Jew about purifying. And they came 
to John and said to him, " Rabbi,^ he that was with thee beyond the 
Jordan, of whom thou didst testify, behold, the same is baptizing, 
and all are coming to him." John answered, " A man can receive 
nothing unless it have been given him from heaven. Ye yourselves 
are witnesses for me, that I said, * I am not the Messiah, but I am 
one sent before him.' He that hath the bride is the bridegroom; 
and the friend of the bridegroom, who standeth and heareth him, 
rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice. This joy of 
mine then is made complete. He must increase, but I must de- 
crease. He that cometh from above is above all ; he that is from 
the earth is from^ the earth, and from the earth he speaketh; he that 
cometh from heaven testifieth of what he hath seen and heard ; but 
no one accepteth his testimony. He that hath accepted his testi- 
mony hath set his seal to this, that God is true. For he whom God 
hath sent speaketh the words of God; for he giveth not the Spirit 
by measure.*^ The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things 
into his hand. He that believeth on the Son hath Life Eternal : he 
that is without faith in the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of 
God abideth on him." 

When Jesus learned that the Pharisees had heard that "Jesus is 
making and baptizing more disciples than John," ( although Jesus 
himself did not baptize, but his disciples did,) he left Judea, and 
went away again toward Galilee. And it was necessary for him to 
pass through Samaria. Then he came near to a city of Samaria 
called Sychar, near the land that Jacob gave to his son Joseph; and 
Jacob's well was there. Then Jesus, being wearied with his jour- 
ney, sat as he was by the well : it was about the sixth hour.*^ There 
came a Samaritan woman to draw water. Jesus said to her, " Give 
me to drink." ( For his disciples had gone away to the city, to buy 
food.) Then the Samaritan woman said to him, " How dost thou, 
a Jew, ask drink of me, a Samaritan woman? " (For Jews do not 

( iii. 26 — iv. 9.) 



"" Teacher. '^ Or, out of, " Gr. , out of a measure. ^ Noon. 

12 



1^8 G O OD- TIDINGS 

deal with Samaritans.) Jesus answered her, " If thou hadst known 
the free gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, ' Give me to 
drink,' thou wouldst have asked him, and he would have given thee 
living water." She said to him, " Sir, thou hast nothing to draw 
with, and the well is deep: whence then hast thou that living water? 
Surely thou art not greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the 
well, and himself drank from it, also his sons, and his herds?" 
Jesus answered, " Every one who drinketh of this water will thirst 
again : but whosoever drinketh of the water that I will give him, 
shall never thirst; for the water that I will give him shall become 
within him a fountain of water springing up unto Life Eternal." 
The woman said to him, " Sir, give me this water, that I may not 
thirst, nor be coming all the way hither to draw." He said to her, 
" Go, call thy husband, and come hither." The woman answered, 
"I have not a husband." Jesus said to her, "Thou hast well said, 
' I have not a husband;' for thou hast had five husbands, and he 
whom thou now hast is not thy husband : in this thou hast spoken 
truly." The woman said to him, " Sir, I perceive that thou art a 
prophet. Our fathers worshiped on this mountain ; but ye say, that 
at Jerusalem is the place where it is necessary to worship." Jesus 
said to her, " Believe me, woman, that an hour is coming, when 
neither on this mountain nor at Jerusalem will ye worship the 
Father. Ye worship that which ye know not: we worship that 
which we know; for salvation is from the Jews. But an hour is 
coming — it is even now — when the true worshipers shall worship 
the Father in spirit and truth: and indeed the Father is seeking 
such to be his worshipers. God is spirit; and those who worship 
him must worship in spirit and truth." The woman said to him, 
"I know that Messiah is coming, who is called Christ:^ when he 
hath come, he will tell us all things." Jesus said to her, " I am 
He, who am talking with thee." 

Upon this his disciples came, and wondered that he was talking 
with the woman : yet no one said, " What seekest thou ? " or, " Why 

( iv, 10-27.) 



'^ Gr., Anointed. 



JOHN irg 

dost thou talk with her? " Then the woman left her water-jar, and 
went away to the city, and said to the men, " Come, see a man who 
hath told me all things that I have ever done : is not this surely the 
Messiah? " They went out from the city, and were coming to him. 

In the mean time the disciples entreated him, saying, '^ Rabbi, -^ 
eat." But he said to them, " I have food to eat that ye know not." 
Then the disciples said to one another, "Hath any one brought him 
anything to eat? " Jesus said to them, "My food is, that I should 
do the will of him that sent me, and accomplish his work. Do ye 
not say, that there are yet four months, and then the harvest cometh? 
Behold, I tell you, lift up your eyes and look upon the fields, that 
they are white for harvest. Already the reaper is receiving wages, 
and is gathering fruit for Life Eternal, that the sower may rejoice 
together with the reaper. For in this is the saying true, that one is 
the sower and another the reaper. I have sent you to reap that on 
which ye have not toiled: others have toiled, and ye have entered 
upon their toil." 

Then many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him be- 
cause of the saying of the woman, " He told me everything that I 
have ever done." So when the Samaritans came to him, they urged 
him to tarry with them ; and he tarried there two days. And many 
more believed because of his own words, and said to the woman, 
" Not now do we believe because of thy story ; for we ourselves have 
heard him, and know ^ that this is in truth the Savior of the world." 

And after the two days, he went away toward Galilee. (Yet 
Jesus himself had testified, that a prophet hath no honor in his own 
country.) Then when he came into Galilee, the Galileans wel- 
comed him, having seen all the things that he did in Jerusalem at 
the festival ; for they also had gone to the festival. 

Then he came again to Cana of Galilee, where he had made the 
water wine. And there was a certain king's officer, whose son was 
sick at Capernaum. This man, when he heard that Jesus had come 

(iv. 28-47.) 



"■ Teacher. "^ Gr. , have come to know. 



i8o G O on- TIDINGS 

from Judea into Galilee, went to him, and entreated him to come 
down and heal his son, for he was about to die. Then Jesus said 
to him, "Unless ye see signs and wonders, ye will never believe." 
The king's officer said to him, " Sir, come down before my child 
die! " Jesus said to him, "Go thy way: thy son liveth." The man 
believed the word that Jesus spoke to him, and departed. And as 
he was now going down, his servants met him, saying that his son 
was living. Then he inquired of them the hour when he began to 
recover. They said to him, " Yesterday at the seventh hour '^ the 
fever left him." Then the father recognized that that was the hour 
when Jesus said to him, "Thy son liveth;" and himself believed, 
with his whole household. This is the second sign that Jesus did, 
on coming from Judea to Galilee. 

After these things there was a festival of the Jews; and Jesus 
went up to Jerusalem. Now there is in Jerusalem, near the sheep- 
market,^ a pool, which is called in Hebrew, Bethzatha, having five 
porticoes. In these were lying a multitude of those who were sick, 
blind, lame, withered. And a man was there who had been thirty- 
eight years in his infirmity. Jesus, seeing him lying there, and 
knowing that he had been so now a long time, said to him, " Dost 
thou desire to be healed? '' The infirm man answered him, " Sir, I 
have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool ; 
but while I am coming, another steppeth down before me." Jesus 
said to him, "Arise, take up thy bed,*^ and walk." And immedi- 
ately the man became whole, and took up his bed, and walked. 
And that day was a Sabbath. So the Jews said to the man who had 
been healed, " It is a Sabbath, and it is not lawful for thee to carry 
thy bed." But he answered them, " He that made me whole, said 
to me, ' Take up thy bed, and walk.' " They asked him, " Who is 
the man that said to thee, * Take up thy bed, and walk ' ? " But he 
that had been healed knew not who it was, for Jesus had slipped 

(iv. 48— V. 13.) 



•^ About I o'clock P.M. ^ Or, sheep-pool. 

*= Gr. , pallet ■' ( and so elsewhere. ) 



JOHN i8i 

away, there being a crowd in the place. Afterward Jesus found him 
in the temple, and said to him, " See ! thou hast become whole : sin 
no more, lest something worse happen to thee." The man went 
away and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had healed him. And 
for this the Jews persecuted Jesus, because he did these things on a 
Sabbath. But he answered them, " My Father is working even 
until now: I also work." For this the Jews sought the more to kill 
him, because he not only broke the Sabbath, but also called God 
his own Father, '' making himself equal to God." ^ 

Then Jesus answ^ered and said to them, "I tell you in truth, that 
the Son hath no power to do anything of himself, only what he seeth 
the Father doing; but whatever things he doeth, these also the Son 
doeth likewise.^ For the Father loveth the Son, and show^eth him 
all things that he himself doeth ; and greater works than these shall 
he show him, so that ye shall wonder. For as the Father raiseth 
the dead, and maketh them live, even so also the Son giveth life to 
whom he willeth. And not even doth the Father judge any one; 
but he hath committed all judgment to the Son, that all may honor 
the Son even as they honor the Father. He that honoreth not the 
Son, honoreth not the Father who sent him. In truth I tell you, 
that he who listeneth to my word, and believe th him that sent me, 
hath Life Eternal, and cometh not into judgment, but hath passed 
out of death into Life.^ And I tell you, that an hour is coming — 
it is even now — -when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of 
God, and those who hear shall live. For as the Father hath life in 
himself, even so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself; 
and he hath given him authority to execute judgment, because he 
is a son of man.*^ Wonder not at this; for an hour is coming in 
which all that are in the tombs shall hear his voice, and shall come 
forth: those who have done good to a resurrection of life, those 
who have practised evil to a resurrection of judgment. 

"I have no power to do anything of myself; as I hear, I judge; 

(v. 14-30.) 



* ( As they said.) *^ Or, in like manner. 

^ Gr. , the Life. ^ Or, the Son of 771 an. 



1 82 GOOD-TIDINGS 

and my judgment is righteous, because I seek not my own will, but 
the will of him that sent me. If I testify concerning myself, my 
testimony is not valid. It is another that testifieth concerning me; 
and I know that his testimony concerning me is valid. Ye have sent 
to John; and he hath testified to the truth. I do not receive testi- 
mony from man ; but I say these things in order that ye may be 
saved. He was a blazing and shining light; ^ and ye were willing 
to rejoice for an hour in his light. But I have greater testimony 
than that of John ; for the works that the Father hath given me to 
perform, these same works that I am doing, testify concerning me, 
that the Father hath sent me. And the Father himself who sent 
me, hath testified concerning me. Ye have neither heard his voice 
at any time, nor seen his form. And ye have not his word dwelling 
in you ; for whom he sent, him ye do not believe. Ye search the 
Writings, because ye think by them to have Life Eternal; but it is 
these that testify concerning me; and ye are not willing to come to 
me, that ye may have life. I do not receive glory from men. But 
I have taken note of you, that ye have not the love of God within 
yourselves. I have come in the name of my Father, and ye do not 
receive me : if another should come in his own name, him ye will 
receive. How can ye believe, who receive glory from one another, 
but do not seek the glory that is from the Only One ? Think not 
that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you 
— Moses, on whom 3'e have set your hope. For if ye believed 
Moses, ye would believe me; for he wrote concerning me. But 
since ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my 
words ? " 

After these things Jesus went away to the other side of the lake 
of Galilee (that is, of Tiberias). And a great crowd followed him, 
because they had seen the signs which he was doing upon those who 
were sick. 

And Jesus went up on the hill, and seated himself there, with 

(v. 31— vi. 3.) 



" Or, torch, or, Jlambeau, 



JOHN 183 

his disciples. (Now the Passover, the festival of the Jews, was 
near.) 

Then Jesus, lifting up his eyes, and observing that a great mul- 
titude were coming to him, said to Philip, "Whence shall we buy 
bread, that these may eat? " (But this he said, testing him; for he 
himself knew what he intended to do.) Philip answered him, 
"Two hundred shillings''^ worth of bread is not enough for them, 
that each may take a little." One of his disciples, Andrew, brother 
of Simon Peter, said to him, "There is a lad here who hath five 
barley- loaves and two small fishes; but what are these for so 
many?" Jesus said, "Make the people sit down." (Now there 
was much grass in the place.) So they sat down, in number about 
five thousand. Then Jesus took the loaves, and having given 
thanks, distributed to those who had sat down : in like manner also 
of the fishes, as much as they desired. And when they were satis- 
fied, he said to his disciples, " Gather up the broken pieces that 
remain over, that nothing be lost." So they gathered them up, and 
filled twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley-loaves, 
which remained over to those who had eaten. Then the people, 
seeing the sign which he had done, said, " This is in truth the 
prophet that was to come into the world." Jesus, therefore, perceiv- 
ing that they were about to come and take hold of him, that they might 
make him king, withdrew again to the mountain himself alone. 

Then when evening came, his disciples went down to the lake, 

and went on board a boat, and were going across the lake toward 

Capernaum; for it was already dark, and Jesus had not come to 

them. And the lake was stirred up by a strong wind that was 

blowing. Then when they had rowed about twenty-five or thirty 

furlongs, they saw Jesus walking on the lake, and coming near to 

the boat; and they were frightened. But he said to them, "It is I 

myself: be not frightened." Then they gladly received him into 

the boat ; and immediately the boat was at the shore toward which 

they were going. 

(vi. 4-21.) 



a C 



ee note, p. 39. 



1 84 G OD- TIDINGS 

On the morrow, the multitude that stood on the other side of the 
lake, having seen that there was no other boat there, but one, and 
that Jesus did not go on board the boat with his disciples, but that 
his disciples went away alone, (though boats from Tiberias had 
come near the place where they ate the bread after the Master had 
given thanks,) when then the multitude saw that Jesus was not 
there, nor his disciples, some of them went on board the boats, and 
came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. And having found him on 
the other side of the lake, they said to him, " Rabbi,-^ when didst 
thou come here? " Jesus answered them, "In truth I tell you, that 
ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the 
loaves, and were filled. Labor not for the food that perisheth, but 
for the food that endureth to Life Eternal, which the Son of man 
will give you; for upon him the Father, God, hath set his seal." 
Then they said to him, " What should we do in order that we may 
work the works of God? " Jesus answered them, " This is the work 
of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent." Then they 
said to him, " What then doest thou as a sign,^ that we may see it, 
and may believe thee? what dost thou work? Our fathers ate the 
manna in the wilderness ; as it is written, < He gave them bread 
from heaven to eat.* ** Then Jesus said to them, "In truth I tell 
you, it was not Moses that gave you the bread from heaven : but my 
Father is giving you bread from heaven that is real ; for the bread 
of God ^ is he that cometh down out of heaven and giveth life to the 
world." Then they said to him, " Master, give us this bread at all 
times." Jesus said to them, "I am the bread of Life:^ he that 
cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall 
never thirst. But I said to you, that ye have indeed seen me, and 
yet do not believe. All that the Father giveth to me shall come to 
me; and him that cometh to me I will by no means reject. For I 
have come down from heaven, not that I should do my own will, but 
the will of him who sent me. And this is the will of him who sent 

(vi. 22-39.) 



* Teacher. ^ Or, token. 

" Or, t/ie bread that is from God. ^ Gr. , the Life. 



JOHN 185 

me, that of all that he hath given me I should lose nothing, but 
should raise it up at the last day. For this is the will of my 
Father, that every one who looketh on the Son and believeth on 
him, should have Life Eternal, and that I should raise him up at 
the last day." 

The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, 
" I am the bread that came down from heaven." And they were 
saying, " Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, one whose father and 
mother we know ? how doth he now say, ' I have come down from 
heaven ' ? " Jesus said to them, " Murmur not with one another. 
No one can come to me, unless the Father who sent me draw him ; 
and I will raise him up at the last day. It is written in the proph- 
ets, < And they all shall be taught of God.* Every one who hath 
heard from the Father, and hath learned from him, cometh to me. 
Not that any one hath seen the Father, except the one that is from 
God: he hath seen the Father. I tell you in truth, he that believeth 
hath Life Eternal. I am the bread of Life.^ Your fathers ate the 
manna in the wilderness, and died. This is the bread that cometh 
down from heaven, that one may eat of it, and not die. I am the 
living bread that came down from heaven. If any one eat of this 
bread, he shall live for ever: yea, indeed, for the bread which I will 
give for the life of the world, is my flesh." 

The Jews therefore debated with one another, saying, " How can 
this man give us his flesh to eat? " Then Jesus said to them, "In 
truth I tell you, that unless ye shall have eaten the flesh of the Son 
of man, and shall have drunk his blood, ye have no life in your- 
selves. He that feedeth upon my flesh and drinketh my blood, hath 
Life Eternal, and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh 
is real food, and my blood is real drink. He that feedeth upon my 
flesh and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. Even 
as the living Father hath sent me, and I live by means of the 
Father, so he that feedeth upon me, he also shall live by means of 
me. This is the bread which came down from heaven : not as the 

(vi. 40-58.) 



** Gr., the Life, 



1 86 G O on- TIDINGS 

fathers ate, and died; he that feedeth upon this bread shall live 
forever." 

These things he said, teaching in a synagogue in Capernaum. 

Many of his discipes, therefore, on hearing this, said, "This 
speech is a hard one: who can understand it? " But Jesus, perceiv- 
ing within himself that his disciples were murmuring about this, 
said to them, " Doth this perplex you? What then if ye should see 
the Son of man ascending where he was before ? It is the spirit 
that giveth life: the flesh profiteth nothing. The words which I 
have spoken to you are spirit and are life. But there are some 
of you that believe not." For Jesus knew from the first who 
they were that did not believe, and who it was that would be- 
tray him. And he said, " For this reason have I said to you, 
that no one can come to me, unless it be given to him from the 
Father.'' 

Upon this many of his disciples went away, and walked no more 
with him. Then Jesus said to the twelve, " Are ye also wishing to 
go away?" Simon Peter answered him, "Master, to whom shall 
we go? thou hast words of Life Eternal. And we have come to 
believe and to know that thou art the Holy One of God.*' * Jesus 
said to them, "Have I not chosen you twelve? yet one of you is an 
adversary."^' (He was speaking of Judas the son of Simon the 
Iscariote ; for it was he that was about to betray him — one of 
the twelve.) 

After these things Jesus walked in Galilee; for he would not 
walk in Judea, because the Judeans were seeking to kill him. 

Now the festival of the Jews, the building of booths, *^ was near. 
Then his brothers said to him, " Depart hence, and go away to 
Judea, that thy disciples also may see the works which thou doest; 
for no one doeth anything in secret, while he himself wisheth to be 
talked of in public. Since thou art doing these things, show thy- 
self to the world." ( For even his brothers did not believe on 

(vi. 59— vii. 5.) 



* Or, God's consecrated one. ^ Gr., a devil. '^ Or, pitching of tents. 



JOHN 187 

him.) Then Jesus said to them, " My time is not yet come,^ but 
your time is always convenient. The world cannot hate you; but 
it hateth me, because I testify of it that its works are evil. Go ye 
up to the festival : I do not yet go up to this festival, because my 
time for going hath not yet come." And having said these things, 
he remained in Galilee. But when his brothers had gone up to the 
festival, then he also went up, not publicly, but as if in secret. 

Then the Jews ^ sought for him at the festival, and were saying, 
"Where is that man? " And there was much murmuring ^ concern- 
ing him among the people. Some were saying, " He is a good 
man;" but others were saying, " Not so, for he misleadeth the 
people." Yet no one spoke openly about him, from fear of the 
Jews. 

But when it was now the midst of the festival, Jesus went up 
into the temple, and taught. The Jews therefore wondered, and 
said, " How hath this man come to know letters,'^ having never 
studied.'*" Then Jesus answered them, saying, " My Teaching is 
not mine, but his that sent me. If any one is determined to do his 
will, he shall understand concerning the teaching, whether it is from 
God, or whether I am speaking from myself. He that speaketh 
from himself seeketh his own glory; but he that seeketh the glory of 
him that sent him, the same is true, and in him there is no unright- 
eousness. Did not Moses give you the Law? yet no one of you 
doeth the Law. Why do ye seek to kill me?" The crowd an- 
swered, "Thou hast a demon: who is seeking to kill thee? " Jesus 
answered them, " I did a single work, and ye are all wondering be- 
cause of it. Moses gave you circumcision, (not that it is from 
Moses, but from the fathers,) and on the Sabbath ye circumcise a 
man. Since a man receiveth circumcision on the Sabbath, that the 
Law of Moses may not be broken, are ye angry at me because I 
made an entire man well on the Sabbath? Judge not according to 
appearance,® but judge righteous judgment." 

(vii. 6-24.) 



^ Or, present. ^ That is, the rulers : ( and so elsewhere. ) 

^ Debating in a low voice. ^ Or, scholarship. ® Or, sight. 



t88 GOOD-TIDINGS 

Then some of the Jerusalemites said, " Is not this the one whom 
they are seeking to kill ? but see ! he speaketh with boldness, and 
they say nothing to him. Have the rulers truly come to know that 
this is the Messiah? '^ "We know indeed whence this man is: but 
when the Messiah cometh, no one knoweth whence he is." Jesus 
therefore cried, as he was teaching in the temple, and said, "Ye 
indeed know me, and ye know whence I am ; ^ yet I have not come 
from myself ; but he is real who sent me, one whom ye know not. I 
know him; because I am from him, and he sent me." Then they 
sought to seize him; but no one laid hands upon him, because his 
hour had not yet come. 

And many out of the multitude believed on him: and some were 
saying, " When the Messiah shall come, surely he will not do 
greater signs than those which this man hath done? " The Phari- 
sees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning him; 
and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent officers to seize him. 
Then Jesus said, " Yet a little while I am with you, and then I go 
away to him that sent me. Ye will search for me, but ye shall not 
find me; and where I am, ye can not come." The Jews therefore 
said among themselves, '' Whither doth this man intend to go, that 
we shall not find him? Is he going to the Dispersion of the 
Greeks, and will he teach the Greeks? What is this word that he 
said, * Ye will search for me, but ye shall not find me ; ' and, ' Where 
I am, ye can not come ' ? " 

Now on the last day, the great day, of the festival, Jesus stood,^ 
and cried aloud, saying, "If any one is thirsty, let him come to me 
and drink. He that believeth on me, as the Writing hath said, 
from within him shall flow rivers of living water." ( But he said 
this concerning the Spirit which those who believed on him would 
receive ; but the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus had not yet 
been glorified.) Some of the multitude, therefore, on hearing these 
words, said, "This is in truth the prophet.** Others said, "This is 

(vii. 25-41.) 



* Or, Do ye indeed know me, and do ye know whence I am ? 
^ Or, took his stand. 



JOHN i8g 

the Messiah." But others said, " Surely the Messiah doth not come 
out of Galilee ? Doth not the Writing say, that the Messiah cometh 
of the family of David, and from Bethlehem, the village where 
David was? " So there arose a division in the multitude in regard 
to him. And some of them wished to seize him ; but no one laid 
hands on him. 

Then the officers came to the chief priests and Pharisees. And 
they said to them, "Why did ye not bring him?" The officers 
answered, " Never did a man speak thus." Then the Pharisees an- 
swered them, "Have even ye been deceived? Surely none of the 
rulers have come to believe on him, or of the Pharisees? But this 
crowd,^ who do not understand the Law, are execrable." Nicode- 
mus (he that came to him formerly, being one of them,) said to 
them, "Doth our law judge a man, unless it first hear from himself, 
and know what he hath done?" They answered him, "Art thou 
also out of Galilee? Search, and see; for out of Galilee ariseth no 
prophet." 

Then Jesus spoke to them again, saying: "I am the Light of 
the world: he that followeth me shall in no wise walk in the dark- 
ness, but shall have the light of Life." ^ Then the Pharisees said 
to him, "Thou testifiest concerning thyself: thy testimony is not 
valid." Jesus answered, " Even if I do testify concerning myself, 
my testimony is valid; for I know whence I came and whither I 
go; but ye do not know whence I came and whither I go. Ye 
judge according to human standards : I myself judge no one. Yet 
even if I do judge, my judgment is true; because I am not alone, 
but I, and the Father who sent me; and in your own Law it is writ- 
ten, that the testimony of two men is valid. I am one that testifieth 
concerning myself ; and the Father who sent me testifieth concern- 
ing me." Then they said to him, "Where is thy Father? " Jesus 
answered, " Ye know neither me nor my Father : if ye knew me, ye 
would know my Father also." He spoke these words near the 

(vii. 42 — viii. 20.) 



* Or, rabble. ^ Gr. , the Life. 



I90 G O OD- Tin IN GS 

money-chest, as he was teaching in the temple. But no one seized 
him, because his hour had not yet come. 

Then he spoke again to them: "I am going away; and ye will 
search for me; and ye shall die in your sin: whither I go, ye can 
not come." The Jews therefore said, " Surely he will not kill him- 
self .'^ that he saith, * Whither I go, ye can not come ' ? " Then he 
said to them, "Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are of 
this world; I am not of this world. Therefore I said to you, that 
ye shall die in your sins; for unless ye believe that I am He, ye 
shall die in your sins." Then they said to him, "Thou — who art 
thou? " Jesus said to them, " Even what I have told you from the 
first. I have many things to say and to judge concerning you. But 
he that sent me is true ; and the things which I have heard from 
him, these I speak to the world." ( They did not understand that 
he was speaking to them of the Father.) Jesus therefore said, 
" When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then ye shall know that I 
am He. And I do nothing from myself; but as the Father taught 
me, I speak these things. And he that sent me is with me ; he hath 
not left me alone ; for I do always the things that are pleasing to 
him." As he said these things, many believed on him. 

Jesus then said to those Jews who had believed on him: "If ye 
continue in my word, ye are truly my disciples; and ye shall know 
the truth, and the truth shall make you free." Some made answer 
to him, " We are Abraham's offspring, and have never yet been in 
servitude to any one : how dost thou say, * Ye shall become free ' ? " 
Jesus answered them, " In truth I tell you, that every one who prac- 
tiseth sin is a bond-servant of sin. And the bond-servant continueth 
not in the house forever : the son continueth forever. If then the 
Son shall make you free, ye shall be really free. I know that ye 
are Abraham's offspring: yet ye seek to kill me, because my word 
hath no place within you. The things which I have seen with the 
Father, I speak; and ye of course do the things which ye have 
heard from your father." They said to him, "Abraham is our 
father." Jesus said to them, " If ye are Abraham's offspring, ye do 
the works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man who 

(viii. 21-40.) 



JOHN jgi 

hath told you the truth, which I heard from God: this did not Abra- 
ham. Ye are doing the works of your father." They said to him, 
"We are not born of unchastity: we have one Father — God." 
Jesus said to them, " If God were your Father, ye would love me ; 
for I came forth and am here from God; for I have not come on my 
own account,^ but he sent me. Why do ye not understand my 
speech? Because ye can not regard my word. Ye are of your 
father the Devil ; and the desires of your father it is your will to 
do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and standeth not in 
the truth, because there is no truth in him. Whenever one speaketh 
a lie, he speaketh out of his own nature; for his father is also a liar. 
But because I say the truth, ye do not believe me. Which of you 
convicteth me of sin? If I speak truth, why do ye not believe me? 
He that is of God, listeneth to the words of God : for this reason ye 
do not listen, because ye are not of God." 

The Jews answered him, " Do we not well say that thou art a 
Samaritan, and hast a demon ? " Jesus answered, " I have not a 
demon : but I honor my Father, and ye dishonor me. But I seek 
not my own glory : it is he that seeketh and judgeth. I tell you in 
truth, that if any one shall keep my word, he shall never — no, 
never — see death." The Jews said to him, "Now we know that 
thou hast a demon. Abraham died, also the prophets: yet thou 
sayest, * If any one shall keep my word, he shall never, never taste 
of death.' Surely thou art not greater than our father Abraham, 
who died? and the prophets died: whom dost thou make thyself? " 
Jesus answered, " If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing : it is my 
Father that glorifieth me, of whom ye say that he is your God : and 
ye do not know him; but I know him; and if I should say that I do 
not know him, I shall be like you, a liar: but I do know him, and I 
keep his word. Your father Abraham exulted that he should see 
my day; and he saw it, and rejoiced." The Jews therefore said to 
him, " Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abra- 
ham? " Jesus said to them, " In truth I tell you, before Abraham 

( viii. 41-58.) 



'^ Or, of my own accord. 



ig2 G O on- TIB IN GS 

came into being, I was." ^ Then they took up stones to cast at 
him ; but he concealed himself, and went out from the temple. 

And as he was passing along, he saw a man who had been blind 
from birth. And his disciples asked him, saying, '' Rabbi, ^ who 
sinned, this man, or his parents, that he should be born blind?" 
Jesus answered, " Neither did this man sin, nor his parents ; but it 
was that the works of God should be shown by means of him. I 
must work the works of him that sent me while it is day : the oight 
is coming, when no one can work. While I am in the world, I am 
the Light of the world." Having said this, he spit upon the 
ground, and made mud of the spittle, and put the mud upon the 
eyes of the man, and said to him, " Go, wash at the pool of Siloam," 
(which is translated, Sent.) He went away therefore, and washed, 
and came seeing. Then the neighbors, and those who had hereto- 
fore observed him that he was a beggar, said, "Is not this the same 
one who sat and begged ? " Some said, " It is the same : " others 
said, "No, but he is like him:" but he himself said, "I am the 
same." Then they said to him, " How were thine eyes opened?" 
He answered, " The man who is called Jesus made mud, and rubbed 
it on my eyes, and said to me, * Go to Siloam, and wash; ' so I went 
away and washed, and recovered sight." And they said to him, 
" Where is the man ? " He said, " I do not know." 

They bring to the Pharisees him that formerly was blind. 
( Now it was on a Sabbath that Jesus made the mud and opened his 
eyes.) Then the Pharisees again asked him how he had recovered 
sight. And he said to them, " He put mud on my eyes, and I 
washed, and see." Then some of the Pharisees said, " This man is 
not from God, because he doth not keep the Sabbath." But others 
said, " How can a man that is a sinner do such signs? " And there 
was a division among them. They said therefore to the blind man 
again, "What dost thou say of him, because he opened thine eyes? " 
He said, " He is a prophet." 

(viii. 59— ix. 17.) 
*Gr,, I am. ^ Teacher. 



JOHN jgj 

But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been 
blind and recovered sight, until they had called the parents of him 
that had recovered sight, and had questioned them, saying, " Is this 
your son, of whom ye say that he was born blind? how then doth 
he now see?" His parents answered, "We know that this is our 
son, and that he was born blind: but how he now seeth, we do not 
know; or who opened his eyes, we do not know: ask him, he is of 
age; he shall speak for himself." (His parents said this, because 
they feared the Jews ; for the Jews had already agreed, that if any 
one should admit that Jesus was the Messiah, he should be expelled 
from the synagogue. Therefore his parents said, " He is of age : 
ask him.") 

So a second time they called the man who had been blind, and 
said to him, " Give glory to God : we know that this man is a sin- 
ner." Then he answered, "Whether he is a sinner, I know not: 
one thing I do know, that, having been blind, I now see." Then 
they said to him, " What did he to thee ? how did he open thine 
eyes? ** He answered them, "I told you just now, and ye did not 
listen : why would ye hear it again ? surely ye do not also wish to 
become his disciples?" And they reviled him, and said, "Thou 
art that fellow's disciple; but we are disciples of Moses. We 
know that God spoke to Moses; but this fellow, we do not know 
whence he is." The man said to them, "Why, in this is the 
w5nder, that ye know not whence he is, although he opened 
mine eyes. We know that God doth not hear sinners; but if 
any one be a worshiper of God, and doeth his will, this one 
he heareth. Since the remotest age it was never heard that any 
one opened the eyes of a man born blind. If this man were 
not from God, he could do nothing." They answered him, "Thou 
wast wholly born in sins, and dost thou teach us?'* And they 
expelled him. 

Jesus heard that they had expelled him ; and he found him and 
said, "Dost thou believe on the Son of God?" He answered, 
"And who is he. Sir, that I may believe on him? " Jesus said to 
him, " Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that is speaking with 

(ix. 18-37.) 

13 



i(p4 GOOD-TIDINGS 

thee." And he said, "Master, I believe;" and he made obeisance 
to him. 

And Jesus said, " For judgment I came into this world, that 
those who see not may see, and that those who see may become 
blind." Some of the Pharisees who were with him heard this, and 
said to him, "Surely indeed we are not blind?" Jesus said to 
them, "If ye were blind, ye would not have sin: but now ye say, 
* We see; ' your sin remaineth." 

" In truth I tell you, He that entereth not through the door into 
the sheepfold, but climbeth up from some other way, the same is a 
thief and a robber. But he that entereth through the door is a shep- 
herd of the sheep. To this one the doorkeeper openeth; and the 
sheep listen to/^ his voice; and he calleth his own sheep by name, 
and leadeth them out. When he hath put forth all his own, he 
goeth before them, and the sheep follow him, for they know his 
voice. But a stranger they will not follow at all, but will flee from 
him; for they do not know the voice of strangers." This parable 
Jesus spoke to them ; but they did not understand what it was of 
which he was speaking to them. 

Jesus therefore said again to them: "I tell you in truth, I am 
the door of the sheep. All that have come before me are thieves 
and robbers; but the sheep did not listen to them. I am the door: 
if any one enter in by me, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go 
out, and shall find pasture. The thief cometh, only that he may 
steal, and kill, and destroy: I have come that they may have life, 
and may have it more and more. I am the good shepherd: the 
good shepherd layeth down his life for the sheep. He that is a 
hired servant, and not a shepherd, and not the owner of the sheep, 
seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, because 
he is a hireling, and careth not for the sheep; and the wolf seizeth 
and scattereth them. I am the good shepherd; and I know my 
own, and my own know me, ( even as the Father knoweth me and I 

(ix. 38— X. 15.) 



* Or, recognize. 



JOHN IPS 

know the Father;) and I lay down my life for the sheep. And I 
have other sheep, which are not of this fold. I must lead these 
also, and they will listen to my voice; and there shall come to be 
one flock, one shepherd. On this account doth my Father love me, 
because I lay down my life, that I may take it again. No one 
taketh it from me ; but I lay it down of my own accord. I have a 
right ^ to lay it down; and I have a right ^ to take it again. This 
charge I received from my Father." 

Again there arose a division among the Jews on account of 
these words. For many of them were saying, " He hath a demon, 
and is crazy: why do ye listen to him? " Others said, "These are 
not the words of one possessed with a demon : surely a demon hath 
no power to open the eyes of the blind .'' " 

Then came the festival of the dedication at Jerusalem : it was 
winter. And Jesus was walking in the temple, in the portico of 
Solomon. Then the Jews came about him and said to him, " How 
long dost thou keep us in suspense? If thou art the Messiah, tell 
us plainly." Jesus answered them, " I have told you, but ye do not 
believe : the works that I am doing in my Father's name, these tes- 
tify concerning me. But ye do not believe, because ye are not of 
my sheep. My sheep listen to my voice; and I know them, and 
they follow me; and I give to them Life Eternal; and they shall 
never be lost, and no one shall snatch them out of my hand. My 
Father, who hath given them to me, is greater than all ; and no one 
hath power to snatch them from the Father's hand. I and the 
Father are one." 

The Jews in reply took up stones to stone him. Jesus answered 
them, "Many good works I have shown you from the Father: for 
which of these works do ye stone me ? " The Jews answered him, 
" We do not stone thee on account of a good work, but for profan- 
ity ; ° even because thou, who art a man, makest thyself God." 
Jesus answered them, " Is it not written in your Law, < I said, Ye 

(x. 16-34.) 



Or, power. ^ Ibid. " Or, blasphemy. 



ig6 GOOD-TIDINGS 

are Gods * ? Since he called them gods, to whom the word of God 
came, ( and the Writing can not be annulled,) do ye say of him 
whom the Father consecrated and sent into the world, * Thou speak- 
est profanely,' because I said, ' I am God's son ' ? If I do not the 
works of my Father, do not believe me. But if I do them, though 
ye do not believe me, believe the works, that ye may know and 
understand, that the Father is in me and I in the Father." 

Then they again sought to take him; but he escaped from their 
hand, and went away again beyond the Jordan, to the place where 
John was baptizing at first; and there he remained. And many 
came to him; and they were saying, "John indeed wrought not 
even one sign; but all things whatever John said of this man were 
true." And many believed on him there. 

Now a certain man was sick — Lazarus, of Bethany, the village 
of Mary and her sister Martha. ( It was that Mary ^ who anointed 
the Master with perfume, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose 
brother Lazarus was sick.) The sisters therefore sent to Jesus, say- 
ing, "Master! behold, he whom thou lovest, is sick." But Jesus, 
on hearing this, said, "This sickness is not unto death, but for the 
glory of God, that by means of it the Son of God may be glorified." 

Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When 
then he had heard that he was sick, he remained two days longer in 
the place where he was. Then after this he said to the disciples, 
"Let us go unto Judea again." The disciples said to him, 
"Rabbi,^ the Judeans were just now seeking to stone thee, and dost 
thou go thither again?" Jesus answered, "Are there not twelve 
hours in the day? If a man walk about in the day, he stumbleth 
not, because he seeth the light of this world. But if any one walk 
in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not with him." 
These things he spoke : and afterward he said to them, " Our friend 
Lazarus hath fallen asleep; but I go that I may awaken him." 
Then the disciples said to him, " Master, if he hath fallen asleep, 

( X. 35 — xi. 12.) 



" Gr. , Mariam. *" Teacher. 



JOHN 197 

he will recover." (Now Jesus had spoken of his death; but they 
thought that he was speaking of taking rest in sleep.) Then Jesus 
said to them plainly, "Lazarus is dead; and I am glad on your 
account that I was not there, in order that ye may believe; but let 
us go to him." Then Thomas (who is called the Twin) said to 
his fellow-disciples, " Let us go also, that we may die with him." 

So when Jesus had come, he found that he had been in the tomb 
four days already. Now Bethany was near Jerusalem, about fifteen 
furlongs off; and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, 
to console them concerning their brother. Then Martha, when she 
heard that Jesus was coming, went to meet him; but Mary contin- 
ued sitting in the house. Then Martha said to Jesus, " If thou 
hadst been here, my brother would not have died. But even now I 
know, that whatever thou shalt ask of God, God will give thee." 
Jesus said to her, " Thy brother shall rise again." Martha said to 
him, " I know that he will rise again in the resurrection at the last 
day." Jesus said to her, " I am the Resurrection, and the Life : 
he that believeth on me, even though he have died, yet he shall 
live; and every one that is living and believeth on me, shall never 
die. Dost thou believe this? " She said to him, "Yes, Master: I 
have come to believe that thou art the Messiah — the Son of God, 
who was to come into the world." 

Then when she had said this, she went away and called Mary 
her sister, saying privately, "The Teacher is here, and is calling 
for thee." And she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and went to 
him. ( Now Jesus had not yet come to the village, but was still in 
the place where Martha met him.) Then the Jews who were with 
Mary in the house, and were consoling her, on seeing that she arose 
hastily and went out, followed her, supposing that she was going to 
the tomb to weep there. Then Mary, when she came where Jesus 
was, and saw him, fell down at his feet^ and said to him, " Master, 
if thou hadst been here, my brother would not have died." When 
Jesus therefore saw her weeping, also the Jews weeping who came 
with her, he was much disturbed in his spirit, and was troubled. 

And he said, "Where have ye laid him?" They said to him, 

r xi. 13-34.) 



ig8 GOOD-TIDINGS 

" Master, come and see." Jesus wept. The Jews therefore said, 
" See! how dearly he loved him! " But some of them said, " Could 
not the same one who had opened the eyes of one that was blind, 
have also caused that this man should not die? " Jesus then again 
being disturbed within himself, came to the tomb. It was a cave, 
and a stone lay against it. Jesus said, " Take away the stone." 
Martha, the sister of him who had died, said to him, " Master, by 
this time he is offensive, for it is the fourth day." Jesus said to 
her, "Did I not say to thee, that if thou wouldst believe, thou 
shouldst see the glory of God.^ " So they took away the stone. 
Then Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said: 

<< Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me ; and I know * 
that thou hearest me always : yet for the sake of the multitude 
who are standing about me I said it, in order that they may be- 
lieve that thou didst send me.'* 

When he had said this, he called out with a loud voice, "Laz- 
arus ! come forth ! ** And he that had been dead came forth, 
bound hand and foot with grave-wrappings; and his face was 
bound about with a napkin. Jesus said to them, "Unbind him, 
and let him depart." 

Then many of the Jews who had come to Mary, and had ob- 
served what he had done, believed on him. But some of them went 
away to the Pharisees, and told them what Jesus had done. The 
chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and 
said, "What are we to do? for this man is doing many signs: if we 
let him alone in this way, all will believe on him; and the Romans 
will come and take away both our place and nation." And a certain 
one of them — Caiaphas, who was high-priest that year, said to 
them, " Ye know nothing at all, nor do ye consider that it is to your 
advantage that one man should die for the people, and not the 
whole nation perish." (Now he did not say this from himself: but 
being high-priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus was about to 
die for the nation ; and not for that nation only, but also that he 

(xi. 35-52.) 



* Gr. , have come to know. 



JOHN ig<p 

might gather into one the children of God that are scattered.) So 
from that day they plotted to kill him. 

Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Judeans, but 
went away into the country near the wilderness, to a city called 
Ephraim; and he remained there, with his disciples. 

Now the Passover of the Jews was near; and many went up to 
Jerusalem from the country before the Passover, in order that they 
might purify themselves. They searched therefore for Jesus, and 
were saying to one another, as they stood in the temple, " What do 
ye think? that he may not come to the festival at all? " Now the 
chief priests and the Pharisees had given directions, that if any one 
knew where he was, he should show it, so that they might seize him. 

Then Jesus, six days before the Passover, came to Bethany, 
where Lazarus was, whom he had raised from the dead. So they 
made him a supper there; and Martha waited on him; but Lazarus 
was one of those who were at table with him. Then Mary took a 
pound of perfume of pure nard, very costly, and anointed the feet of 
Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair; and the house was filled 
with the fragrance of the perfume. But Judas the Iscariote, one of 
his disciples, (who was about to betray him,) said, "Why was not 
this perfume sold for three hundred shillings,^ and given to the 
poor? " (Now he said this, not because he cared for the poor, but 
because he was a thief, and having charge of the purse, stole ^ what 
was put therein.) Then Jesus said, " Let her alone, that she may 
attend to this for the day of my burying. For ye have the poor 
always with you ; but me ye do not have always." 

The great multitude of the Jews therefore learned that he was 
there; and they came, not only on account of Jesus, but also that 
they might see Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead. But 
the chief priests consulted how they might kill Lazarus also, be- 
cause that on his account many of the Jews were going away and 
were believing on Jesus. 

(xi. 53— xii. II.) 



" See note, p. 39. ^ Gr. , took. 



200 GOOD-TIDINGS 

On the next day, a great multitude that had come to the festival, 
having heard that Jesus was coming toward Jerusalem, took the 
branches of the palm-trees, and went out to meet him, and were 
crying out, << Hosanna ! Blessed ! he who cometh ! in the name of 
the Lord ! even the King of Israel ! ** And Jesus, having found a 
young ass, sat upon it: as it is written, **Fear not, daughter of 
Zion! behold! thy King cometh, sitting upon an ass's colt!" 
His disciples did not understand these things at first; but when 
Jesus had been glorified, then they remembered that these things 
were written of him, and that they had done these things to him. 
The multitude therefore that were with him when he called Lazarus 
out of the tomb and raised him from the dead, were witnesses. For 
this also the multitude went and met him, because they had heard 
that he had done this sign. Then the Pharisees said among them- 
selves, "Ye see that ye effect nothing: see! the world hath gone 
away after him ! " 

Now there were some Grecians among those who had come up 
to worship at the festival: these came to Philip, (who was from 
Bethsaida of Galilee,) and asked him, saying, " Sir, we would like 
to become acquainted with Jesus." Philip came and told Andrew: 
Andrew came with Philip, and they told Jesus. And Jesus an- 
swered them, saying: "The hour hath come, that the Son of man 
should be glorified. I tell you in truth, that unless the grain of 
wheat fall into the earth and die, it remaineth by itself alone ; but 
if it die, it beareth much fruit. He that loveth his life, loseth it; 
and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto Life 
Eternal. If any one would serve me, let him follow me; and where 
I am, there also shall my servitor^ be: if any one serve me, him 
shall the Father honor. 

"Now is my soul disturbed; and what shall I say? * Father, 
save me from this hour ' ? on the contrary, for this purpose I have 
come to this hour: < Father, glorify thy name.' " Then a voice 

(xii. 12-28.) 



* Or. attendant. 



JOHN 20I 

came from the heaven, <«Ihave already glorified it, and I will 
again glorify it.*^ Some of those who were standing by and heard 
it, said that it thundered. Others said, " An angel spoke to him." 
Jesus said, " This voice came not for my sake, but for your sake. 
Now is a crisis ^ of this world: now the ruler of this world shall be 
driven out. And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all 
men to myself." ( He said this, signifying by what manner of 
death he was about to die.) The people therefore answered him, 
" We have heard out of the Law, that the Messiah continueth for- 
ever; and how sayest thou that the Son of man must be lifted up? 
who is this * Son of man*?** Then Jesus said to them, "Yet a 
little while is the light among you. Walk while ye have the light, 
lest the darkness overtake^ you; for he that walketh in the darkness 
knoweth not whither he goeth. While ye have the light, believe on 
the light, that ye may become sons of light." 

These things Jesus spoke, and departed, and hid himself from 
them. But, though he had done so many signs before them, yet 
they did not believe on him; that the word of Isaiah the prophet 
might be fulfilled: <<Lord, who hath believed our message? and 
to whom hath the arm of the Lord been uncovered ? ** For this 
cause they could not believe; for Isaiah said again: << He hath 
blinded their eyes, and made their heart stupid ; lest they should 
see with their eyes, and perceive with their heart, and should 
turn, and I should heal them.** These things Isaiah said, because 
he saw his glory; and thus he spoke concerning him. Nevertheless, 
even many from among the rulers believed on him; but on account 
of the Pharisees they did not acknowledge it, lest they should be cut 
off from the synagogue ; for they loved the honor that is from men 
rather than the honor that is from God. 

And Jesus cried aloud, and said, " He that believeth on me, be- 
lieveth not on me, but on him that sent me. And he that seeth me, 
seeth him that sent me. I have come a light into the world, that 
whosoever believeth on me may not continue in the darkness. And 

(xii. 29-47.) 



Or, judgment : Gr. , krisis. '^ Or, overcof?ie. 



202 GO 01)- Tin IN GS 

if any one shall listen to my words, and keep them not, I judge him 
not; for I did not come to judge the world, but to save the world. 
He that disregardeth me, and doth not accept my words, hath that 
which judgeth him: the word which I have spoken, that shall judge 
him in the last day. For I have not spoken from myself; but the 
Father who sent me, gave me a charge as to what I should say and 
what I should speak. And I know that his commission is Life 
Eternal. The things therefore which I speak, even as the Father 
hath directed me, so I speak." 

Now before the festival of the Passover, Jesus, knowing that his 
hour had come that he should depart from this world to the Father, 
having loved his own who were in the world, loved them to the ut- 
termost.^^ Then, during supper, ( the Devil having already put into 
the heart of Judas the son of Simon the Iscariote to betray him,) 
Jesus, knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, 
and that he came forth from God and was going unto God, arose from 
the supper, and laid aside his outer garments ; and taking a towel, 
he girded himself with it. Then he poured water into the basin, 
and began to wash the feet of the disciples, and to wipe them with 
the towel with which he was girded. So he came to Simon Peter: 
he said to him, "Master, dost thou wash my feet?" Jesus an- 
swered him, " What I am doing thou dost not now understand, but 
thou shalt understand hereafter." Peter said to him, " Thou shalt 
never wash my feet." Jesus answered him, " Unless I wash thee, 
thou hast no part with me." Simon Peter said to him, " Master, 
not my feet only, but also my hands and my head." Jesus said to 
him, " He that is bathed hath no need to wash, ( unless his feet,) 
but is entirely clean. And ye are clean ; but not all of you. ( For 
he knew who was about to betray him : therefore he said, " Ye are 
not all clean." ) Then when he had washed their feet, and had 
taken his garments, and returned to the table, he said to them, " Do 
ye understand what I have been doing to you? Ye call me * Teach- 

( xii. 48 — xiii. 13.) 



^ Or, to the end. 



JOHN 203 

er,' and ' Master; ' and ye speak well, for I am. Since I, then, the 
Teacher and the Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to 
wash the feet of one another. For I have given you an example, 
that ye also should do as I have done to you. For I tell you, no 
servant is greater than his master, nor a messenger greater than he 
that sent him. If ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do 
them. I am not speaking of you all ; I know whom I have chosen ; 
but that the Writing may be fulfilled, < He that eateth of my loaf 
hath lifted his heel against me.' I tell you now before it come to 
pass, that when it hath come to pass ye may believe that I am He. 
And I tell you, that he that receiveth ^ whomsoever I send, receiveth 
me; and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me." 

When Jesus had said these things, he was disturbed in the spirit, 
and said, " In truth I tell you, that one of you will betray me." The 
disciples looked upon one another, at a loss of whom he was speak- 
ing. There was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom, one of his 
disciples, whom Jesus loved. So Simon Peter beckoned to him and 
said to him, "Say, who is it of whom he is speaking? " He, lean- 
ing back as he was on Jesus' breast, said to him, " Master, which is 
it? " Then Jesus answered, "It is that one for whom I shall dip 
this morsel and give it to him." Then he dipped the morsel, and 
gave it to Judas the son of Simon the Iscariote. Then after the 
morsel Satan entered into him. Then Jesus said to him, "What thou 
doest, do speedily." Now no one at the table knew for what he said 
this to him. For some thought, because Judas kept the purse, that 
Jesus had said to him, " Buy the things we have need of for the fes- 
tival;" or, that he should give something to the poor. Then, hav- 
ing received the morsel, he went out immediately; and it was night. 

Then when he had gone out, Jesus said, " Now is the Son of man 
glorified, and God is glorified in^' him; and God will glorify him 
in '^ himself, and will shortly glorify him. Dear children, yet a lit- 
tle while I am with you. Ye will search for me; and as I said to 
the Jews, ' Whither I go ye can not come,' so also I say to you. A 

(xiii. 14-34') 



* Oi ivelcometh : ( so elsewhere. ) ^ Or, by, or, through. *= Ibid. 



204 GOOD-TIDINGS 

new commandment I give to you, that ye love one another: even as 
I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all 
men perceive that ye are my disciples, if ye have love to one 
another." 

Simon Peter said to him, " Master, whither art thou going?" 
Jesus answered, " Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now, but 
thou shalt follow hereafter." Peter said to him, " Master, why can 
not I follow thee even now? I will lay down my life for thee." 
Jesus answered, "Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? I tell thee 
in truth, the cock will not have crowed, until thou shalt have three 
times disowned me." 

" Let not your heart be troubled : ye have faith ^ in God ; have 
faith also in me. In my Father's home are many dwelling-places: 
if it were not so, would I have told you that I am going to prepare 
a place for you? And when I have gone and prepared a place for 
you, I will come again, and will receive you to myself, that where I 
am, ye may be also. And whither I go, ye know the way." Thomas 
said to him, " Master, we know not whither thou goest ; how then 
do we know the way? " Jesus said to him, "I am the Way, and 
the Truth, and the Life : no one cometh to the Father, except 
through me. If ye had come to know me, ye would have known my 
Father also: from this time ye know him, and have seen him." 
Philip said to him, " Master, show us the Father, and we will be 
satisfied." Jesus said to him, " Have I been so long time with you, 
and thou hast not come to know me, Philip? He that hath seen 
me, hath seen the Father : how is it that thou sayest, * Show us the 
Father'? Dost thou not believe that I am in the Father, and the 
Father in me? The words that I speak to you, I speak not from 
myself; but the Father who dwelleth in me, doeth his own works. 
Believe me, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me; but if 
not, believe on account of the works themselves. And I tell you in 
truth, he that believeth on me, the works that I do he also shall do; 

( xiii. 35 — xiv. 12.) 



Or, have faith. 



JOHN 20S 

and he shall do greater things than these, because I am going to the 
Father. And whatever ye shall ask in my name, that I will do, that 
the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask anything in 
my name, that I will do. 

" If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments. And I will 
ask the Father, and he will give you another Helper, that he may be 
with you forever — even the Spirit of truth, whom '■^ the world can 
not receive, because it doth not perceive him '^ nor know him. ^ Ye 
know him,*^ for he ^ dwelleth with you, and is within you. 

"I will not leave you orphans: I am coming to you. Yet a little 
while, and the world seeth me no more; but ye see me, because I 
live and ye shall live.^ In that day ye shall know that I am in my 
Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that hath my command- 
ments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me ; and he that loveth 
me shall be loved by my Father; and I will love him, and manifest 
myself to him." 

Judas ( not the Iscariote ) said to him, " Master, what hath come 
to pass, that thou art about to manifest thyself to us and not to the 
world? " Jesus answered, "If any one loveth me, he will keep my 
word; and my Father will love him, and we will come to him, and 
make our dwelling with him. He that loveth me not, keepeth not 
my words; and the word which ye are hearing is not mine, but that 
of the Father who sent me. 

" I have spoken these things to you, while yet continuing with 
you. But the Helper — the Holy Spirit — whom ^ the Father will 
send in my name, shall teach you all things, and bring to your re- 
membrance all that I have said to you. Peace I leave to you: my 
peace I give to you : not as the world giveth, do I give to you. Let 
not your heart be troubled, nor let it be fearful. Ye heard what I 
said to you, ' I am going away, and I am coming again to you.' 
If ye loved me, ye would rejoice because I am going to the Father; 
for the Father is greater than I. And now I have told you before 

( xiv. 13-29.) 



Qx., which, ''Ibid. ^Ox.,it. '^ Ibid. ^ Ibid- 

^ Or, because I live, ye also shall live. ^ Gr. , which. 



2o6 GOOD-TIDINGS 

it shall come to pass, that when it hath come to pass, ye may be- 
lieve. I shall not talk much more with you, for the ruler of this 
world is coming, and he hath nothing at all in me. But that the 
world may know that I love the Father, even as the Father gave me 
a charge, even thus I do. 
"Arise, let us go hence." 

" I AM the true ^ vine, and my Father is the gardener. Every 
branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh off; and every one 
that beareth fruit, he cleanseth it, that it may bear more fruit. Ye 
are already made clean through the word which I have spoken to 
you. Dwell in me, as I also in you. As the branch can not bear 
fruit from itself, unless it continue in the vine, so neither can ye, 
unless ye continue in me. I am the vine : ye are the branches. He 
that dwelleth^ in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit; 
for apart from me ye can do nothing. If any one dwell not in me, 
he is cast out like a branch, and becometh dried, and men gather 
them and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. If ye dwell 
in me, and my words dwell in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it 
shall be unto you. By this is my Father honored, that ye bear much 
fruit and become my disciples. Even as the Father hath loved me, 
I also have loved you : dwell in my love. If ye keep my command- 
ments, ye shall dwell in my love: even as I have kept the Father's 
commandments, and dwell in his love. I have said these things to 
you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be made 
complete. 

" This is my commandment, that ye love one another even as I 
have loved you. No one hath greater love than this, that he lay 
down his life for the sake of his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye 
do what I command you. No longer do I call you servants, for the 
servant knoweth not what his master doeth; but you I have called 
friends, for I have made known to you all things which I have 
heard from my Father. Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and 

( xiv. 30 — XV. 16.) 



* Or, real, gemdne. ^ Or, contimieth : ( and so in context. ) 



JOHN 207 

appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit 
should continue : that whatever ye shall ask the Father in my name, 
he may give to you. These things I enjoin upon you, in order that 
ye may love one another. If the world hateth you, know ye ^ that it 
hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world 
would love its own ; but because ye are not of the world, but I have 
chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 

" Remember the word that I said to you, * No servant is greater 
than his master.' Since they have persecuted me, they will perse- 
cute you also: if they have kept my word, they will keep yours also. 
But they will do all these things to you on account of my name, be- 
cause they do not know him that sent me. If I had not come and 
spoken to them, they would not have sin ; but now they have no ex- 
cuse for their sin. He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. If I 
had not done among them the works which no other hath done, they 
would not have sin ; but now they have both seen and hated both 
me and my Father. But this is so, that the word may be fulfilled 
which is written in their Law, < They hated me without cause.* 
But when the Helper hath come, whom I will send to you from the 
Father, — the Spirit of truth that goeth forth from the Father, — he 
shall testify concerning me. And do ye testify also, because ye 
have been with me from the first. 

"I have spoken these things to you, that ye should not be made 
to stumble. They will cut you off from the synagogues : besides, an 
hour is coming, when any one that killeth you will think that he 
offereth worship to God. And they will do these things, because 
they have not known the Father, nor me. But I have spoken these 
things to you, that when their time shall come, ye may remember 
that I myself told you of them. But I did not tell you these things 
from the first, because I was with you. But now I am going away 
to him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me, ' Whither art thou 
going ? ' But because I have spoken these things to you, sorrow hath 
filled your heart. Yet I tell you the truth : it is for your advantage 

( XV. 17 — xvi. 7. ) 



^ Or, ye know. 



2o8 GOOD-TIDINGS 

that I go away ; for if I do not go away, the Helper will certainly 
not come to you; but if I go, I will send him to you. And when 
he is come, he will reprove the world concerning sin, and concern- 
ing righteousness, and concerning judgment: concerning sin, be- 
cause they do not believe on me; concerning righteousness, because 
I go to the Father, and ye see me no more; and concerning judg- 
ment, because the ruler of this world is judged. I have yet many 
things to say to you, but ye can not bear them now. But when he 
hath come, — the Spirit of truth, — he will guide you unto all the 
truth ; for he will not speak from himself, but whatever things he 
heareth, he will speak; and he will tell you the things that are to 
come. He will glorify me; for he will take of mine, and will tell 
it to you. All things whatsoever the Father hath, are mine : there- 
fore I said, that he will take of mine and will tell it to you. 

"A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while, 
and ye will see me." Therefore some of his disciples said to one 
another, "What is this that he is saying to us, * A little while, and 
ye behold me not; and again a little while, and ye will see me;' 
and, ' Because I am going to the Father ' ? " They said therefore, 
"What is this ' little while' that he is speaking of.-* we do not un- 
derstand." Jesus perceived that they wished to ask him, and said 
to them, " Are ye inquiring of one another concerning this that I 
said, ' A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while, 
and ye shall see me ' ? In truth I tell you, that ye will weep and 
lament, yet the world shall rejoice: ye will be sorrowful, but your 
sorrow shall be turned into joy. A woman when she is in labor 
hath distress, because her hour hath come; but when she hath given 
birth to the child, she no longer remembereth the anguish, because 
of the joy that a man hath been born into the world. And so ye 
now have sorrow; but I will see you again, and your heart shall re- 
joice; and no one taketh your joy away from you. And in that day 
ye will ask me nothing. For I tell you in truth, that if ye shall ask 
anything of the Father, he will give it you in my name.^ Heretofore 

( xvi. 8-24.) 



* Or, of the Father hi my name, he will give it yoii^ 



JOHN 2og 

ye have asked nothing in my name : ask, and ye shall receive, that 
your joy may be made complete. 

" I have spoken these things to you in allegories : the hour is 
coming, when I will no longer speak to you in allegories, but will 
tell you plainly of the Father. In that day ye shall ask in my 
name ; and I do not say to you that I will pray the Father for you ; 
for the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and 
have believed ^ that I came forth from the Father. I came forth 
from the Father, and have come into the world : again I leave the 
world, and go to the Father." 

His disciples said, "Behold now thou speakest plainly, and art 
speaking no allegory. Now we know that thou knowest all things, 
and hast no need that any one should question thee : by this we be- 
lieve that thou didst come forth from God.'' Jesus answered them, 
"Do ye now believe.'' behold, the hour is coming — yea, hath come 
— that ye will be scattered, each one to his own, and will leave me 
alone : yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. I have 
spoken these things to you, that in me ye may have peace. In the 
world ye have trouble; but be courageous; I have gained the victory 
over the world." 

These things Jesus spoke : and lifting up his eyes toward heav- 
en, he said: 

<< Father, the hour hath come : glorify thy Son, that the Son 
may glorify thee : even as thou hast given him authority over all 
mankind, that he should give Life Eternal to whomsoever thou 
hast given him. And this is the Life Eternal, that they should 
know thee the only true God, and him whom thou didst send. I 
have glorified thee on the earth, having accomplished the work 
which thou didst give me to do. And now, Father, glorify me 
with b thyself with the glory which I had with " thee before the 
world was. I have shown forth thy name to the men whom thou 
didst give me out of the world. They were thine, and thou didst 

( xvi. 25 — xvii. 6.) 



* Or, have come to believe, ^ Or, beside, * Ibid. 

14 



2IO G O OD- TIDINGS 

give them to me ; and they have kept thy word. Now they have 
come to know that all things whatever thou hast given me are 
from thee : for I have given to them the words which thou didst 
give me ; and they have received them, and know surely that I 
came forth from thee ; and they have come to believe that thou 
didst send me. I am making request for them \ I am not mak- 
ing request for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me, 
for they are thine : indeed all things that are mine are thine, 
and the things that are thine are mine ; and I have become 
glorified by them. Now I am no longer in the world ; but these 
are in the world, and I am coming to thee. Holy Father, keep 
them in ^ thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be 
one even as we are. While I was with them, I kept them in ^ 
thy name which thou hast given me ; and I guarded them ; 
and not one of them hath perished, (but the son of destruction, «= 
that the Writing might be fulfilled.) But now I am coming 
to thee ; and I speak these things in the world, that they 
may have my joy made complete in themselves. I have given 
them thy word ; and the world hath hated them, because they 
are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I do not 
ask that thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that thou 
shouldst keep them from the Wicked One. They are not of the 
world, even as I am not of the world. Consecrate them in the 
truth : ^ thy word is truth. Even as thou didst send me into the 
world, I also have sent them into the world. And in their behalf 
I consecrate myself, that they also may be consecrated in truth. 
I make request not for these only, but also for those who believe 
on me through their word : that all may be one, even as thou, 
Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us : 
that the world may believe that thou didst send me. And the 
glory which thou hast given me, I have given them, that they 
may be one, even as we are one : I in them, and thou in me, that 
they may be completed into one ; that the world may know that 

(xvii. 7-23-) 



" Or, by ^ Ibid. *^ Gr. , perishing. ^ Or, sanctify them by the truth. 



JOHN 211 

thou didst send me, and hast loved them even as thou hast loved 
me. Father, I desire, that those whom thou hast given me may 
also be with me where I myself am, that they may behold my 
glory which thou hast given me ; for thou didst love me before 
the foundation of the world. righteous Father, the world hath 
not known ^ thee, but I have known ^ thee; and these have known ^ 
that thou didst send me ; and I have made thy name known to 
them, and will make it known : that the love with which thou 
hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.** 

When Jesus had spoken these words, he went out with his dis- 
ciples over the brook ^ of the Cedars, where was an inclosure, into 
which he went, with his disciples. Now Judas also (his betrayer) 
knew the place, for Jesus often went thither with his disciples. 
Then Judas, having received the band of soldiers, and officers from 
the chief priests and Pharisees, came thither with lanterns and 
torches and weapons. Jesus, therefore, knowing all things that were 
coming to pass, went forward and said to them, "Whom do ye 
seek?" They answered him, " Jesus, the Nazarene." He said to 
them, "I am he." (And Judas also — his betrayer — was standing 
with them.) Then when he said to them, " I am he," they went 
backward, and fell to the ground. Then he asked them again, 
"Whom do ye seek?" And they said, "Jesus, the Nazarene." 
Jesus answered, " I have told you that I am he : since therefore ye 
seek me, let these go their way: " (that the word might be fulfilled 
which he spoke, *' Of those whom thou hast given me, I have lost 
not even one of them.** ) Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew 
it, and struck the servant of the high-priest, and cut off his right 
ear. ( Now the servant's name was Malchus.) Then Jesus said to 
Peter, " Put the sword into the sheath : the cup which the Father 
hath given me, shall I not drink it? " 

Then the soldiers and the captain and the officers of the Jews 
seized Jesus and bound him, and led him to Annas first; for he was 

( xvii. 24 — xviii. 13.) 



"" Ox, come to know. ^ Ibid. '^ Ibid. ^ Qx., winter-torrent. 



212 GO on- TIBIA' GS 

father-in-law to Caiaphas, who was high-priest that year. ( It was 
Caiaphas who had advised the Jews that it was expedient that one 
man should die for the people.) 

And Simon Peter followed Jesus: also another disciple. Now 
that disciple was acquainted with the high-priest, and went in with 
Jesus into the court of the high-priest ; but Peter was standing out- 
side, at the door. So the other disciple, who was an acquaintance 
of the high-priest, went and spoke to the maid that kept the door, 
and brought Peter inside. Then the maid that kept the door said 
to Peter, "Art not thou also one of this man's disciples?" He 
said, " I am not." Now the servants and the officers were standing 
there, having made a fire of charcoal, ( for it was cold, ) and were 
warming themselves: and Peter was with them, standing and warm- 
ing himself. 

Then the high-priest questioned Jesus concerning his disciples 
and concerning his teaching. Jesus answered him, " I have spoken 
openly to the world: I have at all times taught in the synagogue 
and in the temple, where all the Jews meet together; and I have 
spoken nothing in secret. Why dost thou question me ? Inquire 
of those who heard, what I have said to them : they know the things 
that I have said." And on his saying this, one of the officers who 
was standing near, gave Jesus a blow,'^ saying, " Is it thus that thou 
answerest the high-priest?" Jesus answered him, "If I spoke 
wrongly, declare ^ the wrong; but if well, why dost thou strike me? " 
( For Annas had sent him bound to Caiaphas the high-priest.) 

Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. Then 
they said to him, " Art not thou also one of his disciples?" He 
denied, and said, " I am not." One of the servants of the high- 
priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, said, " Did 
I not see thee in the garden with him? " Then Peter denied again; 
and immediately the cock crowed. 

Then they led Jesus from Caiaphas to the palace-court; ^ and 

( xviii. 14-28.) 



Or, a slap. ^ Gr., testify, '^ Pretoriwn, 



JOHN 213 

it was early; but they themselves did not enter into the palace- 
court, so that they might not be defiled, but might eat the Passover. 
Pilate therefore went out to them, and said, ''' What accusation do ye 
bring against this man? " They answered him, "If this man were 
not an evil-doer, we would not have delivered him up to thee." 
Then Pilate said to them, "Take him yourselves, and judge him in 
accordance with your own law." The Jews said to him, "It is not 
permitted to us to put any one to death : " ( that the word of Jesus 
might be fulfilled which he spoke, signifying by what manner of 
death he was about to die.) 

Pilate therefore again entered into the palace-court,^ and called 
Jesus, and said to him, "Art thou the King of the Jews? " Jesus 
answered, " Dost thou say this from thyself, or did others say it to 
thee concerning me?" Pilate answered, "Surely I am not a Jew? 
Thine own nation and the chief priests delivered thee to me : what 
hast thou done ? " Jesus answered, " My kingdom is not of this 
world's kind: if my kingdom were of this world, then my servants^ 
would have been striving that I should not be delivered to the Jews; 
but now my kingdom is not from hence." Then Pilate said to him, 
" So then thou art a king ? " Jesus answered, "Thou sayest it; for 
I am a king. For this I was born, and for this I came into the 
world, that I should testify to the truth. Every one that is of the 
truth, listeneth to my voice." Pilate said to him, "'What is truth? " 
And having said this, he went out again to the Jews, and said to 
them, "I find nothing criminal in this man. But it is a custom 
with you, that I should release one to you at the Passover: do ye 
wish therefore that I release to you this ' King of the Jews ' ? " 
Then they shouted back, "Not this fellow, but Barabbas." (Now 
Barabbas was a robber.) 

Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. And the 
soldiers, having plaited a crown of thorns, put it upon his head, and 
put upon him a purple mantle; and they kept coming to him and 

( xviii. 29 — xix. 3. ) 



^ Pretorinm. '^ Or, adherents. 



214 GOOD-TIDINGS 

saying, " Joy to thee, King of the Jews ! " and were striking him. 
And Pilate went out again and said to them, " See ! I bring him 
out to you, that ye may know that I find nothing criminal in him." 
Then Jesus came out, wearing the thorny crown and the purple man- 
tle. And Pilate said to them, " Behold ! the man ! " When there- 
fore the chief priests and the officers saw him, they shouted, " Cru- 
cify! crucify!" Pilate said to them, "Take him yourselves and 
crucify him, for I find nothing criminal in him." The Jews an- 
swered him, <* We have a law; and according to that law he ought 
to die, because he made himself God's Son." Then when Pilate 
heard this word, he was much alarmed, and entered the palace- 
court^ again, and said to Jesus, " Whence art thou ? " But Jesus 
gave him no answer. Pilate therefore said to him, " Dost thou not 
speak to me? dost thou not know that I have power to release thee, 
and have power to crucify thee?" Jesus answered him, "Thou 
wouldst have no power at all against me, unless it were given thee 
from above: therefore he that delivered me up to thee hath greater 
sin." Upon this Pilate sought to release him : but the Jews 
shouted, saying, "If thou release this man, thou art not a friend of 
Caesar: every one who maketh himself a king, opposeth^ Caesar." 
Then Pilate, having heard these words, brought Jesus forth, and sat 
down on the tribunal at a place called The Pavement, (but in He- 
brew, Gabbatha.) Now it was the Preparation of the Passover: it 
was about the sixth hour.^ And he said to the Jews, " See ! your 
King!" Then they shouted, "Away with him! away with him! 
crucify him! '' Pilate said to them, " Shall I crucify your King? " 
The chief priests answered, " We have no king but Caesar." Then 
therefore he delivered him to them to be crucified. 

Then they took Jesus; and he went out, bearing the cross for 
himself, to the place called The Skull, ( which is called in Hebrew, 
Golgotha,) where they crucified him, and with him two others — on 
each side one, and Jesus in the middle. And Pilate wrote an in- 

( xix. 4-19- ) 



* Pi'etoritim. ^ Gr, , speaketh against. '^ Noon. 



JOHN 2IS 

scription, and put it on the cross. And it was written, *< Jesus 
the Nazarene, the King of the Jews.'* Many of the Jews therefore 
read this inscription, for the place where Jesus was crucified was 
near the city ; and it was written in Hebrew, and in Latin, and in 
Greek. Then the chief priests of the Jews said to Pilate, " Do not 
write, * The King of the Jews,' but, <He said, I am King of the 
Jews.' " Pilate answered, "What I have written, I have written." 

Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his gar- 
ments, and made four parts, to each soldier a part — also the tunic. 
Now the tunic was without seam, knitted from the top throughout. 
Therefore they said to one another, " Let us not tear this, but cast 
lots for it, whose it shall be: " (that the Writing might be fulfilled, 
<< They divided my garments among themselves, and upon my 
tunic they cast lots." Therefore the soldiers did these things.) 

Now there were standing near the cross of Jesus, his mother, and 
his mother's sister — Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary of Mag- 
dala. Jesus, therefore, seeing his mother, and the disciple whom 
he loved standing near, said to his mother, " Woman, see ! thy 
son!" Then he said to the disciple, " See! thy mother!" And 
from that hour the disciple took her to his own home. 

After this, Jesus, knowing that all things were now being accom- 
plished, that the Writing might be fulfilled, said, " I thirst." There 
was standing there a vessel full of sour wine : so they put a sponge 
filled with the sour wine upon hyssop, and brought it to his mouth. 
Then when Jesus had received the sour wine, he said, " It is com- 
pleted ; " ^ and he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit. 

Then the Jews, because it was the Preparation, that the bodies 
might not remain on the cross upon the Sabbath, ( for that Sabbath 
was a great day,) asked Pilate that their legs might be broken, and 
that they might be taken away. Therefore the soldiers came and 
broke the legs of the first and of the other that were crucified with 
him; but on coming to Jesus, and seeing that he was already dead, 
they did not break his legs ; but one of the soldiers pierced his side 

(xix. 20-34.) 



Or, accomplished. 



2i6 G O OD- TIDINGS 

with a spear, and immediately there came out blood and water. 
And he who saw hath testified, and his testimony is trustworthy; 
and he knoweth that he speaketh the truth, that ye also may believe. 
For these things came to pass, that the Writing might be fulfilled, 
<< A bone of his shall not be crushed.'* And again another Writ- 
ing saith, *< They shall look on him whom they pierced.** 

After these things, Joseph, from Arimathea, ( who was a disci- 
ple of Jesus, but kept it hidden from fear of the Jews), asked Pilate 
that he might take away the body of Jesus ; and Pilate permitted 
him. He came therefore, and took away the body. And Nicode- 
mus also, (he who at the first came to him by night,) came and 
brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pounds. 
Then they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen bandages 
with the aromatics, as is the custom of the Jews for burying. Now 
in the place where he was crucified there was a garden ; * and in the 
garden a new tomb in which no one had yet been laid. There 
then they laid Jesus, because of the Preparation-day of the Jews; 
for the tomb was near by. 

Now on the first day of the week, Mary of Magdala came early 
( it being yet dark ) to the tomb, and saw that the stone had been 
taken away from the tomb. Then she ran, and came to Simon Pe- 
ter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and said to them, 
" They have taken away the Master from the tomb, and we know not 
where they have laid him." Then Peter went out, also the other 
disciple, and went toward the tomb. And they ran — they two to- 
gether: but the other disciple quickly outran Peter, and came first 
to the tomb ; and he stooped, and saw the linen bandages lying, yet 
he did not go in. Then Simon Peter also came, following him, and 
went into the tomb; and he saw the linen bandages lying, and the 
napkin that was upon his head not lying with the linen bandages, 
but rolled up separately, in a place by itself. Then the other disci- 

(xix. 35— XX. 8.) 



* Or, inclosure. 



JOHN 217 

pie also who came first to the tomb, went in, and saw, and believed. 
But they did not yet understand the Writing, that he must rise again 
from the dead. Then the disciples went away again to their friends. 

But Mary was still standing outside near the tomb, weeping. 
Then, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb, and saw 
two angels in white robes sitting, one at the head and one at the 
feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. And they said to her, 
"Woman, why art thou weeping?" She said to them, "Because 
they have taken away my Master, and I know not where they have 
laid him." When she had said this, she turned herself back, and 
saw Jesus standing, but did not perceive that it was Jesus. Jesus 
said to her, "Woman, why dost thou weep? whom art thou seek- 
ing? " She, thinking that he was the gardener, said to him, " Sir, 
if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and 
I will take him away." Jesus said to her, "Mary! " ^ She, turning 
herself, said to him in Hebrew, "Rabboni!" (which is to say, 
" Teacher." ) Jesus said to her, " Do not hold me, for I have not 
yet ascended to the Father; but go to my brethren and tell them, 
that I ascend to my Father and your Father, even to my God and 
your God." Mary of Magdala came to the disciples, and told 
them, " I have seen the Master," and that he said these things to 
her. 

Then at evening on the same day ( the first day of the week ), 
the doors being fastened where the disciples were, from fear of the 
Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and said to them, " Peace 
to you." And as he said this, he showed them his hands and his 
side. Then the disciples were glad, on seeing the Master. Jesus 
then said to them again, " Peace to you : even as the Father sent 
me, so do I send you." And saying this, he breathed upon them, 
and said, " Receive the Holy Spirit:^ whosesoever sins ye remit, 
they are remitted to them ; and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are 
retained." 

But Thomas, ( called the Twin,) one of the twelve, was not with 

(xx. 9-24.) 



Gr. , Mariam. ^ Ox, holy spirit. 



2i8 GOOD-TIDINGS 

them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said to him, 
" We have seen the Master." But he said to them, " Unless I shall 
see in his hands the mark of the nails, and put my finger upon the 
mark of the nails, and put my hand upon his side, I will never be- 
lieve." And after eight days, the disciples were again within, and 
Thomas with them. Jesus came, the doors being fastened, and 
stood in the midst, and said, " Peace to you." Then he said to 
Thomas, "Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach 
hither thy hand, and put it upon my side; and be not unbelieving, 
but believing." Thomas answered and said to him, " My Master 
and my God ! " Jesus said to him, " Because thou hast seen me, 
dost thou believe? Blessed are those who have not seen, and yet 
have believed." 

Many other signs did Jesus in the sight of his disciples, which 
are not recorded in this book : but these have been recorded, that ye 
may believe that Jesus is the Messiah, the Son of God ; and that, 
believing, ye may have life through his name. 

After these things Jesus showed himself again to the disciples 
at the lake of Tiberias; and he showed himself in this manner. 
There were together, Simon Peter, and Thomas (called the Twin), 
and Nathanael (from Cana of Galilee), and the sons of Zebedee, 
and two others of his disciples. Simon Peter said to them, ''I am 
going away to fish." They said to him, " And we are coming with 
thee." They went out, and went on board the boat; but they caught 
nothing that night. And when it was daybreak, Jesus was standing 
on the beach ; but the disciples did not perceive that it was Jesus. 
Then Jesus said to them, ''Children, have ye anything to eat?" 
They answered him, "No." Then he said to them, "Cast the net 
on the right side of the boat, and ye will find." They cast, there- 
fore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of 
fishes. Then that disciple whom Jesus loved said to Peter, " It is 
the Master." Then Simon Peter, on hearing that it was the Master, 
girded his upper garment about him, (for he had on his under gar- 
ment only,) and cast himself into the lake. But the other disciples 

(xx. 25— xxi. 8.) 



JOHN 2ig 

came in the little boat, (for they were not far from the shore, but 
about a hundred yards off,) dragging the net full of fishes. 

Then as soon as they had landed, they observed a fire of coals 
there, and a fish lying thereon, and bread. Jesus said to them, 
"Bring of the fish which ye have just caught." Then Simon Peter 
went aboard, and drew the net to land, full of great fishes — a hun- 
dred and fifty-three: yet notwithstanding there were so many, the 
net was not torn. Jesus said to them, " Come, take breakfast." 
None of the disciples dared to ask him, " Who art thou ? " for they 
knew that it was the Master. Jesus took the bread and gave to 
them, and the fish in like manner. (This was now the third time 
that Jesus appeared to the disciples after he had arisen from the 
dead.) 

Then when they had breakfasted, Jesus said to Simon Peter, 
" Simon, son of John, dost thou love me more than these do? " He 
said to him, "Yes, Master: thou knowest that I love thee." He 
said to him, " Feed my lambs." He said to him again a second 
time, "Simon, son of John, dost thou love me? " He said to him, 
"Yes, Master, thou knowest that I love thee." He said to him, 
"Tend my sheep." He said to him the third time, " Simon, son of 
John, dost thou love me? " Peter was grieved because he said to 
him the third time, " Dost thou love me? " and said to him, '' Mas- 
ter, thou knowest all things: thou knowest that I love thee." Jesus 
said to him, " Feed my sheep. And I tell thee in truth, that when 
thou wast young, thou didst gird thyself, and didst walk where thou 
wouldest; but when thou shalt have become old, thou shalt stretch 
out thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee where 
thou wouldest not." ( Now he said this, signifying by what manner 
of death he should glorify God.) 

And having spoken this, he said to him, " Follow me." Peter, 
turning about, saw the disciple whom Jesus loved, following, (who 
also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, " Master, 
which is he that betrayeth thee? ") Then Peter, seeing him, said 
to Jesus, "Master, and this man — what? " Jesus said to him, "If 
I choose that he remain until I come, what is that to thee ? do thou 

(xxi. 9-22.) 



220 G O OD- TIDINGS 

follow me." Therefore this report went abroad among the brethren 
that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus did not say to him, that 
he should not die, but, " If I choose that he remain until I come, 
what is that to thee? " 

[ This is the disciple that testifieth concerning these things, and 
who wrote these things ; and we know that his testimony is trust- 
worthy. And there are also many other things which Jesus did, 
which if they were written every one,^ I suppose that not even the 
world itself would contain the books written.] 

Note. — The closing passage, inclosed in brackets, is probably a note, added 

by a later hand. 

(xxi. 23-25.) 



Gr., one by one. 



ACTS 



OF 



APOSTLES 



THE former narrative I made, O Theophilus, concerning all 
things that Jesus did and taught from the first, until the day 
on which he was taken up, after giving a charge to the Apos- 
tles whom he had chosen through the Holy Spirit : ^ to whom also 
he showed himself to be living after his suffering, by many certain 
proofs, appearing to them during a period of forty days, and speak- 
ing of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God. 

And while in company with them he directed them not to absent 
themselves from Jerusalem, but to " wait for the promise from the 
Father which ye heard from me; for John indeed baptized with wa- 
ter, but ye shall be baptized v/ith the Holy Spirit not many days 
hence." 

Then, while they were together, they asked him, " Master, dost 
thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel ? '^ He said to them, 
" It is not yours to know times and seasons, which the Father hath 
established by ^ his own authority; but ye shall receive power, when 
the Holy Spirit shall have come upon you ; '^ and ye shall be my 
witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria, and to 
the farthest part of the earth." And as he said this, while they were 
looking, he was taken up, and a cloud hid him from their eyes. 

(i. 1-9.) 



* Or, through holy spirit. *> Or, placed within. 

'^ Or, the power of the Holy Spirit coming upon you. 



1 



222 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

And as they continued looking earnestly toward the heaven as he 
went up, behold, two men in white raiment stood by them, who said, 
'' Ye men of Galilee, why do ye stand gazing toward the heaven ? 
this same Jesus, who hath been taken up from you into the heaven, 
shall come in the same manner in which ye have seen him going 
into the heaven." 

Then they returned to Jerusalem from the hill that is called 
Olive-Hill, which is near Jerusalem — a Sabbath-day's journey.^ 
And when they had come into the city, they went up into the upper 
room, where they were abiding: Peter and John, and James and 
Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James the 
son of Alpheus, and Simon the Zealot, and Judas the brother of 
James. All these were persevering in prayer with one mind, with 
certain women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brothers. 

And in those days, Peter, standing up in the midst of the breth- 
ren, (there was a great number of persons together, about a hundred 
and twenty,) said : " Brethren,^* it was necessary that the Writing 
should be fulfilled, which the Holy Spirit spoke beforehand by the 
mouth of David concerning Judas, who became a guide to those who 
arrested Jesus. For he was numbered among us, and had his lot in 
this service." ^ ( Now this man obtained a field with the wages of 
his wickedness; and falling headlong he burst asunder in the midst, 
and all his bowels fell out. And it became known to all the inhab- 
itants of Jerusalem, so that in their language that field is called 
Akeldamach, that is. The Field of Blood.) " For it is written in 
the Book of Psalms, < Let his home become desolate, and let no 
one dwell therein ; » and < Let another take his charge.' There- 
fore it is needful, that of the men who have accompanied us all the 
time that the Lord ^ Jesus went in and out before us, beginning from 
his baptism by John until the day when he was taken up from us, 
one of these should become a witness with us of his resurrection." 

( i. IO-22.) 



*^ About three-fourths of a mile. '' Gr. , Aferi, brethren : ( so elsewhere.) 

•^ Or, Jiiinistry. '^ Gr. , Master • ( and so elsewhere ) 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 223 

And they proposed two, — Joseph called Barsabbas, ( who was 
surnamed Justus,) and Matthias. And they prayed, and said: 
*« Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of all men, show which 
one of these two thou hast chosen, to take the place in this ser- 
vice ^ and apostleship, from which Judas turned away, to go to 
his own place." And they cast lots for them; and the lot fell 
upon Matthias, and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. 

And when the day of Pentecost had come, they were all together 
with one accord.^ And suddenly there came from the heaven a 
sound as of the rushing of a violent wind; and it filled all the 
house where they were sitting. And tongues, divided like flame, 
appeared to them, and settled upon every one of them : and they 
were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak in different 
languages, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 

Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem, Jews, pious men, from 
every nation under the heaven. And when this was reported, the 
multitude came together, and were bewildered, because each one 
heard them speaking in his own language. And they were aston- 
ished, and wondered, saying, " See ! are not every one of these who 
are speaking, Galileans? and how then are we hearing them, each 
one in our own language in which we were born ? Parthians and 
Medes and Elamites, and inhabitants of Mesopotamia, Judea and 
Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phr}^gia and Pamphylia, Egypt and 
the regions of Lybia about Cyrene, and visitors from Rome, — both 
Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabians, — we hear them speak- 
ing in our own languages the glorious things of God." And they 
were all astonished, and were perplexed, saying one to another, 
" What doth this mean ? " •= But some, making sport, said, " They 
are drunken ^ with sweet wine." ^ 

But Peter, standing up with the eleven, raised his voice and 
spoke out to them : " Ye men of Judea, and all ye who dwell at Je- 

(i. 23— ii. 14.) 



^ Or. ministry. ^ Gr., for the same thing. " Gr. , zakat ivill this prove to be ? 

^ Gr., Jilled, satiated, ® Gr. , fresh grape-Juice, 



224 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

rusalem, let this be known to you, and give attention to my words. 
For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, for it is but the third 
hour^ of the day; but this is- that which was spoken of by the 
prophet Joel : * And it shall come to pass in the latter days, saith 
God, that I will pour out from my Spirit upon all mankind ; and 
your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young 
men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams : 
yea, even upon my bondmen and upon my bondmaidens I will 
pour out from my Spirit in those days ; and THEY shall prophesy. 
And I will show wonders in the heaven above, and signs on the 
earth below : blood, and fire, and fume of smoke. The sun shall 
be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the day 
of the Lord shall come — the great and illustrious day. And it 
shall be, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall 
be saved.' 

"Ye men of Israel, listen to these words: Jesus the Nazarene, a 
man attested from God to you by works of power and wonders and 
signs, which God wrought by him in the midst of you, as ye your- 
selves know, — this man, being delivered up by the settled purpose 
and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of men regardless of law 
did put to death, crucifying him ; but God raised him up, having 
dissolved the pains of death, because it was not possible that he 
should be held fast by it. For David saith concerning him : < I 
have beheld the Lord before my face continually ; for he is on my 
right hand, that I should not be shaken ; therefore my heart was 
made glad, and my tongue exulted : and besides, my flesh also 
shall lie down to rest in hope ; because thou wilt not abandon my 
life unto the underworld,^ nor wilt thou give up thy Holy One to 
see corruption. Thou hast made known to me the paths of life : 
thou wilt fill me with gladness with thy presence.* 

" Brethren, allow me to speak freely to you concerning the pa- 
triarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is 
with us until this day. Being then a prophet, and knowing that 

(ii. 15-30-) 



* About 9 o'clock A.M. ^ Gr., Hades : the unseen world. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 225 

God had sworn to him with an oath, that one of his posterity should 
sit upon his throne, he foresaw this, and spoke concerning the res- 
urrection of the Messiah,^ that neither should he be abandoned unto 
the underworld,^ nor should his flesh see corruption. This same 
Jesus hath God raised up, of which all we are witnesses. There- 
fore, being exalted at the right hand of God, and having received 
from the Father the promised blessing of the Holy Spirit, he hath 
poured out this which ye see and hear. For David had not ascended 
into the heavens ; yet he himself said, * The Lord said to my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy foot- 
stool.' Therefore let all the house of Israel know certainly, that 
God hath made him both Lord and Messiah — this same Jesus 
whom ye crucified." 

Then on hearing this they were pierced to the heart, and said to 
Peter and to the rest of the apostles, " Brethren, what shall we do ? " 
Then Peter said to them, " Repent, and be baptized every one of 
you in ^ the name of Jesus Christ ^^ for remission of your sins; and 
ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For to you is the 
promise, also to your children, and to all that are afar off, whomso- 
ever the Lord our God shall call to him." 

And with many more words he testified, and exhorted them, say- 
ing, " Save yourselves from this crooked generation." Then those 
who received^ his word were baptized; and there were added to 
them on that day about three thousand souls. And they were con- 
tinually attending upon the teaching of the apostles, and the fellow- 
ship, and the breaking of the bread, and the prayers. 

And fear came upon every soul ; and many wonders and signs 
were done by the apostles. And all the believers were together, and 
had all things common ; for they sold their possessions and goods, 
and distributed them to all, according as any one had need. And 
day by day, attending with one accord in the temple, and breaking 
bread in the private houses, they were taking their food with exul- 

(ii. 31-46.) 



* Gr., Christ, ^ Gr., Hades "• the tmseen world, '^ Or, dy. 

^ Or, the Alessiah. ® Or, welcomed. 

15 



226 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

tation, and praising God with sincerity ^ of heart, and having favor 
with all the people. And the Lord added to them day by day those 
who were being saved. 

Now Peter and John were going up together to the temple at the 
hour of prayer — the ninth hour.^' And a man who had been a crip- 
ple from birth was being carried along, whom they were placing 
daily at the door of the temple that is called Beautiful, to ask a gift 
from those who were entering the temple; who, seeing Peter and 
John about to go into the temple, asked a gift. Then Peter, looking 
intently upon him, with John, said, " Look at us." And he gave 
attention to them, expecting to receive something from them. But 
Peter said, "Silver and gold I have not; but what I have, that I 
give thee: By the name of Jesus, — the Messiah, — the Nazarene, 
walk." And he took him by the right hand, and raised him up; 
and instantly his feet and ankles were strengthened. And spring- 
ing up, he stood, and began to walk ; and he went with them into 
the temple, walking, and skipping, and praising God. And all the 
people saw him walking and praising God; and they recognized 
him as the same one who had sat for gifts at the Beautiful gate of 
the temple ; and they were filled with wonder and astonishment at 
that which had happened to him. And as he was holding Peter and 
John, all the people ran together to them in the portico that is called 
Solomon's, greatly wondering. Then Peter, seeing this, addressed 
the people: 

"Ye men of Israel, why do ye wonder at this thing? or why do 
ye stare at us, as if by our own power or piety we had made this 
man to walk? The God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob, the God 
of our fathers, hath glorified his child Jesus, whom ye delivered up, 
and disowned before the face of Pilate when he had decided to re- 
lease him. But ye disowned the Holy and Righteous One, and de- 
manded that a man who was a murderer should be granted to you 
as a favor, and killed the Prince of Life, whom God raised from 

(ii. 47— iii- I5-) 



^ Or, simplicity. ^ About 3 o'clock p.m. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 227 

the dead, of which we are witnesses. And by faith in his name 
hath his name made this man strong, whom ye see and know : in- 
deed, the faith that is through him hath given to this man this en- 
tire soundness in presence of you all. And now, brethren, I know 
that ye acted through ignorance, as did also your rulers. But what 
God announced beforehand by the mouth of all the prophets, that 
his Anointed One ^ should suffer, he in this manner fulfilled. Re- 
pent, therefore, and turn yourselves, that your sins may be wiped 
away, so that seasons of refreshing may come from the presence of 
the Lord, and that he may send the one before appointed for you — 
the Anointed One^ — Jesus, whom heaven must receive until the 
times of Restoration of all things, of which God spoke by the mouth 
of his holy prophets of old. For Moses said : < A prophet shall the 
Lord God raise up unto you from among your brethren, as he did 
me : ye shall listen to him in all things whatever he shall say to 
you. And it shall be, that every soul which shall not listen to 
that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among the people.' 
And indeed all the prophets, from Samuel and those that followed, 
whoever spoke, also announced these days. Ye are the sons of the 
prophets, and of the covenant which God made with your fathers, 
saying to Abraham, < And through thy offspring shall all the fam- 
ilies of the earth be blessed.' To you first, God, having raised 
up his child, hath sent him to bless you, in turning away every one 
of you from his iniquities." ^ 

And while they were speaking to the people, the chief priests 
and the captain of the temple-guard and the Sadducees came upon 
them, being greatly displeased because they were teaching the peo- 
ple, and proclaiming the resurrection of the dead through Jesus. 
And they laid hands on them, and put them in custody until the 
next day; for it was already evening. But many of those who 
heard the Word believed; and the number of the men came to be 
about five thousand. 

And on the next day, the rulers and elders and scribes came to- 

(iii. 16— iv. 5.) 



''Or, Messiah: Gr., Christ. ^ Ibid. <^Gr., wickednesses. 



228 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

gether in Jerusalem : also Annas the high-priest, and Caiaphas, and 
John, and Alexander, and all those who were of the kindred of the 
high-priest. And having placed them in the midst, they inquired, 
"By what authority, or by what name, did ye do this? " Then Pe- 
ter, filled with the Holy Spirit,^ said to them, "Ye rulers of the 
people, and elders, if we are examined this day in regard to the 
benefiting of a lame man, by what means he hath been healed, be it 
known to you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name 
of Jesus, — the Messiah, — the Nazarene, — whom ye crucified, — 
whom God raised from the dead, — by this name doth this man 
stand here before you sound. This same one is the stone which 
was treated as of no value by you builders, that * hath come to be 
at the head of the corner.* And in^ no other is there any salva- 
tion ; for there is no other name under the heaven, that hath been 
given among men, by which we may be saved." 

Then as they observed the boldness of Peter and John, and being 
aware that they were illiterate and uneducated men, they wondered ; 
and they recognized that they had been conversant with Jesus. And 
seeing the man who had been healed standing with them, they had 
nothing to say in reply. But, having commanded them to go aside 
out of the council, they conferred with one another, saying, " What 
shall we do to these men? for it is evident to all that dwell in Jeru- 
salem that a wonderful sign hath taken place through them ; and we 
can not deny it But that it may not be spread farther among the 
people, let us forbid them with threats to speak to any man hereaf- 
ter in ^ this name." And they called them, and charged them not to 
speak nor teach at all in ^ the name of Jesus. But Peter and John 
answered them, " Whether it be right in the sight of God to listen 
to you rather than to God, judge ye; but we can not refrain from 
speaking the things which we have seen and heard." Then, when 
they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing 
for which they might punish them, on account of the people ; for 

( iv. 6-21.) 



Or, with holy spirit. ^ Or, by, or, through. 

Gr. , upon. ^ Ibid. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 229 

all men glorified God for that which had taken place. For the man 
was more than forty years old, upon whom this sign of healing had 
been wrought. 

And being let go, they came to their own associates, and reported 
all that the chief priests and the elders had said to them. And 
they, on hearing it, lifted up their voice to God with one accord, 
and said: 

<< Lord,^ thou art He who didst make the heaven and the 
earth and the sea, and all things that are in them ; who by the 
mouth of our father David thy servant didst say, * Why did the 
nations act haughtily, and the peoples meditate vain things ? 
The kings of the earth did set themselves in array, and the 
rulers were assembled for one purpose against the Lord and 
against his Anointed One : * so then in truth there were as- 
sembled in this city, against thy holy servant Jesus, whom thou 
didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and 
the people of Israel, — to do whatever thy hand and thy counsel 
had appointed beforehand to come to pass. And now. Lord, take 
note of their threatenings, and grant to thy servants that they 
may speak thy word with all boldness, while thou dost stretch 
out thy hand to heal ; and that signs and wonders may come to 
pass through the name of thy holy servant^ Jesus." 

And when they had prayed, the place where they were assembled 
was shaken; and they were every one filled with the Holy Spirit; 
and they spoke the w^ord of God with boldness. 

And the multitude of the believers were of one heart and soul ; 
and not one said that anything of what he possessed was his own, 
but all things were common to them. And with great power the 
apostles gave testimony of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus. And 
great generosity was upon them all, so that there was no one in want 
among them; for such as were possessors of lands or houses sold 
them, and brought the values of the things that were sold, and laid 

(iv. 22-35.) 



Gr. , Despot, or, Master. ^ Or, child. 



230 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

them at the feet of the apostles; and distribution was made to each, 
as any one had need. 

Now Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, 
(which is, being translated. Son of Exhortation,) a Levite, a Cy- 
prian by birth, having land, sold it, and brought the money, and laid 
it at the feet of the apostles. 

But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, sold 
a piece of property, and kept back a part from the price, (his wife 
also agreeing to it,) and brought a part and laid it at the feet of the 
apostles. Then Peter said, "Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy 
heart to lie to the Holy Spirit, and to keep back part of the price of 
the land? While it remained, did it not remain thine own? and 
being sold, did it not continue in thy right? Why is it that thou 
didst purpose this deed in thy heart? thou didst not lie to men, but 
to God." Then Ananias, on hearing these words, fell down and 
expired ; and great fear came upon all who heard. And the young 
men arose and wrapped him up, and carried him out, and buried 
him. And it happened after an interval of about three hours, that 
his wife, not knowing what had taken place, came in. Then Peter 
said to her, "Tell me, whether ye sold the land for so much?" 
And she said, " Yes, for so much." Then Peter said to her, "Why 
is it that ye have agreed together to make trial of the Spirit of the 
Lord? See! the feet of those who have buried thy husband are at 
the door, and they shall carry thee out." And she fell down in- 
stantly at his feet, and expired ; and the young men coming in found 
her dead, and carried her out, and buried her by her husband. And 
great fear came upon the whole congregation, and upon all that 
heard these things. 

And many signs and wonders were done among the people by 
the hands of the apostles. And they were all with one mind in 
Solomon's portico. But no one of " the rest " ^ had courage to join 
himself to them: however, the common people extolled them; and 

(iv. 36— V. 14.) 



* The upper classes, in distinction from the common people. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 231 

the more were believers in the Lord added to them — great numbers 
both of men and of women : so that they carried out the sick even 
into the public squares, and laid them on litters and pallets, that, as 
Peter passed by, at least his shadow might overshadow some one of 
them. And there also came together a great multitude from the 
towns about Jerusalem, bringing the sick, and those who were mo- 
lested with impure spirits ; and they were every one healed. 

Then the high-priest stood up, and all his associates, (that is, 
the sect of the Sadducees,) being filled with hatred, and laid hands 
on the apostles, and put them in prison. But in the night an angel 
of the Lord opened the doors of the prison, and brought them out, 
and said to them, " Go and take your stand in the temple, and speak 
to the people all the words of this Life." Then, having heard this, 
they went into the temple about daybreak, and taught. 

But the high-priest and his associates came and called the coun- 
cil together, and all the senate ^ of the children of Israel, and sent 
to the prison to have them brought. But when the officers came, 
they did not find them in the prison ; and they returned and re- 
ported, saying, "We found the prison fastened with all security, 
and the guards standing at the doors; but when we had opened 
them, we found no one inside." Now when the captain of the 
temple-guard and the chief priests heard these words, they were 
much perplexed concerning these things, as to what this would 
prove to be. 

Then one came and told them, " Behold, the men whom ye put 
in the prison are standing in the temple and teaching the people." 
Then the captain went with the officers, and brought them, but with- 
out violence; for they feared the people, lest they should be stoned. 
And having brought them, they set them before the council. And 
the high-priest said to them, " We strictly charged you not to teach 
in ^ this name ; but see ! ye have filled Jerusalem with your teach- 
ing, and purpose to charge this man's blood upon us." But Peter 
and the apostles answered : " We must obey God rather than men. 

(v. 15-29.) 



The body of elders. ^ Gr., upon. 



1 



232 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye killed, hanging 
him upon a cross.* This same one God hath exalted with his own 
right hand, as a Chief and a Savior, to give repentance to Israel, 
and remission of sins. And we are witnesses of these things ; and 
so is the Holy Spirit which God hath given to those who obey him." 

Then when they heard this, they were enraged, and were intend- 
ing to kill them. But a certain Pharisee named Gamaliel, ( a teacher 
of the law, honored by all the people,) stood up in the council, and 
commanded to put the men outside for a short time. Then he said 
to them : " Men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as to what ye are 
about to do with these men. For before these days Theudas arose, 
professing himself to be somebody, to whom a number of men — 
about four hundred — joined themselves; and he was slain, and all 
who followed ^ him were scattered and came to nothing. After this 
man Judas the Galilean arose, in the days of the registration, and 
drew away people after him: he also perished, and all who fol- 
lowed ^ him were scattered. And now I say to you, desist from 
these men, and let them alone : for if this counsel or this work be 
from men, it will be overthrown ; but if it be from God, ye will not 
be able to overthrow them : lest possibly ye be found even to be 
fighters against God." 

And they were persuaded by him ; and having called the apostles 
and beaten them, they commanded them not to speak in '^ the name 
of Jesus, and let them go. Then they departed from the presence 
of the council, rejoicing that they were accounted worthy to suffer 
dishonor for the Name. And every day, in the temple and in the 
homes, they ceased not to teach, and to declare the Good-tidings of 
Jesus as the Messiah. 

Now in those days, as the disciples had become numerous, there 
arose a murmuring of the Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, be- 
cause their widows were overlooked in the daily ministration. So 

( V. 30 — vi. 2.) 



Gr., tree, or, wood. '^Gr. , obeyed ; or, were persuaded by. 

^Gr., Ibid. '^Gr., upon. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 233 

the twelve called together the multitude of the disciples, and said : 
" It is not an agreeable ^ thing to us to leave the word of God to 
attend tables. Therefore, brethren, look out from among you seven 
men of good reputation, full of spirituality ^ and wisdom, whom we 
may appoint over this service. But we will devote ourselves to 
prayer and to the ministry of the Word." And the saying pleased 
the whole multitude; and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith 
and of the Holy Spirit,^ and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, 
and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicholas of Antioch ( a prose- 
lyte ) ; — whom they set before the apostles, who prayed, and laid 
their hands upon them. 

And the word of God made progress ; and the number of the 
disciples in Jerusalem multiplied exceedingly; and a great number 
of the priests were obedient to the Faith. 

And Stephen, full of grace and power, was working great won- 
ders and signs among the people. But there arose some who were 
of the synagogue called the synagogue of the Freedmen and Cyre- 
neans and Alexandrians, and some from Cilicia and Asia, and dis- 
puted with Stephen. And they were not able to withstand the wis- 
dom and the spirit with which he spoke. Then they instigated men 
to say, " We have heard him speak profane words against Moses 
and against God." And they stirred up the people, and the elders, 
and the scribes; and they came upon him, and seized him, and 
brought him into the council, and set up false witnesses who said, 
" This man ceaseth not to utter words against this holy place and 
the Law; for we have heard him say, that this Jesus the Nazarene 
will throw down this place, and change the observances which Mo- 
ses delivered to us." And all who sat in the council, looking in- 
tently upon him, saw his face like the face of an angel. Then the 
high-priest said, "Are these things so? " And he said: 

" Brethren and fathers, listen. The God of glory appeared to 

( vi. 3 — vii. 2.) 



^ Or, proper. ^ Gr. , spirit. "^ Or, of holy spirit. 



234 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

our father Abraham while he was still in Mesopotamia, before he 
dwelt in Haran, and said to him, < Go out from thy land and from 
thy kindred, and come unto the land which I will show thee.* 
Then he went out from the land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in 
Haran ; and thence, after his father had died, God caused him to 
remove to this land, on which ye now dwell ; and he gave him no 
inheritance in it, not even a foot-track; but he promised to give it 
to him for his own possession, and to his posterity after him, 
though as yet he had no child. And God spoke in this manner: 
that his posterity would sojourn in a foreign land, and that they 
would bring them into servitude, and ill-use them four hundred 
years. < And the nation to which they shall be in servitude I 
will judge,* said God; < and after that they shall come forth, and 
worship me in this place.* And he appointed him the ordinance 
of circumcision; and then he begat Isaac, and circumcised him on 
the eighth day. 

" And Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs. And 
the patriarchs, having become jealous of Joseph, sold him into 
Egypt : but God was with him, and delivered him out of all his 
afflictions, and gave him favor and wisdom in the presence of Pha- 
raoh king of Egypt ; and he appointed him governor over Egypt and 
all his house. 

" Now there came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and 
great distress ; and our fathers were in want of food. Then Jacob, 
having heard that there was grain in Egypt, sent forth our fathers 
the first time. And at the second time Joseph was made known to 
his brothers, and Joseph's race became known to Pharaoh. And 
Joseph sent and called to him Jacob his father and all his kindred, 
seventy-five souls. And Jacob went down into Egypt; and he him- 
self died, also our fathers; and they were carried over to Shechem, 
and laid in the tomb that Abraham bought for a price in silver from 
the sons of Hamor in Shechem. 

" But as the time of the promise drew near, which God had sol- 
emnly made to Abraham, the people increased and multiplied in 
Egypt, until there arose a different king over Egypt, who knew noth- 

( vii. 3-18.) 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 23s 

ing of Joseph. This man dealt craftily with our race, and ill-used 
our fathers, to cause their babes to be exposed, so that they might 
not be preserved alive. During which season Moses was born, and 
was exceedingly comely; and he was nourished three months in 
his father's house; and when he was exposed, the daughter of Pha- 
raoh took him up, and nourished him for herself for a son. And 
Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians ; and he 
was mighty in his words and works. But when he was full forty 
years old, it came into his heart to have regard for his brethren the 
children of Israel. And seeing one suffering wrong, he defended 
him, and vindicated him that was ill-treated, smiting the Egyptian. 
For he supposed that his brethren would recognize that God was 
giving them deliverance by his hand ; but they did not understand. 
And the next day he showed himself to those who were contending, 
and would have reconciled them, saying, 'Men, ye are brothers; 
why do ye wrong to one another? ' But he that did his neighbor 
wrong pushed him aside, saying, ' Who appointed thee a ruler and 
a judge over us? dost thou intend to kill me, in the same way as 
thou didst kill the Egyptian yesterday? ' Then Moses fled at that 
saying, and became a sojourner in the land of Midian, where he 
begat two sons. 

" And when forty years had passed, an angel appeared to him in 
the wilderness of Mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush. And 
when Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight ; and as he was com- 
ing near to observe, there came a voice of the Lord, * I am the God 
of thy fathers, the God of Abraham and Isaac and Jacob.* And 
Moses, being terrified,"^ did not dare to look on. And the Lord said 
to him : < Loosen the shoes from thy feet, for the place on which 
thou art standing is holy ground. I have surely seen the ill- 
treatment of my people who are in Egypt, and have heard their 
groaning, and have come down to deliver them ; and now, come, 
I will send thee unto Egypt.* 

"This Moses, whom they repelled, saying, ' Who appointed thee 

(vii. 19-35.) 



^ Gr. , in a tre77ior , 



236 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

a ruler and a judge? ' this very man God sent to be both ruler and 
deliverer, with the hand of the angel who appeared to him in the 
bush. This very man led them out, having wrought wonders and 
signs in Egypt and at the Red Sea and in the wilderness forty years. 
This is the same Moses who said to the children of Israel, *■ A 
prophet shall God raise up to you from among your brethren, as 
he did me.* This is the same that was with the congregation in 
the wilderness, with the angel who spoke to him on Mount Sinai, 
and with our fathers, and who received living words to give to you : 
to whom our fathers would not be obedient, but were pushing him 
aside, and in their hearts were turning back toward Egypt, saying to 
Aaron, < Make for us gods who shall go before us ; for this Moses, 
who brought us out of the land of Egypt, we know not what 
hath happened to him.' And they made a calf in those days, and 
brought a sacrifice to the image, and made merry with the works of 
their own hands. Then God turned away, and gave them over to 
worship the stars of the heaven : as it is written in the book of the 
Prophets : < Did ye offer to ME victims and sacrifices forty years 
in the wilderness, house of Israel ? On the contrary,^ ye car- 
ried the tent of Moloch, and the star of the god Rompha — the 
images which ye made to worship ; and I will carry you away 
beyond Babylon.* 

" The tent of the testimony was with our fathers in the wilder- 
ness, as he appointed who directed Moses to make it according to 
the model which he had seen : which our fathers inherited, and 
brought in with Joshua at their taking possession of the nations 
whom God drove out from before our fathers, until the days of Da- 
vid ; who found favor in the sight of God, and desired to find a 
dwelling-place for the God of Jacob. But Solomon built him a 
house. Yet the Most High dwelleth not in places made with hands, 
even as the prophet saith : < The heaven is my throne, and the 
earth my footstool : what kind of a house will ye build for me ? 

(vii. 36-49-) 
* Or, also. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 237 

saith the Lord : or of what kind is my resting-place? did not my 
hand make all these things ? ' 

'^ Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do 
always oppose the Holy Spirit: as your fathers did, so do ye. 
Which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute? and they 
killed those who announced beforehand the coming of the Right- 
eous One, of whom ye yourselves have now become betrayers and 
murderers — ye who received the Law by the ministration of angels, 
and have not kept it.' 



?j 



Then as they heard these things, their hearts were enraged, and 
they gnashed their teeth at him. But he, being filled with the Holy 
Spirit,^ looked up intently toward the heaven, and saw the glory of 
God, and Jesus standing at the right hand of God, and said, " Be- 
hold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing at the 
right hand of God." Then, crying out with loud voices, they 
stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with one accord, and hur- 
ried him out of the city, and stoned him ; and the witnesses laid off 
their mantles at the feet of a young man whose name was Saul. 
And they stoned Stephen, while he called upon the Lord, and said, 
" Lord Jesus, receive my spirit." And he kneeled down, and cried 
with a loud voice, " Lord, charge not this sin to them." And hav- 
ing said this, he fell asleep. And Saul was agreeing to his murder. 

Then at that time there arose a great persecution against the 
church ^ that was at Jerusalem ; and they were all scattered abroad 
throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. 
And devout men buried Stephen ; and they made great lamentation 
over him. But Saul ravaged the congregation, entering into house 
after house, and dragging men and women, committed them to 
prison. 

Then those who were scattered through the country went every- 
where, declaring the Good-tidings. And Philip went down to the 

(vii. 50— viii. 5.) 



Or, full of holy spirit. ^ Gr., congregation : ( and so throughout.) 



2J^ ACTS OF APOSTLES 

city of Samaria, and proclaimed to them the Messiah. And 
the people gave attention with one accord to the things 
spoken by Philip, as they listened to him, and saw the signs 
which he did. For impure spirits, crying with loud voice, came 
out from many who had them; and many who were paralytic, 
and who were lame, were cured. And there was much joy in 
that city. 

Now there was a certain man, whose name was Simon, who be- 
fore this time had practised magic in that city, and amazed the peo- 
ple of Samaria, claiming himself to be some great one: to whom 
all, from little to great, gave attention, saying, " This man is the 
Great Power of God." And they gave attention to him, because for 
a long time he had amazed them with his magic arts. But when 
they believed Philip, as he declared the Good-tidings concerning the 
kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, 
both men and women. And Simon himself also believed; and hav- 
ing been baptized, he continued with Philip; and seeing the signs 
and great works of power that were taking place, he was aston- 
ished. 

Then when the apostles who were at Jerusalem had heard that 
Samaria had accepted the word of God, they sent Peter and John to 
them ; and they, when they came down, prayed for them, that they 
might receive the Holy Spirit; for as yet it had fallen upon none of 
them, only they had been baptized unto-'' the name of the Lord Je- 
sus. Then they laid their hands upon them, and they received the 
Holy Spirit. Then when Simon saw that through the laying on of 
the hands of the apostles the Spirit was given, he offered them 
money, saying, " Give me also this power, that upon whomsoever I 
lay my hands, he may receive the Holy Spirit." But Peter said to 
him, "Thy silver go to destruction with thee, because thou hast 
thought to obtain the free gift of God with money. Thou hast 
neither part nor lot in this matter, for thy heart is not sincere in the 
sight of God. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and entreat 

( viii. 6-22.) 
^ Or, into. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES zjg 

the Lord if possibly the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee. 
For I perceive that thou art on the way to a gall of bitterness and 
a bond of iniquity." And Simon answered, " Pray ye for me to 
the Lord, that none of the things which ye have spoken may come 
upon me." 

Then they, having completed their testimony, and spoken the 
word of the Lord, set out to return to Jerusalem, and declared the 
Good-tidings to many villages of the Samaritans. 

But an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying, "Arise, and 
go at noon along the road that goeth down from Jerusalem toward 
Gaza : " ( the same is lonely.) And he arose and went. And be- 
hold, an Ethiopian, a chamberlain of great authority under Candace 
the queen of the Ethiopians, who had charge of all her treasure, and 
who had come to Jerusalem to worship, was returning; and as he sat 
in his chariot he was reading the prophet Isaiah. And the Spirit 
said to Philip, "Go near, and join thyself to this chariot." Then 
Philip, running to him, heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and 
said, "Dost thou understand what thou art reading? " And he said, 
"How can I, unless some one shall instruct me? " And he invited 
Philip to come up and sit with him. Now the portion of the Writ- 
ing v/hich he was reading was this: << He was led like an animal 
to the slaughter ; and like a sheep silent before its shearer, so he 
opened not his mouth. In his humiliation justice was refused 
him : his posterity who shall tell ? for his life is taken away 
from the earth.'* 

And the chamberlain said to Philip, "I pray thee, of whom 
doth the prophet say this? of himself, or of some other one?" 
Then Philip opened his mouth, and began from the same Writing, 
and declared to him the Good-tidings — that is, Jesus. And as they 
were going along the road, they came upon some water; and the 
chamberlain said, "See! water: what is there to hinder me from 
being baptized? " And he directed that the chariot should stop; 
and they both alighted at the water, both Philip and the chamber- 
lain ; and he baptized him. And when they had come up from the 

(viii. 23-39.) 



240 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

water, a wind from the Lord^ caught Philip away; and the cham- 
berlain saw him no more, and went on his way rejoicing. But 
Philip was found atAzotus; and passing through he declared the 
Good-tidings in all the cities until he came to Caesarea. 

But Saul, yet breathing out threatening and murder for the dis- 
ciples of the Lord, went to the high-priest and asked from him let- 
ters to Damascus to the synagogues, so that if he should find any 
who were of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring them 
bound to Jerusalem. And as he journeyed, it came to pass that he 
was coming near to Damascus; and suddenly there flashed about 
him a light from the heaven ; and having fallen upon the ground he 
heard a voice saying to him, <* Saul, Saul, why dost thou persecute 
me ? '* And he said, " Who art thou. Sir? " And he said, << I am 
Jesus, whom thou art persecuting : it is hard for thee to kick 
against goads." And, trembling and astonished, he said, " Sir, 
what dost thou desire me to do ? " And the Lord said to him, 
<< Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou 
must do." And the men who were traveling with him stood dumb- 
founded, hearing the voice, but seeing no one. And Saul arose 
from the ground ; and though his eyes were opened, he saw nothing ; 
and they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damas- 
cus. And he was three days without sight, and did neither eat nor 
drink. 

There was at Damascus a certain disciple named Ananias; and 
the Lord said to him in a vision, "Ananias! " And he said, "I am 
here, Lord." And the Lord said to him, " Arise, and go to the 
street that is called Straight, and inquire at the house of Judas for 
a man of Tarsus named Saul; for behold, he is praying; and he 
hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in and laying 
his hands upon him, that he might recover sight." But Ananias 
answered, "Lord, I have heard from many about this man, how 
many evil things he hath done to thy saints^ at Jerusalem; and here 

( viii. 40 — ix. 14.) 



** Or, a zvi>id of the Lord: a Hebraism for, a strong wind. 
"^ Gr. , holy, or consecrated ones : ( so throughout.) 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 241 

he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call upon 
thy name." But the Lord said to him, " Go ; for this very man is 
an instrument of my own choosing, to carry my name before the 
nations and kings and the children of Israel; for I will show him 
how many things he must suffer on account of my name." 

Then Ananias went, and entered the house, and putting his 
hands upon him, said, "Saul! brother! the Lord — even Jesus, who 
appeared to thee on the road by which thou camest — hath sent me, 
that thou mayest recover sight, and be filled with the Holy Spirit." ^ 
And immediately there fell from his eyes as if scales, and he recov- 
ered sight; and standing up, he was baptized i and he took food, 
and was strengthened. 

And he was with the disciples that were at Damascus, for some 
days. And immediately in the synagogues he proclaimed Jesus, 
that he is the Son of God. And all who heard him were aston- 
ished, and said, " Is not this the same one who at Jerusalem ravaged 
those who called on this name, and had come here for the same pur- 
pose, that he might bring them bound before the chief priests ? " 
But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews 
who dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the Messiah. 

Then when many days had passed, the Jews planned together to 
kill him ; but their plot became known to Saul. And they even 
watched the gates day and night, in order to kill him. But the dis- 
ciples took him at night, and let him down through the wall, lower- 
ing him in a hamper. 

And on his coming to Jerusalem, he attempted to join himself to 
the disciples; but they were all afraid of him, not believing that he 
was a disciple. But Barnabas took him and brought him to the 
apostles, and told them how he had seen the Lord on his journey, 
and that he had spoken to him, and that at Damascus he had 
spoken boldly in the name of Jesus. And he continued with them, 
going in and going out at Jerusalem, speaking boldly in the name of 
the Lord; and he often talked and disputed with the Grecian Jews. 

(ix. 15-29.) 



* Or, with holy spirit. 
16 



242 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

But they plotted to kill him; and the brethren becoming aware of 
it, brought him down to Caesarea, and sent him away to Tarsus. 

So then the congregations throughout all Judea and Galilee and 
Samaria had quietness, and were built up ; and, walking in the fear 
of the Lord and with the help of the Holy Spirit, were multiplied. 

And as Peter was traveling about through all parts of the coun- 
try, he came down also to the saints who dwelt at Lydda. And 
there he found a man named yEneas, who had lain on the bed eight 
years, for he was paralytic. And he said to him, " ^neas, Jesus 
Christ healeth thee : arise, and make thine own bed." And imme- 
diately he arose : and all who dwelt at Lydda and in the Sharon 
saw him ; and they turned to the Lord. 

Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha 
(which is translated, Dorcas) : this woman was full of good works 
and compassionate deeds which she did. And it came to pass in 
those days, that she was sick, and died ; and they bathed her, and 
laid her in an upper room. And as Lydda was near to Joppa, the 
disciples, having heard that Peter was there, sent two men to him, 
entreating him, " Delay not to come to us." 

Then Peter arose, and went with them; and on his coming they 
brought him into the upper room; and all the widows stood by him 
weeping, and showing the tunics and mantles which Dorcas had 
made while she was with them. But Peter, having put them all 
outside, kneeled down, and prayed; and he turned toward the body, 
and said, "Tabitha, arise." And she opened her eyes; and seeing 
Peter, she sat up. And he gave her his hand, and raised her up; 
and he called the saints and the widows, and presented her alive. 
And it became known throughout all Joppa- and many believed on 
the Lord. And he remained many days in Joppa, with one Simon, 
a tanner. 

Now a certain man in Caesarea, named Cornelius, a centurion * 

( ix. 30 — X. I.) 



* Or, captain. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 243 

of the cohort ^ called the Italian cohort,^ a devout man, and one who 
feared God with all his household, who did many benefactions to 
the people, and prayed to God always, — saw in a vision distinctly, 
about the ninth hour '' of the day, an angel of God coming in to him, 
and saying to him, "Cornelius!" And he, looking intently at 
him, and being frightened, said, " What is it, Sir? " And he said 
to him, " Thy prayers and thy benefactions have gone up for a me- 
morial before God. And now send men to Joppa, and bring hither one 
Simon, who is surnamed Peter: he is a guest with one Simon, a 
tanner, whose house is by the seaside." And when the angel who 
spoke to him had gone, he called two of his house-servants, and a 
devout soldier of those that constantly attended him; and having 
explained everything to them, he sent them to Joppa. 

Now on the next day, as they were on their journey, and were 
coming near to the city, Peter went up on the house-top to pray, 
about noon. And he became hungry, and desired to eat; but while 
they were preparing, a trance came upon him ; and he saw the heaven 
opened, and a kind of vessel descending, like a large linen cloth let 
down by four corners upon the earth; in which were all kinds of 
four-footed animals and reptiles of the earth, and birds of the air. 
And a voice came to him, << Arise, Peter ; kill, and eat.'* But Pe- 
ter said, "By no means. Lord; for I have never eaten anything 
common and unclean." And a voice came to him a second time, 
<< What God hath made clean, do not thou make unclean.'* ^ And 
this took place three times ; and immediately the vessel was taken 
up into the heaven. 

Then while Peter was at a loss with himself as to what the vision 
which he had seen might mean, the men who had been sent by Cor- 
nelius, having inquired for Simon's house, stood at the gate, and 
called and inquired whether Simon, who was surnamed Peter, was 
being entertained there. And while Peter was meditating on the 
vision, the Spirit said, " Behold, three men are seeking for thee. 
But arise, and go down, and go with them, without the least hesita- 

(x. 2-20.) 



Or, regiment. ^ 3 o'clock P.M. •= Gr. , common. 



244 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

tion ; -' for I have sent them." Then Peter went down, and said to 
the men, " See! I am the one for whom ye are seeking: what is the 
cause for which ye are here ? " And they said, " Cornelius, a centu- 
rion, a righteous man and one who feareth God, and of good repute 
among all the nation of the Jews, was warned by a holy angel to 
send for thee to come to his house, and to hear words from thee." 
So he invited them in, and entertained them. 

Then on the next day he arose and went with them ; and some 
of the brethren from Joppa accompanied him. And on the morrow 
they came to Caesarea. And Cornelius was expecting them, and had 
called together his relatives and his intimate friends. And it came 
to pass, that when Peter came in, Cornelius met him, and fell at his 
feet, and made obeisance to him. But Peter raised him up, saying, 
"Stand up; for I myself am also a man." And as he was talking 
with him, he went in, and found many who had come together : and 
he said to them, " Ye know how unlawful it is for a Jew to associate 
with or to come to a foreigner; but God hath shown me that I should 
not call any man common or unclean ; therefore I came without ob- 
jecting, as soon as I was sent for. I ask therefore for what purpose 
ye sent for me." 

Then Cornelius said: "Four days ago, until this hour, I was 
seated in my house observing the ninth hour of prayer; and lo! a 
man in bright apparel stood before me, and said, ' Cornelius, thy 
prayer is heard, and thy benefactions are remembered before God. 
Send therefore to Joppa, and call unto thee Simon who is surnamed 
Peter: he is guest in the house of Simon a tanner, by the seaside.' 
I therefore sent to thee at once, and thou hast acted nobly in com- 
ing. Now then we are all here present before God, to listen to all 
things that have been commanded thee by the Lord." 

Then Peter opened his mouth, and said : " In truth I am discov- 
ering that God is not a respecter of persons ; but on the contrary, 
in every nation he that feareth him and worketh righteousness is 
acceptable to him. He sent the message to the children of Israel, 

(x. 21-36.) 



Or, making no distinction. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 245 

declaring Good-tidings of peace through Jesus Christ (the same is 
Lord of all). Ye yourselves know the report that went throughout 
all Judea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism which John 
proclaimed — concerning Jesus of Nazareth, that God anointed him 
with the Holy Spirit* and with power; and that he went about do- 
ing good, and healing all that were oppressed by the Devil; for 
God was with him. And we are witnesses of all things that he did 
in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem; but they killed him, 
hanging him upon a cross. ^ This man God raised up on the third 
day, and caused him to be plainly seen, not by all the people, but 
by witnesses designated by God beforehand, even by us, who ate 
and drank with him after his rising from the dead. And he 
charged us to proclaim to the people, and to attest that he is the 
very one who hath been appointed by God to be judge of living and 
dead. To him all the prophets testify, that through his name every 
one who hath faith in him receiveth remission of sins." 

While Peter was yet speaking these words, the Holy Spirit fell 
upon all those who listened to the Word. And the Jewish believers 
who had come with Peter were astonished, because that even upon 
the Gentiles the gift of the Holy Spirit was poured out; for they 
heard them speaking in other languages, and praising God. Then 
Peter said, " Surely no one can forbid the water, that these should 
not be baptized, who have received the Holy Spirit even as we 
did? " And he directed that they should be baptized in ^ the name 
of Jesus Christ. Then they entreated him to remain a few days. 

Now the apostles and the brethren that were in Judea heard that 
the Gentiles also had received the word of God. And when Peter 
had come up to Jerusalem, some of the Jewish believers contended 
with him, saying that he had gone in to Gentiles, and had eaten 
with them. But Peter began and explained the matter to them in 
detail, saying: 

"I was in the city of Joppa, praying: and in a trance I saw a 

(x. 37— xi. 5-) 



Or, with holy spirit. * Gr. , tree, or, wood. ^ Or, by. 



246 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

vision; a kind of vessel descending, like a large linen cloth let 
down b}^ four corners from the heaven ; and it came even to me ; 
and when I had looked intently upon it, I took notice, and saw the 
four-footed animals of the earth, and the wild beasts, and the rep- 
tiles, and the birds of the air. And also I heard a voice saying to 
me, << Arise, Peter; kill, and eat.'* But I said, "By no means, 
Lord; for a common or unclean thing hath never entered into my 
mouth." But a voice answered a second time from the heaven, 
<< What God hath made clean, do not THOU make unclean.** ^ And 
this was done three times; and all were drawn up again into the 
heaven. And already three men were standing before the house in 
which I was, having been sent to me from Caesarea. And the Spirit 
told me to go with them, without hesitation.^ And these six breth- 
ren went with me ; and we entered the man's house ; and he told us 
that he had seen an angel standing in his house and saying, ' Send 
to Joppa, and bring Simon who is surnamed Peter, who will speak 
words to thee, by which thou shalt be saved, thou and all thy house- 
hold. And as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, even 
as on us at the first Then I remembered the w^ord of the Lord,^ 
that he said, < John indeed baptized with water ; but ye shall be 
baptized with the Holy Spirit.' Since then God gave to them 
the same gift as he did to us, on our believing on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, was I one that had power to hinder "^ God? " And on hear- 
ing these things, they were content, and gave glory to God, saying, 
"Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance unto 
Life." 

Then those who were dispersed upon the trouble that arose on 
account of Stephen, traveled to Phenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, 
speaking the Word to none but to Jew^s. But there were some of 
them, Cyprians and Cyreneans, who, on coming to Antioch, spoke 
also to the Greeks, declaring the Good-tidings of the Lord Jesus. 

( xi. 6-20.) 



*Gr., conunon : that is. ceremonially unclean. ^ Or, discriminating. 

' Or, Master. ^ Or, forbid. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 247 

And the hand of the Lord was with them; and a great number 
believed and turned to the Lord. 

And the report concerning them came to the ears of the congre- 
gation that was at Jerusalem ; and they sent forth Barnabas to Anti- 
och; who, on his coming and seeing the grace ^ of God, was glad; 
and he exhorted them all, that with intentness of heart they should 
hold fast to the Lord: for he was a good man, and full of the Holy 
Spirit^ and of faith. And great numbers were added to the Lord. 
And he went to Tarsus to seek for Saul ; and having found him, he 
brought him to Antioch. And for a whole year they met with the 
congregation, and taught many people. 

And the disciples were for the first time called Christians at 
Antioch. 

Now in those days prophets came down from Jerusalem to Anti- 
och. And one of them, whose name was Agabus, stood up and sig- 
nified by the Spirit, that there was about to be a great famine over 
all the world: (which came to pass in the time of Claudius.) And 
the disciples — each one according to his ability ^ — resolved to 
send assistance to the brethren dwelling in Judea: which also 
they did, sending it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and 
Saul. 

About that time Herod the king laid hands upon some of the 
congregation, to do them harm. And he killed James the brother 
of John with the sword. And seeing that it pleased the Jews, he 
proceeded to seize Peter also. ( Then were the days of the unleav- 
ened bread.) And having seized him, he put him in prison^ deliv- 
ering him to four quaternions ^ of soldiers to guard him ; intending 
to bring him out to the people after the Passover. Peter therefore 
was kept in the prison ; but prayer was made earnestly to God by 
the congregation on his behalf. 

( xi. 21 — xii. 5.) 



* Or, gift, or, loving-favor. ^ Or, full of holy spirit. 

'^ Gr. , as he was prospered. ^ Squads of four each. 



248 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

And when Herod was about to bring him out, the same night 
Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains; 
and guards before the door kept the prison. And behold, an angel 
of the Lord stood by him, and a light shone in the cell ; and strik- 
ing Peter's side he awoke him, and said, " Arise quickly." And 
the chains fell from his hands. And the angel said to him, " Gird 
thyself, and bind on thy sandals." And he did so. And he said 
to him, " Cast thy mantle about thee, and follow me." And he went 
out, and followed ; but he knew not that it was real that was being 
done by the angel, but thought he was seeing a vision. And having 
passed the first guard, also the second, they came to the iron gate 
that leadeth into the city, which opened to them of itself ; and they 
went out, and passed along one street; and immediately the angel 
departed from him. 

Then Peter came to himself, and said, " Now I know in reality 
that the Lord hath sent forth his angel, and rescued me out of the 
hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the 
Jews." And having reflected upon it, he came to the house of Mary 
the mother of John whose surname was Mark, where many were 
gathered together and were praying. And when he had knocked at 
the wicket of the gate, a maid named Rhoda came to answer; and 
recognizing the voice as Peter's, from joy she did not open the gate, 
but ran in and told that Peter was standing before the gate. And 
they said to her, " Thou art crazy." But she asserted positively that 
it was so. Then they said, " It is his angel." But Peter continued 
knocking; and they opened the door and saw him, and were aston- 
ished. But he made a sign to them with the hand to keep quiet, 
and related to them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the 
prison, and said, " Tell these things to James, and to the brethren ;" 
and going out, he went to another place. 

Then as soon as it was day, there was no little perplexity among 
the soldiers as to what had become of Peter. And Herod searched 
for him; but not finding him, he examined^ the guards, and com- 

( xii. 6-19. ) 



By scourging, or torture. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 249 

manded that they should be put to death. And he went down from 
Judea to Caesarea, and abode there. 

And he was very angry with the Tyrians and Sidonians. But 
they came to him wdth one mind, and having gained the favor of 
Blastus the king's chamberlain, they begged for peace, because their 
country was fed from the king's country. And on an appointed day, 
Herod, having arrayed himself in royal apparel, sat upon an ele- 
vated seat, and made a speech to the people. And the people 
shouted, " The voice of a god, and not of a man ! " And instantly 
an angel of the Lord smote him, because he did not give the glory 
to God; and becoming eaten by worms, he died. 

But the word of the Lord gained strength and made progress. 
And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, having accom- 
plished their service, and brought with them John who was sur- 
named Mark. 

Now there were, in the congregation at Antioch, prophets and 
teachers, — Barnabas, and Simeon who was called Black, and Lu- 
cius the Cyrenean, and Manaen the foster-brother of Herod the te- 
trarch, and Saul. And as they were worshiping the Lord, and 
fasting, the Holy Spirit said, " Set apart for me, at once, Barnabas 
and Saul, for the work to which I have called them." Then, having 
fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them 
away. 

So they, being sent forth by the Holy Spirit, went down to Se- 
leucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. And having come 
to Salamis, they proclaimed the word of God in the synagogues of 
the Jews : ( and they had John as their attendant.) And when they 
had gone through the whole island as far as Paphos, they found a 
certain magician, a Jewish false prophet, whose name was Bar-Jesus, 
who was with the governor,^ Sergius Paulus, an intelligent man. 
And the governor called Barnabas and Saul to him, and sought to 
hear the word of God. But Elymas the magician (for so is his 

( xii. 20 — xiii. 8.) 



^ Gr. , proconsul. 



2SO ACTS OF APOSTLES 

name translated ) opposed them, seeking to turn aside the governor 
from the Faith. But Saul (who is also Paul), filled with the Holy 
Spirit,^ looked intently at him, and said, " O full of all craftiness 
and all villainy, thou son of the Devil, thou enemy of all righteous- 
ness, wilt thou not cease to oppose the straight ways of the Lord? 
And now, see ! the hand of the Lord is upon thee ; for thou shalt be 
blind, and shalt not see the sun for a time." And instantly dim- 
ness and darkness fell upon him; and he went about, seeking for 
some one to lead him by the hand. Then the governor, seeing what 
had taken place, believed, being astonished at the Teaching of the 
Lord. 

Then Paul and his company put to sea from Paphos, and came 
to Perga of Pamphylia; but John left them, and returned to Jerusa- 
lemc And they passed through from Perga, and came to Antioch of 
Pisidia ; and they went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and 
sat down. And after the reading of the Law and the Prophets, the 
presidents of the synagogue sent to them, saying, " Brethren, if ye 
have in mind any word of exhortation for the people, speak.'^^ Then 
Paul stood up, and waving his hand, said : 

'' Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, listen. The God of this 
people Israel chose our fathers, and lifted up the people in their so- 
journing in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm brought them 
forth out of it. And for a period of about forty years he cared for 
them as a nurse in the wilderness. And when he had destroyed 
seven nations m the land of Canaan, he gave them their land for a 
possession ; and after that he gave them judges for about four hun- 
dred and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet. And then they 
asked for a king; and God gave them Saul the son of Kish, a man 
of the tribe of Benjamin, for forty years. And he set him aside, 
and raised up David to them for a king; to whom he gave testi- 
mony, saying, * I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after 
my own heart, who will do all my desires.* Of this man's pos- 

(xiii. 9-23.) 



"■ Or, with holy spirit. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 251 

terity hath God, according to promise, brought unto Israel a Savior 
— Jesus, John having before his coming proclaimed to all the peo- 
ple of Israel a baptism of repentance. And while John was fulfill- 
ing his course, he said, * Whom do ye suppose me to be? I am not 
He. But behold! one is coming after me whose shoes I am not 
worthy to untie.' 

" Brethren, children of the race of Abraham, and those among 
you who fear God, to us is the word of this salvation sent forth. 
For those who dwell in Jerusalem, and their rulers, not recognizing 
him nor the utterances of the prophets that are read every Sabbath, 
fulfilled them by condemning him. And though they found not a 
single cause for his death, they demanded of Pilate that he should 
be put out of the way. And when they had accomplished all things 
that had been written concerning him, they took him down from the 
cross, ^ and laid him in a tomb. But God raised him from the dead ; 
and he was seen during many days by those who had come up with 
him from Galilee to Jerusalem — those who are now his witnesses 
to the people. 

" And we bring you Good-tidings of the promise made to the 
fathers, that God hath completely fulfilled the same to their chil- 
dren, in raising up Jesus : as it is also written in the second Psalm^ 
< Thou art my Son \ this day I have begotten thee.' And that ha 
raised him from the dead, no more to return to corruption, he spoke 
in this manner: < I will give you the holy things of David, the 
promised things.* Wherefore he saith also in another Psalm, 
* Thou wilt not give up thy Holy One to see corruption.* For 
David, when he had in his own generation served the will of God, 
fell asleep, and was laid with his fathers, and saw corruption ; but 
he whom God hath raised up, did not see corruption. 

" Be it known to you, therefore, brethren, that through this man 
is announced unto you remission of sins ; and every one who hath 
faith in this man is made righteous from all things from which ye 
could not be made righteous by the law of Moses. Take care, 

(xiii. 24-40,) 



Gr. , tree, or, wood. 



2S2 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

therefore, lest that come upon you which is spoken in the Prophets : 
< Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and vanish away ; for I work 
a work in your days, a work which ye will not at all believe, 
even if one declare ^ it to you fully.' '* 

And as they were going out, they entreated that these words 
might be spoken to them during the week. And when the syna- 
gogue was dismissed, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes 
followed Paul and Barnabas, who addressed them, and urged them 
to continue in the grace of God. 

Then on the next Sabbath almost the whole city came together 
to hear the word of God. But when the Jews saw the crowds, they 
were filled with jealousy, and with reviling contradicted^ the things 
spoken by Paul, Then Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly, and 
said: " It was necessary that the word of God should be spoken first 
to you. But since ye thrust it away, and judge yourselves to be un- 
worthy of the Eternal Life, behold, we turn to the Gentiles. For so 
the Lord commanded us : < I have set thee for a light of the na- 
tions, that thou shouldst be for salvation to the ends of the 
earth/ »' 

And the Gentiles were glad on hearing this, and glorified the 
word of God; and as many as were appointed for Life Eternal be- 
lieved. And the word of the Lord was spread abroad throughout 
all the region. But the Jews urged on the devout women of rank, 
and the chief men of the city, and stirred up a persecution against 
Paul and Barnabas, and drove them from their borders. But they 
shook off the dust of their feet at them, and came to Iconium. And 
the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit.'^ 

And at Iconium they went, according to their custom, into the 
synagogue, and spoke in such a manner that great numbers both of 
Jews and of Greeks believed. But the unbelieving Jews stirred up 
and imbittered the minds of the Gentiles against the brethren. 
Therefore they remained there a long time, speaking boldly in reli- 

(xiii. 41 — xiv. 3.) 



Or, relate. ^ Or, spoke ag^ainsi. *■ Gr. , zuith holy spu'it. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 253 

ance on the Lord, who gave testimony to the word of his grace, 
granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands. But the 
multitude of the city was divided, and some were with the Jews and 
some with the apostles. And when a movement was being made, 
both of the Gentiles and of the Jews, with their rulers, to insult and 
to stone them, they became aware of it, and fled to the cities of Ly- 
caonia — Lystra and Derbe, and the surrounding country; and there 
they remained, declaring the Good-tidings. 

And at Lystra there was sitting a certain man, weak in his feet, 
a cripple from his birth, who had never walked. This man listened 
to Paul as he was speaking; and he, looking intently at him, and 
perceiving that he had faith to be cured, said with a loud voice, 
" Stand upright on thy feet." And he sprang up, and walked. And 
the crowds, s'eeing what Paul had done, raised their voices, saying, 
in the language of Lycaonia, " The gods have come down to us, hav- 
ing become like men!" And they called Barnabas, Zeus,^ and 
Paul, Hermes,^ because he was the leader in speaking. And the 
priest of Zeus, who was in front of the city, brought oxen and gar- 
lands to the gates, and was intending to offer sacrifices with the multi- 
tudes. But the apostles Barnabas and Paul heard of it, and rent their 
mantles, and rushed out to the multitudes, calling out and saying, 
"Men! why are ye doing this? We also are men, of like nature 
with you ; and we bring you Good-tidings, in order that ye may turn 
away from these follies to the Living God,^ who made the heaven 
and the earth and the sea and all things that are in them; who in 
the past generations let all the nations alone to walk in their own 
ways. And yet he did not leave himself without witness ; for he did 
good, and gave rains from the heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling 
your hearts with food and gladness." And in saying these things 
they with difficulty restrained the people from sacrificing to them. 

But some Jews came thither from Antioch and Iconium ; and 

(xiv. 4-19-) 



Called by the Romans, Jupiter, and Mercury, respectively. 
'^ Gr., a Living God. 



254 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

having persuaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged 
him out of the city, thinking that he was dead. But, as the disci- 
ples were standing about him, he rose up and went into the city. 

And on the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. And 
when they had declared the Good-tidings to that city, and had made 
disciples of many, they returned to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to 
Antioch, establishing the souls ^ of the disciples, exhorting them to 
continue in the Faith, and that through many tribulations we must 
enter into the kingdom of God. And when they had appointed for 
them elders in every congregation, they prayed, with fasting, and 
committed them to the Lord on whom they had believed. 

And they passed through Pisidia, and came to Pamphylia. And 
when they had spoken the Word in Perga, they went down to Atta- 
lia; and thence they sailed for Antioch, whence they had been com- 
mitted to the kind care of God for the work which they had accom- 
plished. And when they had arrived, and had gathered the congre- 
gation together, they related all things that God had done with 
them, and that he had opened a door of faith to the Gentiles. 

And they tarried no little time with the disciples. 

Now certain men who had come down from Judea were teaching 
the brethren, saying, " Unless ye be circumcised with the rite of 
Moses, ye can not be saved." And when Paul and Barnabas had 
had no little disputation and debate with them, the brethren ar- 
ranged that Paul and Barnabas, and some of themselves, should go 
up to Jerusalem to the apostles and elders about this question. 
Then they, being fitted out for their journey by the congregation, 
passed through Phenicia and Samaria, telling of the conversion of 
the Gentiles ; and they caused great joy to all the brethren. 

And when they came to Jerusalem, they were welcomed by the 
congregation and by the apostles and the elders, and related all that 
God had done with them. But some of the sect of the Pharisees 

(xiv. 20 — XV. 5.) 



^ Gr. , minds. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 255 

who were believers, rose up, and said that it was necessary to cir- 
cumcise them, and to charge them to keep the Law of Moses. 

Then the apostles and the elders came together to consider this 
matter. And after there had been much debate, Peter rose up and 
said to them : " Brethren, ye know that a long time ago God made 
choice among us, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the 
v.'ord of the Good-tidings, and believe. And God — he who know- 
eth the heart — gave testimony, giving to them the Holy Spirit, 
even as he did to us ; and he made no distinction between us and 
them, purifying their hearts through faith. ^^ Now therefore why do 
ye provoke God, by putting upon the neck of the disciples a yoke 
which neither our fathers nor we have been able to carry? for, 
through the grace of the Lord Jesus, we have faith to be saved, in 
the same manner as they." 

And all the multitude kept silence; and they listened to Barna- 
bas and Paul, as they related what signs and wonders God had done 
among the Gentiles by them. And after they had left off speaking, 
James answered, saying: 

"Brethren, listen to me. Simeon hath related how God at first 
regarded the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. 
And to this agree the words of the prophets, as it is written : <After 
these things I will return ; and I will set up again the tent of 
David that hath fallen down ; and I will build up again its ruins, 
and I will set it up ; so that the neglected ones of men may ear- 
nestly seek after the Lord, — even all the nations, upon whom my 
name is named, — saith the Lord, who doeth these things which 
were known of old.^ Wherefore I give my opinion, that we do 
not molest those who are turning to God from among the Gentiles; 
but that we send word to them to abstain from the contaminations 
of the idols, and from unchastity, and from what is strangled, and 
from blood. For Moses from ancient generations hath in every 
city those who proclaim him, being read in the synagogues every 

Sabbath." 

(xv. 6-21.) 



* Or, the Faith, 



2S6 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders, with the 
whole congregation, to choose men from among themselves, and 
send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas: namely, Judas 
called Barsabbas, and Silas, leading men among the brethren. And 
they wrote by them: 

<< The Apostles and the elders, brethren,^ to the brethren who 
are from among the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia, 
health : 

<< Whereas we have heard that some from among us have dis- 
turbed you with talk, unsettling your minds, (to whom we gave 
no charge,) it hath seemed good to us, having come to be of one 
mind, to select men and send to you with our beloved Barnabas 
and Paul, men who have risked their lives for the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. We have therefore sent Judas and Silas ; and 
they will tell you the same things by word of mouth. For it 
hath seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us, to lay upon you 
no greater burden than those things which are necessary : that 
ye abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and 
from things strangled, and from unchastity; in keeping your- 
selves from which ye will do well. Farewell.** 

So they, being dismissed, went down to Antioch; and having 
called the congregation together, they delivered the letter. And 
when they had read it, they rejoiced for the encouragement.^ And 
Judas and Silas, being also prophets themselves, exhorted the breth- 
ren with many words, and strengthened them. And when they had 
spent some time there, they were dismissed in peace from the breth- 
ren to those who had sent them. But it seemed good to Silas to re- 
main there. And Paul and Barnabas continued at Antioch, teach- 
ing and declaring the Good-tidings of the word of the Lord: with 
many others also. 

And after some days Paul said to Barnabas, '' Let us return now 

(xv. 22-36.) 



* Or, the elder brethren. ^ Or, exhortation. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 237 

and visit the brethren in every city in which we proclaimed the word 
of the Lord, and see how they prosper." And Barnabas was dis- 
posed to take with them also John who was called Mark. But Paul 
did not think it suitable to take with them that man who withdrew 
from them from Pamphylia, and did not go with them to the work. 
And there was so much irritation, that they separated from one an- 
other; and Barnabas took Mark with him, and sailed away to Cy- 
prus. But Paul, having chosen Silas, went forth, being commended 
by the brethren to the kind care of the Lord. And he went through 
Syria and Cilicia, strengthening the congregations. 

And he came to Derbe, and to Lystra. And a certain disciple 
was there, named Timothy, son of a believing Jewish woman, but 
whose father was a Greek. The same was well spoken of by the 
brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. Paul wished this man 
to go forth with him ; and he took him and circumcised him, on ac- 
count of the Jews that were in those places; for every one knew 
that his father was a Greek. 

And as they went through the cities, they delivered to them for 
their observance, the injunctions which had been determined by 
the apostles and elders who w^ere at Jerusalem. So the congrega- 
tions were established in the Faith, and increased in number 
daily. 

And they went through the country of Phrygia and Galatia, hav- 
ing been forbidden by the Holy Spirit to speak the Word in Asia. 
And having come opposite Mysia, they attempted to go into Bithy- 
nia, but the Spirit did not permit them; and they passed over 
Mysia, and came down to Troas. 

And at night a vision appeared to Paul: a Macedonian man was 
standing and imploring him and saying, " Come over into Mace- 
donia, and help us." And when he had seen the vision, immediately 
we sought to go over into Macedonia, concluding that God had 
called us to declare the Good-tidings to them. 

Therefore, setting sail from Troas, we made a straight course to 
Samothrace, and on the next day to Neapolis ; and thence to Phi- 

( XV. 37 — xvi. 12.) 
17 



258 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

lippi, which is the first city of this part of Macedonia — being a 
Roman colony. And we spent some time in this city. 

And on the Sabbath-day we went outside the gate, by a river- 
side, where we had understood was a place of prayer; and we sat 
down and talked to the women who had come together. And a 
woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one 
who worshiped God, was listening to us; and the Lord opened her 
heart, to give attention to the things that were spoken by Paul. 
And when she had been baptized, also her household, she entreated 
us, saying, "If ye have judged me to be a believer on ^ the Lord, 
come to my home, and abide there." And she constrained us. 

And, as we were going to the place of prayer, a certain maid 
who had a spirit of divination ^ met us, who brought her masters 
much profit by fortune-telling. This woman followed closely after 
Paul and us, and cried out, saying, " These men are servants of God 
the Most High; and they are announcing to you a way of salvation." 
And she did this for many days. But Paul was greatly disturbed, 
and turned and said to the spirit, " I charge thee, by the name of 
Jesus Christ, to come out from her." And it came out in that very 
hour. 

Then when her masters saw that the hope of their profit was 
gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged them to the 
market-place before the rulers; and having brought them to the 
magistrates, they said, '' These men, being Jews, do exceedingly dis- 
turb our city ; and they are introducing observances which it is not 
lawful for us to receive or to practise, since we are Romans." And 
the multitude rose up together against them ; and the magistrates, 
having torn their garments about them, commanded to beat them 
with rods. And when they had laid many blows upon them, they 
put them in prison, and commanded the jailer to keep them se- 
curely; and he, having received such a charge, put them into the 
inner prison, and fastened their feet to ^ the timber. 

Then about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing 

(xvi. 13-25.) 



•* Or, faith ftd to. ^ Gx., a Python. ' Or. into. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 25 g 

hymns to God ; and the prisoners were listening to them. And sud- 
denly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the 
prison-house were shaken ; and all the doors were opened, and the 
chains of all were loosened. And the jailer, being awakened, and 
seeing the doors of the prison opened, drew his sword, and was 
about to kill himself, because he supposed that the prisoners had 
escaped. But Paul called out with a loud voice, saying, " Do thy- 
self no harm; for we are every one here." And he called for 
lights, and rushed in, and full of trembling fell down before Paul 
and Silas; and he brought them out, and said, "Sirs, what must I 
do that I may be saved? " And they said, "Believe on the Lord 
Jesus, and thou shalt be saved: thou and thy household." And 
they spoke the word of God to him, and to all that were in his house. 
And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their 
wounds; and he was baptized, he and every one of his, immediately. 
And he brought them up into his house, and set food before them. 
And he rejoiced greatly, with his whole household, having become 
believers in God. 

And when it was day, the magistrates sent the officers, saying, 
"Let those men go." And the jailer reported the words to Paul : 
" The magistrates have sent to let you go ; now therefore come out, 
and go in peace." But Paul said to them : " They have beaten us, 
— publicly, — without trial, — although we are Roman citizens, — 
and have put us in prison ; and now do they thrust us out secretly ? 
No, indeed ; but let them come themselves and bring us out." And 
the officers reported these words to the magistrates ; and they were 
frightened on hearing that they were Roman citizens; and they 
came and entreated them; and they brought them out, and asked 
them to go away from the city. And having come out from the pris- 
on, they went into the house of Lydia ; and when they had seen the 
brethren, and encouraged ^ them, they departed. 

And when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, 

( xvi. 26 — xvii. I.) 



* Or, exhorted. 



26o ACTS OF APOSTLES 

they came to Thessalonica, where there was a synagogue of the 
Jews. And Paul, according to his custom, went in to them, and 
for three Sabbaths discoursed to them from the Writings, explaining 
and showing that it was necessary that the Messiah should suffer, 
and rise again from the dead; and that "this Jesus, whom I an- 
nounce to you, is the Messiah." And some of them were convinced, 
and attached themselves to Paul and Silas; also of the devout 
Greeks a great number, and of the women of rank not a few. 

But the Jews, being moved with jealousy, took to themselves 
some vile men of the market-loungers, and gathering a mob, threw 
the city into confusion ; and they attacked the house of Jason, and 
sought to bring them out to the crowd; but not finding them, they 
dragged Jason and some of the brethren before the city magistrates, 
shouting, " These fellows who have turned the world upside down 
have come hither at last, and Jason hath entertained them; and 
they are all doing contrary to the edicts of Caesar, for they say that 
there is another king^ — Jesus." And they disturbed the people and 
the rulers of the city, as they heard these things; and they took 
security from Jason and the others, and let them go. 

Then immediately the brethren sent away Paul and Silas by 
night to Berea; and when they arrived there, they went into the 
synagogue of the Jews. Now these were more noble-minded than 
those in Thessalonica; for they received the Word with all eager- 
ness of mind, and examined the Writings daily to see whether these 
things were so. Many of them therefore believed: also of the Gre- 
cian women of rank, and of the men, not a few. 

But when the Jews of Thessalonica had learned that the word of 

God was proclaimed by Paul at Berea also, they came thither, and 

stirred up and disturbed the people. And then immediately the 

brethren sent Paul away, to go as if toward the sea; but Silas and 

Timothy remained there. But those who conducted Paul brought 

him to Athens; and having received a message to Silas and 

Timothy that they should come to him as soon as possible, they 

departed. 

(xvii. 2-15.) 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 261 

Now while Paul was waiting for them at Athens, his spirit was 
stirred within him as he observed the city to be full of idols. So 
he argued in the synagogue with the Jews and the devout persons, 
and in the market-place every day with those who happened to meet 
him. And some also of the Epicurean and Stoic philosophers dis- 
puted with him. 

And some were saying, " What doth this chatterer * mean to 
say?" But others, "He seemeth to be an announcer of foreign 
gods:" (because he proclaimed Jesus and the Resurrection.^) 
And they took hold of him, and brought him before the Mars Hill 
court, saying, " Are we able to understand what this new Teaching 
is, that is spoken by thee? for thou art bringing some startling 
things to our ears: we would like to know, therefore, what these 
things mean." ( Now all the Athenians and the foreigners residing 
among them, devote their leisure to nothing else than either to tell 
or to listen to something newer.) Then Paul, having taken his 
stand in the midst of the Mars Hill court, said : 

" Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in everything ye are very 
religious.^ For as I was passing along and observing the objects 
of your worship, I found even an altar on which was inscribed, < To 
an Unknown God.' What therefore ye worship without knowing, 
that am I making known ^ to you. The God who made the world 
and all things therein, — this one, since he is Lord of heaven and 
earth, dwelleth not in sanctuaries made with hands; nor is he pro- 
vided for by human hands as if he needed anything, since he him- 
self giveth life and breath and all things to all; and he hath made 
of one nature every nation of men to dwell on all the face of the 
earth, and hath determined their appointed seasons and the bounds 
of their dwelling; that they should seek God, if perhaps they might 
grope after him and find him; although indeed he is constantly not 
far from each one of us; for by him we live, and move, and are: as 
even some of your own poets have said, < For we are indeed his off- 

( xvii. 16-28.) 



*Gr., word scatterer. ^Gr. , Anastasis. 

•^ Or, much given to zvorship. '^ Gr., announcing plainly. 



262 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

Spring.* Since then we are the offspring of God, we ought not to 
think that what is divine is like to gold, or silver, or stone, — a 
thing carved by the art and device of man. The times of igno- 
rance, then, God hath overlooked; but now he declareth to all men 
everywhere that they should repent; because he hath determined a 
day in which he will judge the world in righteousness by a man 
whom he hath appointed ; and hath given assurance to all men by 
raising him from the dead." 

When they heard of a resurrection of dead men, some jeered; 
but others said, " We will hear thee yet again concerning this." 
But some men adhered to him and believed, among whom were even 
Dyonisius a Mars Hill judge: also a woman named Damaris; and 
others with them. 

After these things he departed from Athens, and came to Cor- 
inth. And finding a certain Jew named Aquila, of Pontus by birth, 
lately come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, (because Claudius 
had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome,) he came to 
them : and because he was of the same trade, he abode with them, 
and worked; for they were tent-makers by trade. And he dis- 
coursed in the synagogue every Sabbath, and sought to persuade 
both Jews and Greeks. 

Now when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul 
was earnestly engaged in discoursing, testifying to the Jews that 
Jesus is the Messiah. And when they opposed themselves and re- 
viled, he shook out his garments, and said to them, " Your blood be 
upon your own heads : with a clear conscience from this time I will 
go to the Gentiles." And he departed from them, and went into the 
house of a man named Titius Justus, one who worshiped God, 
whose house was near the synagogue. But Crispus, the president of 
the synagogue, believed on the Lord, with all his household: also 
many of the Corinthians who heard, believed and were baptized. 

And the Lord said to Paul in a vision at night: *< Be not afraid, 
but speak on, and be not silent ; for I am with thee \ and no one 
shall lay hands upon thee to harm thee ; for I have many people 

( xvii. 2g — xviii. lo ) 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 263 

in this city.** And he continued there a year and six months, 
teaching the word of God among them. 

Then when Gallio was governor ^ of Achaia, the Jews with one 
accord arose against Paul, and brought him before the tribunal, say- 
ing, " This fellow is inciting men to worship God contrary to the 
law." But as Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said to the 
Jews, " If this were a matter of injustice or of criminality, I might 
reasonably listen to you: but if there are questions about words and 
names and your own law, see to it yourselves ; I am not inclined to 
be a judge of such things." And he drove them away from the tri- 
bunal. And the crowd seized Sosthenes the president of the syna- 
gogue, and beat him before the tribunal. But none of these things 
gave concern to Gallio. 

And Paul, having remained there many days longer, took leave 
of the brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla 
and Aquila : having shorn his head at Cenchrea,^ for he had a vow. 
And they came to Ephesus ; and he took leave of them there ; but 
he himself went into the synagogue, and debated with the Jews. 
And on their asking him to remain a longer time, he did not con- 
sent, but took leave of them, saying, " I will return to you again, if 
God so willeth," and set sail from Ephesus. And having arrived at 
Caesarea, he went up and saluted the congregation, and went down 
to Antioch. And after spending some time there, he departed, and 
traveled through the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, 
strengthening all the disciples. 

Now a certain Jew, named Apollos, an Alexandrian by birth, an 
eloquent ^ man, came to Ephesus ; and he was able in the Writings. 
This man had been orally taught the Way of the Lord; and being 
fervent in spirit, he was speaking and teaching diligently the things 
concerning Jesus, knowing only the baptism of John. This man 
began to speak boldly in the synagogue. And Priscilla and Aquila 

(xviii. 11-26.) 



*" Or, proconsul. ^ Gr. , Kenchreae. " Or, learned. 



264 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

having heard him, took him to themselves, and explained to him the 
Way of God more fully. And when he was disposed to pass over 
unto Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples 
to welcome him ; and when he had arrived, he was very helpful by 
his gift to those who had believed; for he thoroughly confuted the 
Jews, publicly, proving by the Writings that Jesus is the Messiah. 

And while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul, having passed through 
the upper country, came to Ephesus, and found some disciples, to 
whom he said, " Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye believed? " 
And they answered, " No : we did not even hear whether there is a 
Holy Spirit." ^ Then he said, '' Unto ^ what then were ye bap- 
tized? " And they said, " Unto ^ the baptism of John." Then Paul 
said, " John baptized a baptism of repentance, saying to the people 
that they should believe on him who was coming after him : that is, 
on Jesus." On hearing this, they were baptized unto ^ the name of 
the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands on them, the 
Holy Spirit came upon them, and they spoke with other languages, 
and prophesied. And they were about twelve men in all. 

And he went into the synagogue, and spoke boldly for three 
months, discoursing and persuading concerning the kingdom of 
God. But when some were hardened and unbelieving, and spoke 
evil of the Way before the multitudes, he withdrew from them, and 
separated the disciples, and discoursed daily in the school of Tyran- 
nus. And this continued for two years ; so that all the people of 
Asia heard the word of the Lord — both Jews and Greeks. 

And God wrought works of power of no common sort by the 
hands of Paul : so that even napkins or aprons were carried away to 
the sick from his touch,*^ and the diseases were removed from them, 
and the wicked spirits went out. But some of the strolling Jews, 
exorcists, also undertook to name over those who had wicked spirits 
the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, " I adjure you, by that Jesus 

( xviii. 27 — xix. 13.) 



Or, whether the Holy Spirit is. ^ Or, into. '^ Ibid. 

'^Ibid. •" Gr., skin. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 263 

whom Paul is proclaiming." And there were seven sons of one 
Skeva, a Jew, a chief priest, who were doing this. But the wicked 
spirit answered them, "Jesus I know, and I am acquainted with 
Paul; but you — who are ye? " And the man in whom the wicked 
spirit was, sprang upon them, and mastered them, and overcame 
them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. And 
this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, who dwelt at Ephe- 
sus; and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus 
was exalted. 

And many of those who believed, came, confessing and telling 
their practises. And many of those who had practised magical arts, 
brought their books together, and burned them in the sight of all ; 
and they reckoned up the value of them, and found it to be fifty 
thousand pieces of silver.''^ So the word of the Lord made progress 
and grew strong, with great power. 

After these things were accomplished, Paul resolved in his 
mind, that, after going about through Macedonia and Achaia, he 
would go to Jerusalem; saying, "After I have been there, I must 
visit Rome also." And having sent into Macedonia two of those 
who attended him — Timothy and Erastus, he himself remained in 
Asia for a while. 

And about that time there arose no small disturbance concerning 
the Way. For a man named Demetrius, a silversmith, who made 
shrines^ of Artemis,^ brought no little business to the artificers, 
whom he called together, with the workmen of that business, and 
said : " Men, ye know that from this business we have our wealth. 
And ye observe and hear, that not only at Ephesus, but almost 
throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away 
many people, saying that those are not gods which are made with 
hands: and not only is this our trade in danger of coming into dis- 

( xix. 14-27.) 



^ Probably dracJmtas : total amount about nine thousand dollars, or one thou- 
sand and eight hundred pounds sterling. 

^ Gr. , sanctuaries. ^ Called Diana by the Romans. 



266 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

repute, but also that the temple of the great goddess Artemis should 
be accounted for nothing, and also that she should be cast down 
from her majesty, — she whom all Asia and the w^orld worship." 
On hearing this, they became full of excitement, and kept shouting, 
" Great is Artemis of the Ephesians ! " And the city was filled wdth 
the confusion; and they rushed with one accord into the theater, 
having seized Gains and Aristarchus, — Macedonians, Paul's fellow- 
travelers. And when Paul was disposed to go in to the people, the 
disciples did not permit him. And also some of the Presidents-of- 
the-festivals,'"^ who were friendly to him, sent to him and entreated 
him not to venture into the theater. 

Then some shouted one thing, and some another ; for the crowd 
was in confusion ; and the most of them knew not for what cause 
they had come together. Then they brought Alexander out of the 
crowd, the Jews pushing him to the front. And Alexander made a 
signal with his hand, and would have made a defense to the people. 
But on their perceiving that he was a Jew, there came one voice 
from them all for about two hours, shouting, "Great is Artemis of 
the Ephesians!" 

Then the recorder, having quieted the crowd, said : ^' Ye men of 
Ephesus, w^hat man is there w^ho doth not know that the city of the 
Ephesians is temple-keeper of the great Artemis, even the one that 
fell out of heaven? Therefore, as these things cannot be contra- 
dicted, ye ought to keep quiet, and do nothing rash. For ye have 
brought hither these men, who are neither robbers of temples nor re- 
vilers of our goddess. If therefore Demetrius and the artificers w-ho 
are with him, have a case against any one, the court-days are kept, 
and there are judges: let them bring charges against one another. 
But if ye demand anything besides, it shall be decided in the regu- 
lar assembly. For indeed we are in danger of being called to ac- 
count for this day's riot, there being no reason that we can give as 
an excuse for this mob." And having said this, he sent the crowd 
away. 

(xix. 28-41.) 



^ Gr., Asiarchs. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 267 

Then, after the tumult had ceased, Paul, having sent for the dis- 
ciples and exhorted them, took leave of them, and departed, to go 
into Macedonia. 

And when he had gone about through those regions, and encour- 
aged the brethren with many words, he came into Greece. And 
when he had spent three months there, a plot was laid for him by 
the Jews, as he was about to set sail for Syria; and so he resolved 
to return through Macedonia. And there accompanied him, Sopa- 
ter, son of Pyrrhus, a Berean ; Aristarchus and Secundus, of the 
Thessalonians; also Gains of Derbe, and Timothy; and Tychicus 
and Trophimus, of Asia. But these went on before, and waited for 
us at Troas. And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of 
unleavened bread, and came to them to Troas in five days; and we 
remained there seven days. 

And on the first day of the week, when we had assembled to- 
gether to break bread, Paul discoursed to them, intending to depart 
on the morrow, and prolonged his discourse until midnight. And 
there were many lamps in the upper room where they were assem- 
bled. And a youth named Eutychus was sitting in the window, 
and had fallen into a deep sleep; and as Paul discoursed yet longer, 
he was borne down by sleep, and fell down from the third story, 
and was taken up dead.'^ But Paul went down and fell on him, and 
embraced him, and said, " Make no disturbance, for his life is in 
him." And when he had gone up and broken the bread and eaten, 
and had conversed with them a long while, even until daybreak, so 
he departed. And they brought the lad alive, and were not a little 
comforted. 

Then we proceeded to the ship, and set sail for Assos, intend- 
ing there to take Paul on board ; for so he had arranged, intending 
himself to go on foot. And when he met us at Assos, we took him 
on board, and came to Mitylene. And sailing thence, we came the 

(xx. 1-15.) 



Or, for dead. 



268 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

next day opposite Chios; and the following day we put in at Samos; 
and having made a stop at Trogyllium, we came on the next day to 
Miletus. For Paul had determined to sail past Ephesus, so that he 
might not have to spend time in Asia; for he was hastening, if it 
were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem on the day of Pentecost. 

And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and summoned the elders 
of the congregation. And when they had come to him, he said to 
them : " Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I came into 
Asia, how, all the time I was with you, I served the Lord with all 
humility and with tears, and with trials that befell me by the plots 
of the Jews : that I did not refrain from telling you anything that 
was for your benefit; and that I taught you publicly, and from house 
to house, testifying to both Jews and Greeks repentance toward God 
and faith toward our Lord Jesus. And now I go bound in my spirit 
to Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall happen to me there, 
only that the Holy Spirit testifieth to me that bonds and afflictions 
await me in every city. But I regard my life as of no value to my- 
self, if I may accomplish my course and the ministry ^ which I re- 
ceived from the Lord Jesus, fully to testify the Good-tidings of the 
loving-favor of God. And now I know that ye will see my face no 
more — all ye among whom I have gone about proclaiming the 
kingdom. Wherefore I protest to you this day, that I am clear 
from the blood of all men ; for I have not refrained from declaring 
to you all the counsel of God. Take heed to yourselves, and to all 
the flock in which the Holy Spirit hath made you pastors,^ to care 
for the congregation of the Lord, which he obtained by his own 
blood. I know that after my departure fierce wolves will come in 
among you, not sparing the flock: even from among yourselves will 
men arise, speaking perverted things, to draw away the disciples 
after them. Wherefore be watchful, remembering that for three 
years, night and day, I did not cease to admonish every one with 
tears. And now I commend you to the Lord, and to the word of his 
grace, which is able to build up, and to give the inheritance among 

(xx. 16-32.) 



* Or, service. ^ Or, overseers, or, bishops. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 269 

all that are sanctified. I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or 
apparel. Ye yourselves know that these hands have rendered ser- 
vice for my own needs, and for the needs of those who have been 
with me. In all things I have given you an example, that so toiling 
ye ought to help the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord 
Jesus, that he said, < It is a blessed thing rather to give than to 
receive.' *' 

And when he had said these things, he kneeled down, and prayed 
with them all. And there was much weeping of them all ; and they 
fell upon Paul's neck, and kissed him ardently, being grieved espe- 
cially for the word which he had spoken, that they should look upon 
his face no more. And they brought him on his way to the ship. 

And when we had put to sea, having torn ourselves away from 
them, we went with a straight course to Cos, and on the next day to 
Rhodes, and thence to Patara; and having found a ship going over 
to Phenicia, we went aboard, and set sail. And having come in 
sight of Cyprus, we passed it on our left, and sailed for Syria, and 
came to Tyre; for there the ship was to discharge her cargo. And 
having found out the disciples, we remained there seven days; and 
they said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go to Jeru- 
salem. And when we had completed the days, we departed, and 
went on our journey, — they all, with wives and children, accom- 
panying us until we were outside of the city; and we kneeled down 
upon the beach, and prayed, and bade each other farewell. And 
we went on board the ship, but they returned to their homes. 

And having finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptole- 
mais ; where we saluted the brethren, and remained with them one 
day. And on the morrow we departed, and came to Caesarea; and 
we entered the house of Philip, who was a herald of the Good- 
tidings, — one of the seven, — and abode with him. Now this man 
had four daughters — maidens, who prophesied. 

And while we were remaining there several days, a prophet 
named Agabus came down from Judea. And coming to us, he took 
Paul's girdle, and bound his own feet and hands, and said, "Thus 

(xx. 33— xxi. II.) 



2^0 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

saith the Holy Spirit, < Thus will the Jews at Jerusalem bind the 
man whose girdle this is, and will deliver him into the hands of 
the Gentiles.' ** And when we heard this, both we ourselves and 
those of that place implored him not to go up to Jerusalem. Then 
Paul answered, "What are ye doing, weeping and breaking my 
heart? for I am ready not only to be bound but even to die at Jeru- 
salem for the name of the Lord Jesus." And as he would not be 
persuaded, we desisted, saying, " The will of the Lord be done." 

And after those days, we made ourselves ready, and went up 
toward Jerusalem. And some of the disciples from Caesarea also 
went with us, to introduce us to one Mnason, of Cyprus, an early 
disciple, by whom we should be entertained. And on our coming 
to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. 

Then on the next day Paul went in with us to James; and all 
the elders were present. And having saluted them, he related in 
detail ^ the things which God had wrought among the Gentiles by 
his ministry; and they, when they had heard him, gave glory to God. 

And they said to him, " Thou seest, brother, how many tens of 
thousands of believers there are among the Jews; and they are all 
zealous for the Law; and they have been told concerning thee, that 
thou teachest all the Jews who are among the Gentiles an apostasy 
from Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children, nor to 
observe the rites. What then? they will certainly hear that thou 
art come. Therefore do this that we tell thee. There are among 
us four men who have a vow on them : take these with thee, purify 
thyself with them, and pay their charges, so that they may shave 
their heads; and all will know that the things which they have been 
told concerning thee are nothing, but that thou thyself so walkest as 
to observe the Law. But regarding the Gentile believers, we have 
sent word, giving our judgment that they should keep themselves 
from what is sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is 
strangled, and from unchastity." 

(xxi. 12-25.) 



* Gr. , one hy one. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 271 

Then on the next day Paul took the men with him, and purifying 
himself with them, went into the temple, and gave notice of the ac- 
complishment of the days of purification, until the offering should 
have been brought for each one of them. 

And when the seven days were nearly completed, some Jews from 
Asia, noticing him in the temple, stirred up all the crowd, and laid 
hands on him, shouting, "Men! Israelites! help! this fellow is the 
man who teacheth all men everywhere against the people and the 
Law and this place; and besides, he hath brought even Greeks into 
the temple, and hath defiled this holy place." (For they had be- 
fore this seen Trophimus the Ephesian in the city with him, whom 
they supposed ^ that Paul had brought into the temple.) 

And the whole city was in commotion, and the people ran to- 
gether; and they seized Paul, and dragged him outside of the tem- 
ple; and immediately the doors were shut. And as they were seek- 
ing to kill him, a report came up to the commandant of the garrison, 
that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. And immediately he took 
soldiers and centurions, and ran down upon them; and they, on 
seeing the commandant and the soldiers, left off beating Paul. 
Then the commandant came near and took hold of him, and gave 
orders that he be bound with two chains, and inquired who he was, 
and what it was that he had done. And some in the crowd shouted 
one thing, and some another; but as he was unable to ascertain the 
truth on account of the uproar, he commanded that he be taken into 
the castle.^ And when he came upon the stairs, it came to pass that 
he was carried by the soldiers on account of the violence of the 
crowd; for the multitude of the people were following, shouting, 
" Away with him ! " 

And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, he said to 
the commandant, *< Ei exestin moi eipein ti pros se ? " ^ And he 
said, "Dost thou know Greek? Then thou art not that Egyptian 
who before these days made an insurrection, and led out into the 

(xxi. 26-38.) 



Ox, assumed. "^ Ox, fortress : Gx., camp: ( and so elsewhere.) 

May I say something to thee? " 



c << 



272 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

wilderness the four thousand men of the Assassins?" But Paul 
said, " On the contrary, I am a Jewish man, of Tarsus in Cilicia, 
a citizen of no mean city ; and I pray thee, permit me to speak to 
the people." 

Then when he had given him leave, Paul took his stand on the 
stairs, and motioned with his hand to the people; and when they 
had become quiet, he spoke to them in the Hebrew language, say- 
ing, " Brethren and fathers, listen to my defense which I now make 
to you." And on perceiving that he was speaking to them in the 
Hebrew language,-'' they were the more quiet; and he said: 

"I AM myself a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up 
in this city, taught at the feet of Gamaliel in accordance with the 
strictness of the Law received from our fathers; being zealous for 
God, as ye all are this day. And I persecuted this Way unto 
death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women : 
as also the high-priest is my witness, also all the eldership; from 
whom also having received letters to the brethren at Damascus, I 
went thither, to bring even those who were there to Jerusalem in 
bonds, that they might be punished. But it happened to me, as I 
was on my journey and approaching Damascus, about noon, sud- 
denly there flashed from heaven a great light all around me, and I 
fell to the ground ; and I heard a voice saying to me, < Saul ! Saul I 
why dost thou persecute me ? * And I answered, ' Who art thou, 
Sir? ' And he said to me, < I am Jesus the Nazarene, whom thou 
art persecuting.' And those who were with me perceived the light, 
but they understood not the voice of him that spoke to me. And I 
said, ' What shall I do. Sir? ' And the Lord said to me, * Arise, 
and go into Damascus ; and there it shall be told thee concerning 
all things which are appointed for thee to do.* And since I could 
see nothing, because of the brightness of that light, I was led by the 
hand by those who were with me, and came into Damascus. And 
one Ananias, a religious man according to the Law, well spoken of 

(xxi. 39 — xxii. 12.) 



* Gr. , dialect. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 273 

by all the Jews who dwelt there, came and stood by me, and said, 

* Saul! brother! look up.' And at that very hour I looked up upon 
him. Then he said, ' The God of our fathers hath made choice of 
thee to know his will, and to see the Righteous One, and to hear a 
voice from his mouth. For thou shalt be a witness for him unto all 
men, of what thou hast seen and heard. And now why dost thou 
delay? Arise, be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on his 
name.' And when I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I was 
praying in the temple, I fell into a trance, and saw him saying to 
me, * Make haste and go quickly out of Jerusalem, because they 
will not receive thy testimony concerning me.' And I said, 

* Lord, they themselves know that I imprisoned and beat in all the 
synagogues those who believed on thee; and that when the blood of 
Stephen thy witness was shed, I myself was standing by and con- 
senting, and guarding the garments of those who killed him.' But 
he said to me, * Depart ; for I will send thee to the nations afar 
off.' '» 

And they listened to him as far as this word, and raised their 
voices, saying, "Away with such a fellow from the earth! for it is 
not fitting that he should live ! " And as they were shouting, and 
throwing off their mantles, and throwing dust into the air, the com- 
mandant ordered that he should be brought into the castle, and 
directed that he should be examined by scourging,* that he might 
ascertain for what cause they so shouted at him. And when they 
had stretched him out for the lashes, Paul said to the centurion who 
was standing by, " Is it lawful for you to scourge a man who is a 
Roman citizen, and who hath not been tried?" And on hearing 
this, the centurion went to the commandant, and spoke to him, say- 
ing, " What dost thou propose to do ? for this man is a Roman citi- 
zen." Then the commandant came to him and said, "Tell me, art 
thou a Roman citizen?" And he said, "Yes." And the com- 
mandant answered, " I obtained this citizenship with a great sum of 

(xxii. 13-2S.) 



^Gr., with xvhips. 
18 



274 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

money." But Paul said, " But I was so born." Then immediately 
those who were about to examine him departed from him ; and the 
commandant also was alarmed, on having learned that he was a 
Roman citizen, and because he had bound him. 

And on the next day, wishing to know for a certainty what he 
was accused of by the Jews, he loosed him, and commanded the 
chief priests and all the council to come together; and he brought 
Paul down, and set him before them. 

Then Paul, looking intently on the council, said, " Brethren, I 
have lived as a citizen in all good conscience before God until this 
day." And the high-priest Ananias told those who were standing 
by him to strike ^ his mouth. Then Paul said to him, " God will 
soon smite thee, thou whitewashed wall; for thou art seated there 
to judge me in accordance with the law, and art breaking the law in 
commanding me to be smitten." And those who stood near said, 
" Dost thou rail at God's high-priest?" Then Paul said, "I was 
not aware, brethren, that he is the high-priest; for it is written, 
* Thou shalt not speak evil of a ruler of thy people.' ** 

Then Paul, perceiving that one part were Sadducees and the 
other Pharisees, cried aloud in the council, ** Brethren, I am a Phar- 
isee, a son of Pharisees: concerning a hope even of a resurrection 
of the dead I am being judged." And on his saying this, there arose 
a strife between the Pharisees and Sadducees, and the assembly was 
divided. For Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, nor 
angel, nor spirit; but Pharisees avow both. And there arose 
a great clamor: and some of the scribes of the party of the 
Pharisees stood up, and contended earnestly, saying, "We find 
nothing bad in this man ; what if a spirit hath spoken to him, or 
an angel — " 

And when there had arisen a great dissension, the commandant, 
fearing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by them, commanded the 
soldiers to go down and take him by force from among them, and 

(xxii. 29 — xxiii. 10.) 
"• Gr. , slap. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 27s 

bring him into the castle. And the following night, the Lord 
stood by him and said, <<Take courage; for as thou hast testi- 
fied concerning me at Jerusalem, so also must thou testify at 
Rome.*' 

And when it was day, some Jews made a conspiracy, and bound 
themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor 
drink until they had killed Paul. (And they were more than forty 
who had made this conspiracy.) And they came to the chief priests 
and the elders, and said, " We have bound ourselves with a curse, 
to taste nothing until we have killed Paul. Now therefore do ye, 
with the council, indicate to the commandant that he should bring 
him down to you as if ye wished to ascertain the facts about him 
more accurately ; and we are ready to kill him before he shall have 
come near." 

But Paul's sister's son happened on them unawares, and heard 
their plot; and he went into the castle, and told Paul. Then Paul 
called to him one of the centurions, and said, " Take this young 
man to the commandant, for he hath something to tell him." So he 
took him and brought him to the commandant, and said, " Paul the 
prisoner called me to him, and asked me to bring this young man to 
thee, as he hath something to tell thee." Then the commandant 
took his hand, and going aside by themselves, he asked him, " What 
is it that thou hast to tell me? " And he said, "The Jews have 
agreed together to ask thee to bring Paul down to the council to- 
morrow, as if to inquire somewhat more accurately concerning him. 
But do not thou be persuaded by them ; for there are lying in wait 
for him more than forty men of them, who have bound themselves 
under a curse neither to eat nor drink until they have killed 
him; and now they are ready, expecting a favorable reply from 
thee." 

So then the commandant let the lad go, charging him, "Tell no 
one that thou hast shown these things to me." And he called to 
him tw^o of the centurions, and said, " Make ready two hundred 
soldiers to go as far as Cassarea, and seventy horsemen, and two 
hundred spearmen, at the third hour of the night; and provide 

( xxiii. 11-24,) 



276 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

beasts to set Paul on, to carry him safely through to Felix the gov- 
ernor." And he wrote a letter in this form : 

<* Claudius Lysias to the most illustrious governor Felix, — 
health. This man was seized by the Jews, and was about to be 
killed by them, when I came upon them with the soldiery, and 
rescued him, having learned that he was a Roman citizen. And 
wishing to ascertain the crime of which they were accusing him, 
I brought him down into their council, and found him to be ac- 
cused only about questions of their law, but to have nothing laid 
to his charge deserving of death or of imprisonment. And when 
it was made known to me that there was a conspiracy against 
the man, I have sent him to thee at once, also directing his 
accusers to speak against him before thee.** 

So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and 
brought him by night to Antipatris; but on the morrow they left the 
horsemen to go on with him, and returned to the castle ; and these 
came to Caesarea and delivered the letter to the governor, and pre- 
sented Paul before him. And when he had read it, and had in- 
quired of what province he was, and had learned that he was from 
Cilicia, he said, "I will hear thee fully when thine accusers also 
have come." And he commanded that he be kept under guard in 
Herod's palace. 

Then after five days the high-priest Ananias came down, v/ith 
some of the elders, and an attorney, one Tertullus; and they pre- 
sented an accusation to the governor against Paul. And Paul hav- 
ing been called, Tertullus began to accuse him, saying: 

" Since we are enjoying much peace through thee, and reforms 
have come to this nation through thy forethought, in every way and 
everywhere, we accept it, most illustrious Felix, with all thankful- 
ness. But, that I may not hinder thee further, I entreat thee to 
listen to us briefly in thy reasonableness. For we have found this 
man a pest, and an inciter of sedition among all the Jews through- 

( xxiii. 25 — xxiv. 5.) 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 277 

out the world, and a leader of the sect of the Nazarenes: who also 
attempted to desecrate the temple : whom we seized, and would have 
judged him in accordance with our law; but the commandant 
Lysias came, and with great violence took him away out of our 
hands, commanding his accusers to come before thee: by ex- 
amining him thyself, thou shalt be able to ascertain from 
him concerning all these things of which we accuse him." And 
the Jews also joined in the charge, affirming that these things 
were so. 

Then, the governor having nodded to him to speak, Paul an- 
swered : 

" Since I know that thou hast been for many years a judge to 
this nation, I do cheerfully defend myself. For it is in thy power 
to ascertain that it is not more than twelve days since I went up to 
Jerusalem to worship; and neither did they find me disputing with 
any one in the temple, nor attracting the attention of a crowd either 
in the synagogues or in the city. Nor are they able to prove to thee 
the things of which they are now accusing me. But I acknowledge 
this to thee, that according to the Way which they call a Sect, so do 
I worship the God of my fathers, believing all things that are ac- 
cording to the Law and are written in the Prophets; having a hope 
toward God, which these also themselves entertain, that there shall 
be a resurrection of both the righteous and the unrighteous. In 
this thing also do I take pains, — to have a clear conscience toward 
God and toward men, always. Now after some years I came to 
bring benefactions to my nation, and to make offerings: in doing 
which they found me purified in the temple, with no crowd, nor 
with any disorder: but some Jews from Asia — who ought to 
have been here before thee and accuse me, if they had anything 
against me. Or, let these men themselves say, what wrong- 
doing they found when I stood before the council, unless for 
this one word that I cried as I was standing among them, ' Con- 
cerning a resurrection of the dead I am being tried before you 
this day.' " 

But Felix, that he might learn more accurately concerning the 

( xxiv. 6-22.) 



278 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

Way, put them off, saying,'^ "When Lysias the commandant shall 
have come down, I will adjudge your matter." And he gave orders 
to the centurion to guard him, and to let him have indulgence, and 
not to hinder any one of his friends from ministering to him. 

Then after a few days, Felix, being present with Drusilla his 
wife, who was a Jewess, sent for Paul, and heard him concerning 
the Faith in Christ Jesus. And as he discoursed concerning right- 
eousness, and self-control, and the coming judgment, Felix became 
alarmed, and answered, " Go away for the present ; and when I find 
a convenient time, I will send for thee." At the same time he 
hoped that money would be given him by Paul ; and for this reason 
he sent for him oftener, and conversed with him. 

And when two years had passed, Felix was succeeded by Porcius 
Festus; and as he wished to win favor with the Jews, he left Paul 
bound. 

Then when Festus had entered upon his province, after three 
days he went up from Caesarea to Jerusalem. And the chief priests 
and the principal men of the Jews made a complaint to him against 
Paul ; and they entreated him that he would send for him to Jerusa- 
lem : (seeking advantage against Paul, for they were plotting to 
kill him on the road.) But Festus answered, that Paul was kept in 
custody at Caesarea, and that he himself was about to go thither 
very soon. " Let those, therefore," said he, " who are of authority 
among you, go down with me; and if there is anything wrong in 
the man, let them accuse him." 

And after spending not more than eight or ten days among them, 
he went down to Caesarea; and on the next day, he took his seat on 
the tribunal, and commanded Paul to be brought. And when he 
appeared, the Jews who had come down from Jerusalem stood around 
him, and brought against him many and heavy charges, which they 
were unable to prove : while Paul said, by way of defense, " Neither 

( xxiv. 23 — XXV. 8.) 



** Or, sayhig : " When I have learned more accurately concerning the Way, 
and when Lysias,'' etc. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 279 

against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against Cae- 
sar, have I done any wrong." Then Festus, desiring to gain favor 
with the Jews, answered Paul, saying, '' Art thou willing to go up to 
Jerusalem, and there be tried concerning these things before me? " 
But Paul said, " I am standing before Caesar's tribunal, where I 
ought to be tried: I have wronged the Jews in not a single thing, as 
thou also knowest very well. For if I were a wrong-doer, and had 
done anything deserving of death, I refuse not to die; but if there 
is nothing in the things of which these are accusing me, no one hath 
power to give me up to please them. I appeal to Cssar." Then 
Festus, after conferring with the council, answered, "Thou hast 
appealed to Caesar; to Cssar thou shalt go." 

Now when some days had passed, Agrippa the king and Bernice 
arrived at Cssarea, having come to greet Festus. And as they 
were spending many days there, Festus laid Paul's case before the 
king, saying: "There is a certain man left a prisoner by Felix; 
about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the 
elders of the Jews made complaint, asking for sentence against him. 
To whom I answered, that it is not the custom of the Romans to 
give up any man as a favor, before the accused have the accusers 
face to face, and be given opportunity of defense concerning the ac- 
cusation. And so, on their coming together here, I made no delay, 
but on the next day sat on the tribunal, and commanded the man to 
be brought forward: concerning whom the accusers, having taken 
their stand, brought not a single charge of such wicked things as I 
had supposed, but had certain questions with him of their own relig- 
ion,^ and about one Jesus, a dead man, whom Paul declared to be 
living. But I, being perplexed in regard to inquiry concerning 
these things, asked him if he was willing to go to Jerusalem and 
there be tried concerning these matters. But Paul having appealed 
to be reserved for the decision of the emperor, I commanded him to 
be kept in custody until I should send him to Cssar." Then 

(xxv. g-22.) 



Gr. , de?7ion-ivorship. 



28o ACTS OF APOSTLES 

Agrippa said to Festus, " I would like also to hear the man myself." 
" To-morrow," said he, " thou shalt hear him." 

So on the morrow, Agrippa having come, and Bernice, with great 
display, and having come into the hall of audience, with the mili- 
tary commanders and men of distinction of the city, at the command 
of Festus Paul was brought in. And Festus said: ''King Agrippa, 
and all ye men who are present with us, ye behold this man, con- 
cerning whom all the multitude of the Jews, both at Jerusalem and 
here, plead with me, crying out that he ought to live no longer. But 
I found that he had done nothing deserving of death ; and as he had 
himself appealed to the emperor, I decided to send him : concerning 
whom I have nothing definite to write to my lord. Wherefore I 
have brought him forth before 3'ou, and especially before thee, king 
Agrippa, that, an examination being made, I may have something 
to write. For it seemeth to me an irrational thing, to send a pris- 
oner, and not to specify the charges against him." 

Then Agrippa said to Paul, "Thou art permitted to speak for 
thyself." Then Paul, stretching out his hand, made his defense: 

" King Agrippa, I think myself fortunate, that I am to defend 
myself before thee this day concerning all the things of which I am 
accused by the Jews : especially as thou art well acquainted with all 
the observances and questions that are among the Jews : wherefore 
I pray thee to listen to me patiently. My manner of life, then, from 
my youth, which was from the first among my own nation and at Je- 
rusalem, all the Jews know; for they have known me from the first, 
if they are willing to testify, that I lived in accordance with the 
strictest sect of our ceremonial, — a Pharisee. And now I am 
standing to be tried on account of a hope of the promise that was 
from God to our fathers, to which our twelve tribes, unremittingly 
worshiping day and night, hope to attain ; and concerning this hope 
I am accused by the Jews. O king, why is it judged an incredible 
thing with you, that God should raise the dead? I indeed thought 
with myself, that I ought to do many things in opposition to the 
name of Jesus the Nazarene; which I also did in Jerusalem; and I 

( XXV. 23 — xxvi. 10. ) 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 281 

not only shut up many of the saints in prisons, having received 
authority from the chief priests, but when they were put to death, I 
gave my vote against them. And I punished them often in all the 
synagogues, and tried to compel them to revile him ; and being ex- 
ceedingly enraged against them, I pursued them even to foreign 
cities. On which errands as I was journeying toward Damascus, 
with the authority and commission of the chief priests, at midday, 
O king, on the road, I saw a light from heaven, above the brightness 
of the sun, shining around me and those who were journeying with 
me. And when we had all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice say- 
ing to me in the Hebrew language, < Saul ! Saul ! why dost thou 
persecute me ? it is hard for thee to kick against goads.' And I 
said, * Who art thou. Sir?' And the Lord said: <I am Jesus, 
whom thou art persecuting. But arise, and stand upon thy feet : 
for I have appeared to thee for this purpose, to prepare thee to be 
a minister and a witness of what thou hast seen, and of the 
things wherein I will show myself to thee : rescuing thee from 
the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom I send thee, to open 
their eyes, so that they may turn from darkness to light, and 
from the power of Satan unto God ; that they may receive re- 
mission of sins, and an inheritance among those who have been 
purified by faith toward me.* Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was 
not disobedient to the heavenly vision, but declared to those at 
Damascus first, and then at Jerusalem, and in all the country of 
Judea, also to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, 
doing works worthy of their repentance. On this account the Jews 
seized me in the temple, and attempted to kill me. But having 
received protection from God, I continue until this day, testifying 
both to small and to great, saying nothing except what both the 
prophets and Moses had said should come to pass, if the Messiah 
should be subjected to suffering, if he as first of the resurrection of 
the dead should proclaim light both to this people and to the 
Gentiles.'' 

And as he thus made his defense, Festus said with a loud voice, 

(xxvi. 11-24.) 



282 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

"Paul, thou art crazy: much study doth make thee crazy." But 
Paul said, "I am not crazy, most illustrious Festus; but am utter- 
ing words of truth and sanity. For the king knoweth about these 
things, before whom I speak freely : for I am persuaded that none 
of these things is hidden from him ; for this hath not been done in 
a corner. King Agrippa, dost thou believe the prophets? I know 
that thou believest." Then Agrippa said to Paul, " Thou art per- 
suading thyself that with little effort thou canst make me a Chris- 
tian!" And Paul said, "I could wish before God, that whether 
with little effort or with much, not thou only, but also all that are 
hearing me this day, might become such as I am, except these 
chains." 

Then the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and those 
who were sitting with them; and when they had withdrawn, they 
conversed with one another, saying, " This man is doing nothing 
deserving of death or of imprisonment." And Agrippa said to Fes- 
tus, "This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not ap- 
pealed to Caesar." 

And when it was determined that we should sail for Italy, Paul 
and some other prisoners were delivered to a centurion named Ju- 
lius, of the hnperial cohort.^ And we embarked on a ship of Ad- 
ramyttium, that was about to sail to places on the coast of Asia, 
and put to sea, — Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being 
with us. 

And the next day we came to Sidon ; and Julius treated Paul 
kindly, and permitted him to go to his friends to be entertained.^ 
And having put to sea, we sailed close by Cyprus, because the winds 
were contrary. And when we had sailed across the sea which ad- 
joins Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 
And the centurion, finding there a ship of Alexandria sailing for 
Italy, put us on board. And when we had sailed slowly many days, 
and had come with difficulty opposite to Cnidus, the wind not per- 

(xxvi. 25 — xxvii. 7.) 



f' Or. resrivieuL " Gr. , to receive attention. 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 283 

mitting us to get there, we sailed close by Crete, opposite Salmone; 
and coasting along it with difficulty, we came to a place called Fair 
Harbors, near which was the city of Lasea. 

And having been there a long time, and until navigation had 
become dangerous, (because the time of the Fast had already 
passed,) Paul advised them, saying, " Sirs, I perceive that the voy- 
age is likely to be with injury and much loss, not only of the cargo 
and the ship, but also of our lives." But the centurion gave heed 
to the ship-master and to the owner of the ship, rather than to w-hat 
was said by Paul. And because the harbor was not well situated 
for wintering, the most of them advised to put to sea from that place, 
if somehow they might be able to reach Phenix, to wdnter there: 
(a harbor of Crete, looking toward the northw'est and southwest.) 
And when the south wind blew gently, thinking they had obtained 
their purpose, they weighed anchor, and sailed close along the Cre- 
tan shore. But not long after, there rushed down from it a violent 
northeast wind ( called Euraquilo ) ; and the ship being caught by 
the wind and not being able to withstand it, we yielded to it, and 
were driven along. And running under the lee of a little island 
called Cauda, we were able with difficulty to secure the boat; and 
when they had hoisted it up, they used helps, binding the ship with 
cables; and fearing lest they should be cast away upon the Syrtis 
quicksands, they lowered the rigging, and so were driven. 

And as we were violently tempest-tossed, the next day they be- 
gan to throw cargo overboard ; and the third day they threw off with 
their own hands the movables of the ship. And as neither sun nor 
stars shone upon us for many days more, and no small tempest lay 
on us, all remaining hope of our being saved was taken away. 

And after long-continued fasting, then Paul stood up in the 
midst of them, and said : " O men, ye ought to have taken my ad- 
vice, and not to have set sail from Crete, and brought upon your- 
selves this injury and loss. But now^ I exhort you to be of good 
cheer, for there shall be no loss of life among you, only of the ship. 
For there stood by me this night, an angel of the God whose I am 
and whom I serve, saying, < Fear not, Paul ! thou must stand be- 

(xxvii. 8-24.) 



284 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

fore Csesar ; and behold, God hath granted thee as a favor all 
those who are sailing with thee.' Wherefore, sirs, be of good 
cheer; for I trust God, that it shall be even as it hath been told me. 
But we must be cast away upon a certain island." 

And when the fourteenth night had come, and we were being 
driven back and forth in the sea of Adrias, about midnight the sail- 
ors surmised that we were approaching land ; and they sounded, and 
found twenty fathoms; and when they had gone a little farther, they 
sounded again, and found fifteen fathoms; and fearing lest we 
should be cast upon rocks, they threw out four anchors from the 
stern, and earnestly wished that day would come. And as the sail- 
ors were attempting to abandon the ship, and had lowered the boat 
into the sea, under pretense that they were about to lay out anchors 
from the prow, Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, 
" Unless these remain in the ship, ye cannot be saved." Then the 
soldiers cut away the ropes of the boat, and let it go adrift. 

And while the day was coming on, Paul urged them all to take 
food, saying: "To-day is the fourteenth day that ye await and con- 
tinue fasting, having taken nothing. Wherefore I entreat you to 
take some food, for this is for your welfare ; for not a hair shall be 
lost from the head of any one of you." • And having said this, he 
took a loaf, and gave thanks to God in the presence of them all ; 
and he broke it, and began to eat. Then all became encouraged, 
and themselves also took food. And we were in all, in the ship, 
seventy-six souls. And when they had eaten enough, they lightened 
the ship, throwing out the wheat into the sea. 

And when it became daylight, they did not recognize the land; 
but they perceived a bay with a beach, and consulted whether they 
might not be able to run the ship aground upon it. And so, casting 
loose the anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same time unfas- 
tening the bands of the rudders; and hoisting the foresail to the 
breeze, they headed the ship toward the beach. But happening 
upon a bar between two currents, they ran the ship aground; and 
the prow stuck fast and remained immovable, but the stern began to 
be broken by the violence of the waves. And the soldiers proposed 

(xxvii. 25-42 ) 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 283 

to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim oi¥ and escape. 
But the centurion, wishing to save Paul, kept them from their pur- 
pose, and commanded that those who could swim should first throw 
themselves overboard, and get to land; and the rest, some on planks, 
and some on other things from the ship. And so all were brought 
safely to the land. 

And when we were saved, then we learned that the island was 
called Melita.'^ And the natives showed us no common kindness ; 
for they kindled a fire, and welcomed us all, because of the rain that 
still continued, and on account of the cold. And when Paul had 
gathered a quantity of dry sticks and laid them on the fire, a viper 
came out by reason of the heat, and fastened itself on his hand. 
And when the natives saw the reptile hanging from his hand, they 
said to one another, "No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, 
though he hath been saved from the sea, yet Justice doth not permit 
to live." However, he shook off the reptile into the fire, and 
suffered no harm. But they were expecting that he would have 
swollen, or have fallen down dead suddenly ; but as they waited a 
long time, and saw that no harm came to him, they changed their 
minds, and said that he was a god. 

Now in the neighborhood of that place there were lands belong- 
ing to the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who 
received us, and entertained us three days in a friendly manner. 
Now it happened that the father of Publius was lying in bed, sick 
with fever and dysentery ; to whom Paul went in, and having prayed, 
he laid his hands on him and cured him. And because this was 
done, the rest who had diseases in the island came and were cured. 
And they honored us with many honors; and when we sailed, they 
furnished to us such things as we needed. 

Then after three months we set sail in a ship of Alexandria 
that had wintered at the island, whose figurehead was the Twin 

( xxvii. 43 — xxviii. 11.) 



Or, Melitene. 



286 ACTS OF APOSTLES 

Brothers. And we put in at Syracuse, and remained there three 
days; from whence we made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegium; 
and after one day a south wind springing up, we came on the second 
day to Puteoli, where we found brethren, and were urged to stay 
with them seven days; and so we went toward Rome. And the 
brethren there, having heard about us, came to meet us, as far as 
The Market of Appius, and The Three Taverns : on seeing whom 
Paul thanked God and took courage. And when we had come to 
Rome, Paul was allowed to live by himself, with the soldier that 
guarded him. 

And it came to pass after three days, that he called together the 
principal men of the Jews ; and when they had come together, he 
said to them : " Brethren, although I had done nothing against the 
people or the institutions of our fathers, yet I was delivered up from 
Jerusalem a prisoner into the hands of the Romans ; who, when they 
had examined me, wished to release me, because there was in me 
nothing deserving of death; but when the Jews objected, I was con- 
strained to appeal to Caesar; not because I had any charge to bring 
against my nation. For this purpose, then, have I called for you, 
to become acquainted with you, and to talk with you; for it is on 
account of the Hope of Israel that I am bound with this chain." 
And they said to him : " We have neither received letters from Judea 
concerning thee, nor have any of the brethren who have come here, 
reported or spoken anything evil about thee. But we deem it proper 
to hear from thee what thou thinkest, for as regards this Sect, it is 
known to us that it is everywhere spoken against." 

And having agreed with him upon a day, very many came to him 
to his lodging-place ; to whom he set forth the matter, testifying the 
kingdom of God, seeking to convince them concerning Jesus, both 
from the Law of Moses and from the Prophets, from morning until 
evening. And some were convinced by the things said, but some 
were unbelieving. And disagreeing among themselves, they de- 
parted, after Paul had spoken one word: "Well did the Holy Spirit 
speak to your fathers though Isaiah the prophet, saying: < Go to 

(xxviii. 12-26.) 



ACTS OF APOSTLES 287 

this people, and say, By hearing ye will hear, and shall not at 
all understand ; and seeing ye will see, and shall not at all per- 
ceive : for the heart of this people hath become stupid, and they 
hear heavily with their ears, and their eyes they have closed ; 
lest possibly they should see with their eyes, and hear with their 
ears, and understand with their heart, and should turn from their 
ways, and I should heal them.* Be it known to you, therefore, 
that this salvation is sent to the Gentiles, and they will listen." 

And he abode two whole years in his own hired dwelling, and 

welcomed all that came in to him, proclaiming the kingdom of God, 

and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ, with all 

freedom,^ unhindered. 

( xxviii. 27-31.) 



* Or, boldness. 



II 

LETTERS OF PAUL 

To the Thessalonians (L-IL) 

To the Corinthians (L-IL) 

To the Galatians 

To the Romans 

To Philemon 

To the Colossians 

To the Ephesians 

To the Philippians 

To Timothy (L) 

To Titus 

To Timothy (IL) 



19 



FIRST LETTER OF PAUL 



TO THE 



THESSALONIANS 



P 



AUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the congregation of Thes- 
salonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: Joy* 
to you, and peace. 



We ^ give thanks to God at all times on account of you all, mak- 
ing mention of you unremittingly in our prayers, remembering in 
the presence of God even our Father, your work of faith and the toil 
of your love, and the constancy of your hope in our Lord Jesus 
Christ. And we know, beloved brethren, your being chosen by God, 
because our Good-tidings hath not proved to be, as regards you, in 
word only, but also with power, and with holy spirit, '^ and with great 
conviction : even as ye know what sort of persons we proved to be 
to you for your sake. And ye became imitators of us and of the 
Lord, having received the Word in much suffering, with joy from 
the Holy Spirit; ^ so that ye became a model to all the believers in 
Macedonia and in Achaia. For from you the word of the Lord hath 
resounded not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but your faith toward 
God hath been spread abroad everywhere, so that we have no need 

(i. 1-8.) 



* Or, loving-favor ; or, spiritual blessing : ( and so elsewhere.) 

^ Paul often uses the first person plural in speaking of himself. 

'^ Or, f/ie Holy Spirit, ^ Or, with the joy of a holy spirit. 



2^2 LETTER OF PAUL 

to speak of it at all. For they themselves are telling about us, what 
kind of a reception we had with you, and how ye turned to God from 
idols to serve a God that is living and real, and to await his Son 
from heaven, whom he raised from the dead — even Jesus, who res- 
cueth us from the coming wrath. 

For ye yourselves, brethren, know our coming in to you, that it 
did not prove to be fruitless: on the contrary, although we had pre- 
viously suffered and had been shamefully abused at Philippi, as ye 
know, we were bold of speech through our God, so as to speak to 
you the Good-tidings of God with much earnestness.^ For our ex- 
hortation is not from error, nor from impurity, nor in deceit ; but on 
the contrary, even as we have been regarded by God as worthy to be 
intrusted with the Good-tidings, so we speak, not as seeking to 
please men, but God, who approveth our hearts. For we have not 
at any time been found speaking flattering words, ( as ye well know,) 
nor with a motive of covetousness, ( God is witness,) nor as seeking 
honor from men, — neither from you nor from others, — although we 
have a right to be of importance ^ as Christ's apostles. On the con- 
trary, we were found to be gentle in the midst of you, as a mother 
would cherish her own children ; for we had such a fond affection 
for you, that we were ready to impart to you not only the Good- 
tidings of God, but even our own lives, because ye had become very 
dear to us. For ye remember, brethren, our toil and hardship : that 
we labored night and day, so as not to be burdensome to any of you 
while we were proclaiming to you the Good-tidings of God. Your- 
selves are witnesses, and so is God, how holily and righteously and 
blamelessly we behaved toward you that are believers: even as ye 
know how, as a father doth to his own children, we exhorted each 
one of you, and encouraged you, and conjured you, so that ye 
should walk in a manner worthy of that God who called you into 
his own kingdom and glory. 

And on this account we are constantly giving thanks to God, be- 
cause, when ye received the word which ye heard from us, the word 

(i. 9— ii. 13.) 



* Or, struggle. ^ Or, to use authority. 



THESSALONIANS (/.) 293 

of God, ye accepted it, not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, 
the word of God, which ^ indeed actively worketh in you who believe. 
For ye, brethren, have become copies of the congregations of God 
in Christ Jesus that are in Judea; because ye also have suffered 
such things from your own countrymen as they also have done from 
the Judeans ; who both killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets, and 
drove us out, and do not please God, and are enemies to all men, 
seeking to hinder us from telling the Gentiles that they may be 
saved, — in order to fill up the measure of their sins in every way: 
but the wrath hath come upon them unto the end.^ 

But we, brethren, after being separated ^ from you for a very 
short season, ( in personal presence, not in heart,) endeavored very 
earnestly with great desire to see your face ; for which reason we 
wished to come to you, even I Paul myself, both once and twice, but 
Satan hindered us. For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of boast- 
ing? Are not even ye in the presence of our Lord Jesus at his 
appearing? Indeed ye are our glory and our joy. 

Wherefore, when we could endure no longer, we thought it well 
to be left alone at Athens, and sent Timothy, our brother and God's 
ministering-servant in the Good-tidings of the Christ, that he might 
make you firm and encourage you in regard to your faith, so that no 
one should be made to waver by these afflictions : for ye yourselves 
know that we are appointed to this ; for even when we were with 
you, we forewarned you that we are to suffer affliction ; as it hath 
come to pass, as ye know. On this account, also, when I could en- 
dure no longer, I sent in order to learn about 3'our faith,'^ lest possi- 
bly the tempter had tempted you, and so our toil should prove to be 
in vain. 

But Timothy having just now come to us from you, and having 
brought us good tidings in regard to your faith ^ and your love, and 
that ye have a kind remembrance of us at all times, longing to see 

(ii. 14 — iii. 6.) 



Or, who. ^ Or, to make an end of them. * Gr. , orphaned. 

^ Or, fidelity. « Ibid. 



2 94 LETTER OF PAUL 

us, even as we are longing to see you, — in consequence of this, 
brethren, we are encouraged over you, in all our hardships and 
afflictions, on account of your faith ;^ for now we live, if ye are 
stedfast in the Lord. For what thanksgiving can we render to God 
concerning you, in return for all the joy with which we are rejoicing 
on your account in the presence of our God, praying night and day 
with exceeding earnestness that we may see your face, and may sup- 
ply the deficiencies of your faith? 

Now may our God and Father himself, and our Lord Jesus, give 
us a straight path to you. And may the Lord make you to increase 
and overflow with love to one another and to all, even as we indeed 
do toward you: in order that he may establish your hearts faultless 
in holiness in the presence of our God and Father at the appearing 
of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his holy ones. 

Furthermore, brethren, we entreat you, and exhort you by the 
Lord Jesus, that, as ye received from us how ye ought to conduct 
yourselves ^ and to please God, even as ye are doing, that ye make 
progress still more; for ye know what instructions we gave you 
through the Lord Jesus. 

For this is the will of God, even your entire holiness: that ye 
keep yourselves from unchastity : that ye see to it that each one of 
you be master of his own body in sanctity and honor, not with pas- 
sion of unlawful desire, ( like the nations who do not know God,) 
so as not to trespass, and defraud his brother in this matter; for the 
Lord is an avenger concerning all such things, as we have told you 
before and adjured you. For God hath not called us for impurity, 
but to be in sanctity. Wherefore, then, he that spurneth, spurneth 
not a man, but God, who giveth to you his spirit,*^ which is holy. 

Now concerning brotherly love, ye have no need that any one 
should write to you, for ye are taught of God to love one another; 
and indeed ye do this toward all the brethren in all Macedonia. 

(iii. 7 — iv. lo.) 



* Or, fidelity. ^ Gr. , walk, " Or, Spirit. 



THESSALONIANS (/.) 295 

But we entreat you, brethren, that ye increase more and more, and 
that ye earnestly endeavor ^ to lead a quiet life, and to attend to 
your own affairs, and to labor with your hands, as we charged you, 
that ye may conduct yourselves ^ becomingly toward those who are 
outside, and may have need of nothing. 

Now we wish you not to be ignorant, brethren, concerning those 
who fall asleep, so that ye may not mourn, as do the others who have 
no hope. For since we believe that Jesus died and rose again, so 
also do we believe that God will, through Jesus, bring with him 
those who have fallen asleep. For this we say to you in the word 
of the Lord, that we who are living and survive until the appearing 
of the Lord, shall by no means have an advantage ^ over those who 
have fallen asleep. Because the Lord himself will descend from 
heaven with a loud summons, with the Archangel's call, even with a 
trumpet of God ; ^ and the dead in Christ will first arise ; then we 
who are then living shall at the same time with them be^ caught up 
in^loudsJiitaJthe-^ir, to meet the Lord; and so we shall be contin- 
ually with the Lord. So then, encourage one another with these 
words. 

But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, ye have no 
need that anything be written to you. For ye yourselves know cer- 
tainly, that the day of the Lord is coming in the same manner as a 
robber in the night. When they may be saying, " Peace and safety," 
then unexpected destruction will come suddenly upon them, as the 
birth-pang upon a woman with child; and they will by no means 
escape. 

But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, so that that day should 
surprise you as a robber; for ye are all sons of light and sons of 
day. We do not belong to night nor to darkness : so then let us not 
be sleeping, as the others; but let us be awake, and keep sober. 
For those who sleep, sleep in the night; and those who become 

( iv. II — V. 7.) 



Gr. , make it a point of honor. *" Gr. , walk. '^ Or, precede. 

^ A Hebraism for, an exceedingly loud trujnpet. 



2p6 LETTER OF FAUL—THESSALOI^IANS (/.) 

drunken, are drunken in the night. But let us, since we belong to 
the day, keep sober, having put on a breastplate of faith and love, 
and as a helmet, the hope of salvation : for God hath not appointed 
us for indulgence of appetite,^ but, on the contrary, to obtain salva- 
tion through our Lord Jesus Christ, who died on our behalf, in order 
that, whether we be awake or asleep, we may live together with him. 
Wherefore encourage one another, and build up one another, even 
as indeed ye are doing. 

Now we entreat you, brethren, to acknowledge those who labor 
among you and preside over you in the Lord and admonish you, and 
to give them a very high place in your love for the sake of their 
work; and be in harmony among yourselves. 

And we exhort you, brethren, admonish the disorderly, encour- 
age the fainthearted, sustain the weak, be forbearing toward all. 
See to it that no one return evil for evil to any, but always pursue 
what is good toward one another and toward all. 

Always be joyful: pray constantly: in everything give thanks: 
for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus in regard to you. 

Quench not the Spirit. Despise not prophesying. Test all 
things : hold fast what is good. Keep yourselves from every form of 
evil. 

And may the God of peace himself make you completely holy; 
and may your entire spirit and soul and body be kept so as to be 
blameless at the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is he 
that calleth you; and he will perform this. 

Brethren, pray for us. 
Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss. 

I adjure you by the Lord, that this letter be read to all the 
brethren. 

The loving-favor of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 

Note. — Probably written from Corinth, about a.d. 52. 

(v. 8-28.) 



Or, passion : Gr. , Orgee, intense feeling of any kind. 



SECOND LETTER OF PAUL 



TO THE 



THESSALONIANS 



PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timothy, to the congregation of Thes- 
salonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ: Joy ^ 
to you, and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

We ought to be continually giving thanks to God concerning 
you, brethren, even as it is becoming, because your faith is growing 
more and more, and the love of every one of you all toward each 
other is increasing; so that we ourselves are boasting of you among 
the congregations of God, on account of your fortitude and faithful- 
ness in all your persecutions and in the afflictions which ye are en- 
during: which is an indication of the righteous judgment of God 
that ye will be accounted worthy of the kingdom of God, on behalf 
of which ye are suffering: for it is indeed a righteous thing with 
God to repay affliction to those who afflict you, and to give relief to 
you who are afflicted, in company with us, at the revelation of the 
Lord Jesus from heaven with the angels of his power, inflicting pun- 
ishment with flaming fire upon those who do not know God and do 
not hearken to the Good-tidings of our Lord Jesus : men who shall 
suffer the sentence ^ of eternal destruction away from the presence of 

(i. 1-9.) 



* See note, p. 291. ^ Or, judgment. 



2g8 LETTER OF PAUL 

the Lord and from the glory of his majesty, when he shall come in 
that day, to be glorified in his saints, and to have his wonders dis- 
played in all who have believed; because our testimony to you was 
believed. 

To this end we also pray continually for you, that our God will 
account you worthy of your having been called, and will perfect 
every desire of goodness and product of faith, with power; so that 
the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in you, and ye in him, 
in accordance with the loving-favor of our God and of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Now we entreat you, brethren, concerning the appearing of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering together to him, not to be 
quickly shaken out of your wits nor be disturbed, either by breath 
or by word or by letter as from us, to the effect that the day of the 
Lord hath already been/' Let no one deceive you as to any manner; 
because it will not be until the Apostasy shall have previously 
come, and the Man of Lawlessness be revealed — the Son of De- 
struction, who opposeth and exalteth himself against every one that 
is called God or is an object of worship, so far as to seat himself in 
the sanctuary of God, declaring that he himself is a god.^ 

Do ye not remember, that while I was with you I told you these 
things? And now ye know what restraineth until he shall be re- 
vealed at his own time. For the mystery is already actively at 
work — the mystery of lawlessness : only there is one that is now 
restraining until he "shall go out of the way; and then the Lawless 
One will be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus shall consume ^ by the 
breath of his mouth, and destroy by the splendor of his presence : 
— even he whose appearing is according to the powerful working 
of Satan, with all the might and prodigies and wonders of falsehood, 
and with all the deceptiveness of iniquity toward those who are per- 
ishing; in consequence of which they have not received the love of 
the truth for their salvation. And for this reason God will send 

(i. 10 — ii. II •) 



» Or, is just at hand. " Or, is God. " Or. take away. 



THESSALONIANS {JI.) 2pQ 

upon them a strong working of delusion, so that they may believe 
falsehood, in order that they all may be condemned who have not 
believed the truth but have taken delight in iniquity. 

But we ought to give thanks to God continually concerning you, 
brethren beloved by ^ the Lord, because God chose you from the be- 
ginning^ for salvation through holiness of spirit and faith in the 
truth ; '^ to which he called you by means of our Good-tidings, that 
ye might obtain the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. Accordingly, 
then, brethren, stand firm, and hold fast the instructions which ye 
have been taught, whether by our speech or by our letter. 

And may our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our Father, 
who hath loved us and given us eternal encouragement and a good 
hope by his loving-favor, encourage your hearts and establish you 
in every good work and word. 

Lastly, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may 
hold on its course and be glorified, even as it is with you; and that 
we may be preserved from perverse ^ and wicked men ; ( for the 
Faith doth not pertain to all men.) But God is faithful; and he 
will establish you, and guard you from the Wicked One. And we 
have confidence in the Lord in regard to you, that ye both are 
doing and will continue to do what we direct. And may the Lord 
guide your hearts into the love of God and into the stedfastness of 
the Christ. 

Now we charge you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, to withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh in a 
disorderly manner, and not according to the instruction which ye 
received from us. For ye yourselves know how ye ought to imitate 
us: for we did not lead a disorderly life among you, nor did we eat 
the bread of any one without pay; on the contrary, we labored night 
and day with toil and hardship, in order that we might not burden 
any of you : not because we have not the right, but in order that we 

( ii. 12 — iii. 9.) 



Or, in. ^ Or, Jirst, " Or, true faith: Gr. , faith of truth. 

^ Gr. , out of place, absurd. 



joo LETTER OF PAUL—THESSALONIANS {IL) 

might give ourselves to you as a model, so that ye should imitate 
us. For even when we were with you we charged you, " If any one 
is not willing to work, neither let him eat." For we hear that some 
among you are walking in a disorderly manner, who attend to no 
business, but are busybodies. Now such as these we command and 
enjoin by the Lord Jesus Christ, that with quietness they labor, and 
eat their own bread. 

And ye, brethren, do not lose courage in well-doing. 

If any one doth not obey our word by this letter, mark that man, 
and be not intimate ^ with him, so that he may be made ashamed. 
Yet do not regard him as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. 

Now may the Lord of peace himself give you peace continually 
in every way. 

The Lord be with you all. 

This salutation is by my own hand — that of Paul, which is 
the sign in every letter : I write in this manner. 

The loving-favor of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. 

Note. — Probably written from Corinth, about A. D. 53. 

( iii. 10-18.) 



Gr., mixed up with. 



FIRST LETTER OF PAUL 



TO THE 



CORINTHIAiNS 



PAUL, called to be an apostle ^ of Jesus Christ through the will 
of God, and Sosthenes the brother, to the congregation of 
God that is at Corinth, — those who are sanctified through 
Christ Jesus, called,^ saints,^ with all in every place that call upon 
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ — their Lord and ours: Joy to 
you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

I THANK God continually concerning you, for the loving-favor 
of God which hath been given you through Christ Jesus, that in 
every way ye have been made rich through him in all speech and in 
all knowledge, even as the testimony of the Christ hath become es- 
tablished in you : so that ye are lacking in no gift, while waiting for 
the revealing of our Lord Jesus Christ, who shall also make you se- 
cure unto the end, blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus. Faithful 
is that God by whom ye have been called ^ into fellowship with his 
Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 

Now I entreat you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divi- 
sions among you, but that ye be reunited together in the same mind 

( i. i-io.) 



Or, a called-apostle. ^ Or, invited : ( and so elsewhere.) 

Gr. , holy^ or consecrated ones. ^ Or, invited. 



302 LETTER OE PAUL 

and in the same purpose. For it hath been told me concerning you, 
my brethren, by the family of Chloe, that there are dissensions 
among you. Now I mean this : that each one of you saith, " I am 
Paul's disciple," "But I, Apollos's," "But I, Cephas's," "But I, 
Christ's." Hath the Christ become divided? Hath Paul been cru- 
cified for you ? Or have ye been baptized unto ^ the name of Paul ? 
I am thankful that I baptized not one of you, except Crispus and 
Gaius ; so that no one can say that ye were baptized unto ^ my own 
name. And I baptized also the family of Stephanas: as to the rest, 
I do not know whether I baptized any one else; for Christ did not 
send me to baptize, but to declare the Good-tidings : not with wis- 
dom of speech, lest the cross of the Christ might be made an empty 
thing. 

For the story of the cross is foolishness to those who are perish- 
ing ; but to us who are being saved, it is a power of God. For it is 
written, << I will make an end of the wisdom of the wise ; and the 
sagacity of the sagacious will I bring to nothing.*' Where is the 
wise man? where is the scholar? ^ where is the debater of this age? 
Hath not God shown the foolishness of the wisdom of this world? 
For, since amid*^ the wisdom of God the world through its wisdom 
did not obtain a knowledge of God, God was pleased through the 
absurdity of the proclamation ® to save those who have faith. Yet 
Jews demand signs, and Greeks seek for wisdom : but as for us, we 
proclaim a Messiah crucified — to Jews an offense, and to Gentiles 
an absurdity; but to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, a 
Messiah that is God's power and God's wisdom ; because the folly 
of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than 
men. 

For consider, brethren, in regard to your being called, that not 
many are wise in man's estimation, not many are mighty, not many 
are high-born: on the contrary, God hath chosen the foolish things 
of the world, that he might put to shame those who are wise ; and 

(i. 11-27.) 



Or, into. ^ Ibid. '^ Gr., the Juan of letters. ^ Or, in. 

^ Or, the thing proclaimed. 



CORINTHIANS (/.) 303 

God hath chosen the weak things of the world, that he might put to 
shame the things that are strong; and God hath chosen the ignoble* 
things of the world, and the things that are despised, also the things 
that are not, that he might bring to nothing the things that are ; so 
that no man should boast himself in the presence of God. But it is 
from him that ye are in Christ Jesus, who hath become to us from 
God, wisdom, as well as righteousness, and holiness, and redemp- 
tion; that it might be as it is written, <<He that boasteth in the 
Lord, let him boast.'* 

And when I came to you, brethren, I did not come with superior 
eloquence or wisdom, declaring to you the mystery ^ of God. For I 
determined not to know anything while among you, except Jesus as 
Messiah, and him, crucified. And I came to be, with regard to you, 
in weakness, and in fear, and in much timidity; and my speech and 
my proclamation were not with persuasive words of human wisdom, 
but with manifestation of spirit^ and of power; in order that your 
trust should not be in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 

We do speak wisdom, however, among the full-grown : yet not a 
wisdom of this age, nor of the great ones of this age, that are being 
brought to nothing ; but we are speaking God's wisdom in a mystery 
that hath been kept hidden, which God appointed ages ago for our 
glory: which not one of the great ones of this world understood, 
( for if they had understood it, they would not have crucified the 
Lord of glory;) but on the contrary, as it is written, << Things 
which eye hath not seen, and ear hath not heard, and which have 
not occurred to ^ the mind of man, what great ^ things God hath 
prepared for those who love him/* For God hath made revelation 
to us through the spirit ; for the spirit searcheth out all things, even 
the depths of God. For who among men understandeth the things 
of the man, but the spirit of the man that is within him? So also 
no one understandeth the things of God, but the spirit that is from 

( i. 28 — ii. II.) 



^ Gr. , loiv-born. ^ Or, testimony ( according to some MSS.) 

'^ Or J the Spirit. ^ Gr. , co7ne up zipon. ® Or, how many. 



304 LETTER OF PAUL 

God. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the 
spirit that is from God; that we might understand the things that 
are bestowed upon us as a free gift from God : which things we also 
speak, not in words taught by human wisdom, but in words taught 
by spirit, interpreting spiritual things with spiritual words. ^ Now 
the unspiritual ^ man doth not receive the things that belong to the 
sprit that is from God, for they are foolishness to him ; and he can 
not understand them, because they are spiritually searched out. But 
he that is spiritual searcheth out all things: yet he himself is 
searched by no one. For, <<Who hath learned the mind of the 
Lord, that he may instruct him? ** But as for us, we have the 
mind of Christ. 

Yet, brethren, I have not been able to speak to you as to spirit- 
ual men, but as to unspiritual,^ as to babes in Christ. I fed you 
with milk, not with solid food, for ye were not yet strong enough. 
And not even now are ye strong enough; for ye are still unspiritual. 
For whereas there are among you jealousy and strife, are ye not un- 
spiritual, and walking after the manner of men? For when one 
saith, " I am Paul's," and another, " I am Apollos's," are ye not 
mere men? What then is Apollos? and what is Paul ? Ministering- 
servants, through whom ye believed; and as the Lord gave to each. 
I planted; Apollos watered; but God caused to grow. So that 
neither is he that planteth anything, nor he that watereth, but he 
that causeth to grow — God. Now he that planteth and he that wa- 
tereth are as one ; but each shall receive his proper wages according 
to his own labor. For we are God's fellow-laborers : ye are God's 
grain-field,'^ God's building. 

According to the gift from God that was bestowed upon me, as 
a skilful master-builder I laid a foundation, but another buildeth 
thereon. But let each one take heed how he buildeth thereon. For 
no one can lay a foundation other than that which hath been laid, 
which is Jesus Christ. But if any one buildeth upon this founda- 

( ii. 12 — iii. 12.) 



* This clause is obscure. ^ Or, merely intellectual, 

^ Gr. , fleshly : ( and so elsewhere.) '^ Gr. , farm. 



CORINTHIANS (/.) 305 

tion gold, silver, costly stones, timber, earth, straw, each one's work 
will become manifest, for that day will make it known, because it 
is then revealed by fire ; and of what kind each man's work is, the 
fire will test it. If any man's work which he hath built thereon 
shall endure, he shall receive his reward.^ If any man's work shall 
be burned up, he shall suffer loss; yet he himself shall be saved, 
but as if through fire. 

Do ye not know that ye are a sanctuary of God? and that the 
Spirit of God dwelleth in you? If any one shall ruin ^ the sanctu- 
ary of God, him shall God bring to ruin: ^ for the sanctuary of God 
is hallowed; and such are ye. 

Let no one deceive himseJl If any one among you thinketh 
that he is wise in this age, let him become a fool, that he may be- 
come wise ; for the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. 
For it is written, <* He taketh ^ the wise with their own cunning : ** 
and again, << The Lord knoweth the reasonings ^ of the wise, that 
they are worthless." ^ So then let no one boast in men. For all 
things are yours: whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, 
or life, or death, or things that are now, or things that are to be, — all 
are yours ; but ye are Christ's, and Christ is God's. 

Let a man regard us as ministenng-servants of Christ, and stew- 
ards of mysteries of God. ( Here, by the way, search is made 
among stewards in order that a faithful one may be found.) But to 
me it is of very little consequence that I should be judged ^ by you 
or by a human tribunal : indeed, I do not judge myself. Though I 
am not conscious of anything against myself, yet by this I am not 
vindicated; but he that judgeth me^^ is the Lord. So then, judge 
nothing before the time, until the Lord shall come; for he will both 
bring to light the secret things of the darkness, and make manifest 

(iii. 13— iv. 5.) 



"Gr. , wages. ^Gr. , spoil. ^ Ibid. •'Gr. , catcheth. 

* Or, arguings. ^ Or, shallow. ^ Or, called to account. 

'' Or, calleth me to account. 



20 



So6 LETTER OF PAUL 

the purposes of the hearts; and then due approval shall come to 
each one from God. 

Now, brethren, I am applying these things figuratively to myself 
and Apolios for your sake; that by us ye might learn this, not to go 
beyond what is written, lest any be puffed up in favor of one against 
another. For who maketh thee to differ from another? and what 
hast thou, that thou didst not receive? But if thou didst receive it, 
why dost thou boast, as if thou hadst not received it? Ye have 
already become full ! ^ ye have already become rich ! ye have be- 
come kings without our help! ( yes, indeed, I wish that ye had be- 
come kings, that we also might be kings together with you.) 

For, I think, God hath exhibited us the apostles as lowest, as 
those sentenced to death ; for we have become a pub lic show_ tgjthe 
universe — both to angels and to men. We are foolish on account 
of Christ, but ye are wise through Christ! we, weak! but ye, strong! 
ye, with glory! but we, without honor! Even to this present hour 
we are hungry and thirsty, and are naked, and are knocked about,^ 
and are homeless ; and we toil, working with our own hands : re- 
viled, we bless; persecuted, we endure; defamed, we entreat: we 
have become like the refuse of the world, the scrapings of all things, 
until now. 

I am not writing these things to make you ashamed, but as ad- 
monishing my beloved children. For though ye had tens of thou- 
sands of teachers^ in Christ, yet ye would not have many fathers; 
for I myself was your father in Christ Jesus by means of the Good- 
tidings. Therefore I entreat you, become imitators of me. For 
this purpose I have sent to you Timothy, who is my beloved and 
faithful child in the Lord, that he may remind you of my ways in 
Christ Jesus, as I teach everywhere in every congregation. 

Now some are puffed up, as though I were not coming to you. 
But I will come to you very soon, if the Lord will ; and I will know, 
not the speech ^ of those who are puffed up, but the power; for the 

( iv. 6-20.) 



Gr. , satiated. '*Gr., cuffed. '^ Qr., pedagogues : that is, child-leaders. 

^ Or, talk. 



CORINTHIANS (/.) 307 

kingdom of God is not in speech,^ but in power. What do ye wish? 
Shall I come to you with a rod, or with love, and a spirit of gentle- 
ness? 

It is actually reported that there is unchastity among you, and 
such unchastity as is not even among the unbelievers,^ that one 
hath his father's wife. And ye are puffed up, and have not rather 
mourned, so that he who had done this deed should have been cast 
out from among you. For I indeed, though absent in body, but 
present in spirit, have already, as if present, given judgment upon 
him who hath done this, in the name of the Lord Jesus; that ye, 
being assembled together, with my spirit, with the authority of our 
Lord Jesus, should deliver over such a one to Satan for the destruc- 
tion of the fleshly appetites, that the spirit may be saved in the day 
of the Lord. 

Your boasting is not a seemly thing. Do ye not know, that a 
little leaven leaveneth the whole mass? Purify yourselves from the 
old leaven, that ye may be a new mass, even as unleavened. For 
our Paschal Lamb hath been sacrificed — even Christ: so then let 
us keep festival, not with old leaven, but with the unleavened bread 
of purity and truth. 

I wrote in the letter to you not to be intimate ^ with the un- 
chaste: (not absolutely the unchaste of this world, or the covetous 
and the rapacious, or idolaters; for then it would be necessary to go 
out of the world : ) but now I write to you not to be intimate, if any 
man who is called a brother be unchaste, or covetous, or an idolater, 
or a reviler, or a drunkard, or rapacious, — with such a one not even 
to eat. For what doth it concern me to judge those who are out- 
side? Do not ye judge those who are within, while God judgeth 
those who are outside ? Put out that wicked man from among your- 
selves. 

How doth any one of you, having a case against another, dare 
to go to law before the unrighteous, and not before the saints? Do 

( iv. 21 — vi. 2.) 



"^ Or, talk. '^ Gr., Gentiles. "^ Gr., mixed uj) with. 



3o8 LETTER OF PAUL 

ye not know, that the saints shall judge the world? and since the 
world is to be judged by you, are ye unfit to decide small disputes? 
Do ye not know, that we shall judge angels? why not then things 
pertaining to this life? If then ye have cases to judge of things 
pertaining to this life, do ye set those to judge who are least es- 
teemed in the congregation ? I say this to make you ashamed. Is 
it so, that there is not among you one wise man who is competent to 
decide ^ between brother and brother? but brother goeth to law with 
brother, and that before unbelievers! 

Now indeed it is altogether a fault with you, that ye have law- 
suits with one another. Why not rather suffer injustice? Why not 
rather be defrauded ? On the contrary, ye yourselves do injustice, 
and defraud even your brethren. Do ye not know, that the unright- 
eous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: 
neither the unchaste, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor self-abusers, 
nor sodomites, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, 
nor rapacious men, shall inherit the kingdom of God. And such 
were some of you ; but ye have been washed,^^ but ye have been con- 
secrated, but ye have been made righteous, through the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God. 

All things are allowable for me; but not all things are profita- 
ble. All things are allowable for me; but I will not be brought 
under the power of anything. Foods are for the stomach, and the 
stomach is for foods; but God will make an end of both it and 
them. Besides, the body is not for unchastity, but for the Lord; 
and the Lord is for the body : and God both raised up the Lord, and 
will raise us up through his power. Do ye not know, that your 
bodies are members of Christ? Shall I then take away the members 
of Christ, and make them members of a harlot? By no means. Do 
ye not know, that he who joineth himself to a harlot is one body 
with her? For it is said, << The two shall become one flesh.** But 
he that joineth himself to the Lord is one spirit with him. Flee 

(vi. 3-18.) 



* Or, arbitrate. ^ Gr. , have washed yourselves. 



CORINTHIANS (/.) jop 

from unchastity. Every other sin that a man may commit is outside 
the body; but he that committeth unchastity sinneth against his 
own body. Do ye not know, that your body is a sanctuary of the 
Holy Spirit which is within you, which ye have from God? and 
that ye are not your own, for ye have been bought at a cost? 
Wherefore, glorify God with your body. 

Now, as to the things concerning which ye wrote. It is well for 
a man to remain unmarried. But, on account of the prevailing 
immorality, let each man have his own wife, and let each woman have 
her own husband. Let the husband render to the wife her due, and 
likewise the wife to the husband. The wife hath not a right over 
her own body, but the husband; and likewise also the husband hath 
not a right over his own body, but the wife. Deprive not one an- 
other, unless it may be by mutual consent for a time, that ye may 
give attention to prayer, and may be together again, that Satan may 
not tempt you through your want of self-control. But I say this by 
way of allowance, not by way of injunction. For I wish that all 
men were also as I myself. But each one hath his own special gift 
from God — one this, another that. 

But I say to the unmarried and to the widows, it is well for them 
if they should remain even as I am. But if they have not self- 
control, let them marry; for it is better to marry than to be inflamed. 
And to the married I give charge, ( not I, but the Lord,) that the 
wife do not separate from her husband; (but if she have actually 
separated, let her remain unmarried, or else be reconciled to her 
husband; ) and that the husband do not send away his wife. 

But to the rest say I, ( not the Lord,) If any brother hath for a 
wife an unbeliever, and she herself is content to live with him, let 
him not send her away. And whatever woman hath for a husband 
an unbeliever, and he himself is content to live with her, let her not 
leave her husband. For the husband who is an unbeliever is hal- 
lowed by means of the wife ; and the wife who is an unbeliever is 
hallowed by means of the husband: since otherwise your children 
would be unclean, but now they are hallowed. Yet if the unbeliever 

(vi. 19— vii. 15.) 



3IO LETTER OF PAUL 

separate himself, let him be separated; the brother or the sister is 
not under bondage in such cases ; for God hath called you to be in 
peace. For how dost thou know, O wife, whether thou shalt save 
thy husband ? or how dost thou know, O husband, whether thou shalt 
save thy wife? Only, as the Lord hath distributed to each one, as 
God hath called each one, so let him live.^ 
And so I direct in all the congregations. 

Hath one been called being circumcised ? Let him not become 
as if uncircumcised. Hath one been called while in uncircumci- 
sion? Let him not be circumcised. Circumcision is nothing, and 
uncircumcision is nothing; but keeping the commandments of God 
is everything. Let each one continue in that condition in which he 
was called. Wert thou called, being a bond-servant? Care not for 
it; yet if thou canst become free, take it rather. For the bond- 
servant who was called in the Lord, is the Lord's freedman. Like- 
wise, the freeman who is called, is the Lord's bond-servant. Ye 
have been bought at a cost : become not slaves of men. Brethren, 
let each one, in whatever condition he was called, continue therein, 
with God. 

Now concerning the maidens I have no commandment of the 
Lord; but I give my opinion, as having been favored by the Lord 
to be trustworthy. I consider, then, that this is a good thing on 
account of the present distress, that it is a good thing for a man to 
be even as he is. Art thou bound to a wife? Seek not to be re- 
leased. Art thou free from a wife ? Seek not a wife. But even if 
thou shouldst marry, thou hast not done wrong; and if a maiden 
marry, she hath not done wrong. Yet such will have trouble in this 
life; and I desire to spare you. 

And this I say, brethren, the time that remaineth is short: so 
that those who have wives should be as if having none ; and those 
who weep, as if not weeping; and those who rejoice, as if not rejoic- 

(vii. 16-30.) 
* Gr. , walk. 



CORINTHIANS (/.) 311 

ing; and those who buy, as if not possessing; and those who use 
the world, as not using it to the full : for the present state of this 
world is about to pass away, and I desire that ye should be free from 
anxieties. He that is unmarried is solicitous about the things of 
the Lord, how he may please the Lord. But he that is married is 
solicitous about the things of the world, how he may please his wife, 
and is distracted. Also, the unmarried woman, even the maiden, is 
solicitous about the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in 
body and in spirit; but she that is married is solicitous about the 
things of the world, how she may please her husband. 

Now I am saying this for your own benefit : not that I may put 
constraint ^ upon you, but for that which is becoming, and for your 
devotedness to the Lord with undivided attention. But if any one 
thinketh that he is behaving unbecomingly toward his daughter, and 
she be past her youth, and it so becometh due, let him do what he 
will, he doeth no wrong, let her marry. But he that standeth firm 
in his mind, not having necessity, but hath power in respect to his 
own will, and hath determined this in his own mind, to keep his 
daughter, will do well. So then indeed, he that giveth his daughter 
in marriage doeth well ; but he that doth not give her in marriage 
doeth better. 

A wife is bound for so long time as her husband liveth ; but if 
her husband have died, she is free to be married to whom she will 
— only in the Lord. But she is more blessed if she continue as she 
is, according to my opinion; and I think also that I have the Spirit^ 
of God. 

Now concerning things sacrificed to idols, we know that we all 
have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but love buildeth up. If 
any one thinketh that he hath come to know anything, he knoweth 
not yet as he ought to know ; but if any one loveth God, the same is 
known by him. Therefore, concerning the eating of things sacri- 
ficed to idols : we know that an idol is nothing in the world, and 

(vii. 31 — viii. 4.) 



Gr., cast a noose, '^ Or, a spirit. 



312 LETTER OF PAUL 

that no one is God, except One. For though there are what are 
called gods, whether in heaven or upon earth, ( as there are many 
gods and many lords,) yet to us there is One God, the Father, from 
whom are all things, and we for him; and one Master, Jesus Christ, 
through whom are all things, and we through him. But this knowl- 
edge is not in all men; for some, from being accustomed until now 
to the idol, eat as a thing sacrificed to an idol; and their conscience, 
being weak, is defiled. 

But food will not bring us near to God : for if we eat not, we do 
not come short ; and if we eat, we do not exceed. But take care, lest 
possibly this privilege of yours become a stumbling-block to those 
who are weak. For if some one should see thee (who hast knowl- 
edge) at table in an idol's temple, will not his conscience, if he is 
weak, be encouraged to eat things as sacrificed to idols? and so he 
that is weak be destroyed through thy knowledge ? — the brother for 
whose sake Christ died ! And in sinning thus against the brethren, 
and wounding their weak conscience, ye sin against Christ. Where- 
fore, if food maketh my brother to stumble, I will eat no flesh for 
evermore, lest I make my brother to stumble. 

Am I not a free man ? Am I not an apostle ? Have not I seen 
Jesus Christ our Lord? Are not ye my work in the Lord? If I am 
not an apostle to others, yet surely I am to you ; for ye are the seal 
of my apostleship in the Lord. (This is my answer to those who 
are calling me to account.) 

Have not I a right to eat and to drink? Have not I a right to 
lead about a sister ^ as a wife, as well as the rest of the apostles, and 
the brothers of the Lord, and Cephas ? Or, as to myself and Barna- 
bas — have we no right at all, except to labor? Who ever serveth 
as a soldier at his own cost? Who planteth a vineyard, and doth 
not eat its fruit? Who tendeth a herd, and doth not partake of the 
milk of the herd? 

Am I saying these things as a man? Doth not the Law also say 

(viii. 5— ix. 8.) 



* That is, a believer in Christ. 



C0.R1N THIANS ( /. ) 313 

the same? For it is written in the law of Moses, << Thou shalt not 
muzzle the ox while he is treading out the grain.*' Is it for the 
oxen that God careth? or doth he say this entirely on our account? 
On our account it was written ; because he that ploweth ought to 
plow with hope; also he that thresheth ought to do so with hope of 
partaking. Since we have sown to you the things of the spirit, is it 
a great thing if we shall reap from you the things of the body? If 
others partake of lis right over you, do not we still more? Never- 
theless, we have not used this right; but we endure all things, that 
we may not cause any hindrance to the Good-tidings of the Christ. 

Do ye not know, that they who conduct the sacred rites eat of 
the things of the temple? that they w^ho attend at the altar share 
with the altar? So also hath the Lord appointed, that they who 
proclaim the Good-tidings should have their living from the Good- 
tidings. But I have availed myself of none of these things; and I 
have not written these things in order that it should be so done in 
my case; for it would, be well for me to die, rather than that any 
one should make my ground of boasting empty. For if I declare 
the Good-tidings, it is nothing for me to boast of; for a necessity is 
laid upon me; for alas for me if I do not declare the Good-tidings! 
For if I do this of my own choice, I receive wages ; but if against 
my choice, I am intrusted with a stewardship. What then is my 
wages? That in declaring the Good-tidings I may make the mes- 
sage free of cost, so as not to use fully my right in the Good-tidings. 

Yet, though being free from all men, I have made myself a 
slave ^ to all, that I might gain the greater number. For to Jews I 
have become as a Jew, that I might gain Jews; to those who are 
under law, as under law, ( though not being myself under law,) that 
I might gain those wdio are under law^; to those without law, as with- 
out law, (not being free from the law of God, but under the law of 
Christ,) that I might gain those who are without law; to the weak 
I have become as weak, that I might gain the Aveak: I have become 
all things to all men, that I may in all ways save some. And I do 

(ix. 9-23.) 



Gr. , bond-servant. 



314 LETTER OF PAUL 

all things for the sake of the Good-tidings, that I may become a 
joint-partner thereof. 

Do ye not know, that they who run in a race-course all indeed 
run, but one only receiveth the prize? Do ye so run, that ye may 
attain. And every one who contendeth in the games, is self-con- 
trolled in all things. Now they do this that they may receive a 
perishable crown; but we, an imperishable. I therefore so run as 
not in the dark: I am boxing, not as striking air: but I treat my 
body roughly, and bring it into subjection; lest possibly, after hav- 
ing been a herald to others, I myself should be adjudged unworthy. 

For, brethren, I wish you not to disregard ^ this, that our fathers 
were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and were 
all baptized unto Moses by the cloud and by the sea, and all ate the 
same spiritual food, and all drank the same spiritual drink; for 
they drank of a spiritual rock that accompanied them; and that rock 
was the Christ. But with the greater part of them God was not 
well-pleased; and they were struck down ^ in the wilderness. 

Now these things came to pass as our warnings,^ so that we 
should not desire evil things, as they desired; nor become idolaters, 
like some of them; as it is written, << The people sat down to eat 
and to drink, and rose up to sport.** Nor let us commit unchas- 
tity, as did some of them, and fell in one day twenty-three thousand. 
Nor let us provoke ^ the Lord, as did some of them, and were de- 
stroyed by the serpents. Nor do ye murmur, as some of them mur- 
mured, and perished by the destroyer. 

Now these things happened to them by way of warning; ^ and 
they were written down for our admonition, upon whom the consum- 
mations of the ages have come. So then, let him that thinketh he 
standeth, take heed lest he fall. There hath no trial come upon you 
except such as man is subject to; but God is faithful, and he will 

(ix. 24— X. 13.) 



* Gr. , ignore. ^ Gr. , strewn along. '^ Or, examples : Gr. , stamps. 

^ Gr., put to the test. "^ Or, example. 



CORINTHIANS (/.) 315 

not suffer you to be tried beyond your strength, but with the trial 
will also make a way of escape, so that ye may have strength to 
endure it. 

Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. I am speaking as to 
men of sense : judge ye what I say. The cup of blessing which we 
bless, is it not a partaking of the blood of the Christ? The loaf 
which we break, is it not a partaking of the body of the Christ.? 
Because we, though many, are one loaf, one body; for we all partake 
from the one loaf. 

Consider Israel by natural descent. Are not those who eat the 
sacrifices sharers with the altar? What then am I saying? that a 
thing sacrificed to an idol is anything? or that an idol is anything? 
On the contrary, that the things which they sacrifice, they sacrifice 
to demons, and not to God ; and I desire you not to become partners 
with demons. Ye can not drink the cup of the Lord and the cup 
of demons: ye can not partake of the table of the Lord and of the 
table of demons. Shall we provoke the Lord to anger? are we 
stronger than he ? 

All things are allowable; but not all things are profitable.^ 
All things are allowable ; but not all things build up. Let no one 
seek his own good, but that of others. Whatever is sold in the 
market, eat, asking no question for the sake of conscience; for, 
** The earth is the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. '^ 

If any one of the unbelievers invite you to a feast, and ye are 
disposed to go, eat whatever is set before you, asking no question 
for the sake of conscience. But if some one should say to you, 
" This was offered in sacrifice," eat not of it, for the sake of him 
that showed it, and for the sake of conscience : conscience, I say 
not thine own, but that of the other; for why is my liberty judged 
by another man's conscience? If I partake with thankfulness, why 
am I reproached on account of that for which I give thanks? 

Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatever ye do, do all 
things for the honor of God. Become not a hindrance to Jews or to 

(x. 14-32.) 



" Or, expedient. 



3i6 LETTER OF PAUL 

Greeks, or to the people * of God : even as I also seek to please all 
men in all things, not seeking my own advantage, but that of the 
many, that they may be saved. Become imitators of me, even as I 
also am of Christ. 

Now I commend you, that ye are mindful of me in all things; 
and as I delivered instructions to you, that ye are holding them fast. 
But I wish you to understand, that the head of every man is the 
Christ ; and the head of the woman, the man ; and the head of the 
Christ, God. Every man who prayeth or prophesieth with a cover- 
ing upon his head, dishonoreth his head. But every woman who 
prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered, dishonoreth her 
head; for it is one and the same thing as if she were shaven. For 
if a woman be not veiled, let her also be shorn; but if it is a shame 
for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be veiled. For a man 
indeed ought not to have his head covered, since he is God's like- 
ness and glory ; but the woman is man's glory. For man is not 
from woman, but woman from man ; and besides, man was not cre- 
ated for the sake of woman, but woman for the sake of man. For 
this reason the woman ought to have the sign of authority on her 
head, on account of the spies. ^ Nevertheless, neither is man apart 
from woman, nor woman apart from man, in the Lord. For as the 
woman is from the man, so also is the man by the woman; but all 
things from God. Judge ye in yourselves: is it becoming for a 
woman to pray to God unveiled? Doth not even nature itself teach 
you, that if a man have long hair, it is a dishonor to him ? But 
if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her; for her hair 
was given to her as a head-dress. But if any one is disposed to 
be contentious, we allow no such custom, nor yet the congregations 
of God. 

Now in giving you this exhortation, I do not commend you, be- 
cause ye come together not for the better but for the worse. For in 

(x. 33— xi. i8.) 



Gr, , congregation. ^Gr. , angeloi, i.e., messengers. 



CORINTHIANS (/.) J17 

the first place, I hear that when ye come together in the congrega- 
tion there are divisions^ among you; and I partly believe it. For 
there must be parties among you, that those who are genuine may 
become manifest among you. When therefore ye have come to- 
gether, there is no eating of the Lord's supper : for each one taketh 
before others his own supper; and one is hungry, and another is 
drunken. What! have ye not homes for eating and drinking? or 
do ye despise the congregation of God, and put to shame those who 
have nothing? What shall I say to you? Shall I commend you? 
In this thing I do not commend you. 

For I received from the Lord, that which also I delivered to you, 
that the Lord Jesus, in the night in which he was being betrayed, 
took a loaf, and having given thanks he broke it, and said, ** This 
is my body, which is broken for you : do this in order to remem- 
ber me.*'^ In like manner also the cup, after supper, saying, 
<< This cup is the new dispensation through my blood : do this, 
as often as ye drink it, in order to remember me.** ^ For as often 
as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye proclaim the Lord's 
death, — until he shall come. So that whoever shall eat the bread 
or drink the cup of the Lord in an unworthy manner, shall be guilty 
with respect to the body and the blood of the Lord. But let a man 
prove himself, and so let him eat of the bread and drink of the cup. 
For he that eateth and drinketh, eateth and drinketh judgment to 
himself, if he do not discern the body. For this cause many among 
you are weak and sickly, and not a few are asleep. But if we 
judged*^ ourselves, we should not be brought into judgment. But 
when we are judged by the Lord, we are disciplined, that we may 
not be condemned together with the world. So then, my brethren, 
when ye come together to eat, wait upon one another. If any one is 
hungry, let him eat at home, that ye come not together for condem- 
nation. 

And the other matters I will arrange when I come. 

(xi. 19-34-) 



* Gr. , schisms. "^ Gr. , fo7', or, unto my remembrance. 

^ Ibid. ^ Or, scrutinized. 



3i8 LETTER OF PAUL 

Now concerning spiritual things, brethren, I wish you not to be 
ignorant. Ye know that when ye were unbelievers,^ ye were led 
away to these dumb idols, as ye happened to be led. Wherefore I 
assure you, that no one speaking with a spirit of God, saith, Anath- 
ema ^ Jesus ; and no one can say, Lord Jesus, except by the Holy 
Spirit. 

Now there are distributions "^ of gifts, but the same Spirit. And 
there are distributions of services, but the same Master. And 
there are distributions of operations, but the same God, who effi- 
ciently worketh all things in all. But to each one is given the im- 
partation ^ of the Spirit for something useful. For to one is given 
through the Spirit a word of wisdom ; and to another a word of 
knowledge, according to the same Spirit; to another faith, by the 
same Spirit; to another, gifts of healings, by the one Spirit; to an- 
other, works of power; to another, prophesying; to another, distin- 
guishing of spirits; to another, different kinds of languages; and to 
another, the translation of languages. But one and the same Spirit 
worketh all these, distributing to each one severally even as he 
willeth. 

For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the 
members of the body, although they are many, are one body, so also 
is the Christ. For by one Spirit we have all been baptized into one 
body, — whether Jews or Greeks, whether bondmen or freemen, — 
and have all been made to drink of one Spirit. For indeed the 
body is not a single member, but many. If the foot should say, 
" Because I am not a hand, I am not of the body," it is not there- 
fore not of the body. And if the ear should say, " Because I am not 
an eye, I am not of the body," it is not therefore not of the body. 
If the whole body were an eye, where would be the hearing? If the 
whole were hearing, where would be the smelling? But now God 
hath placed the members in the body, each of them severally even 
as he hath been pleased to do. And if they were all a single mem- 

(xii. 1-19.) 



Gr. , Gentiles. ^ A curse, or, execration. *" Gr., divisions : (so in context.) 

^ Or, /nani/estation. 



CORINTHIANS (/.) 319 

ber, where would be the body ? But now there are many members, 
but one body. The eye can not say to the hand, " I have no need of 
thee;" nor again the head to the feet, "I have no need of you." 
On the contrary, much rather, those members of the body which ap- 
pear to be naturally more feeble, are necessary; and those which we 
think to be less honorable parts of the body, upon these we confer 
more abundant honor ; and our unseemly parts have more abundant 
seemliness, while our seemly parts have no need. But God hath 
joined the body together, giving more abundant honor to the part 
that was inferior, in order that there should be no dissension in the 
body, but that the members should have the same concern for one 
another. So that if one member suffereth, all the members suffer 
together with it; or if one member is honored, all the members 
rejoice together with it. 

Now ye are the body of Christ, and members each in his place. 
And God hath placed men in the congregation: first, apostles; 
secondly, prophets; thirdly, teachers; then, works of power; then, 
gifts of healings; helpings; guidings; other languages. Not all 
are apostles; not all are prophets; not all are teachers; not all do 
works of power; not all have gifts of healings; not all speak in 
other languages; not all translate. But earnestly desire the greater 
gifts. 

And yet I show you a far more excellent way. Though I speak 
with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not Love, I have 
become as noisy brass ^ or a clanging cymbal. And though I have 
a gift of prophesying, and understand all the " mysteries" and all 
the " science," and though I have all the faith so as to remove 
mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. And though I give all 
that I possess to feed others, and though I give up my body, that it 
may be burned,^ and have not love, I am nothing profited. 

Love is forbearing, is gentle; love is not jealous; is not boast- 
ful; is not puffed up; doth not act unbecomingly; seeketh not its 

( xii. 20 — xiii. 5.) 



Or, copper. ^ Some manuscripts read, that I may boast. 



320 LETTER OF PAUL 

own; is not easily irritated; doth not impute badness; rejoiceth not 
in unrighteousness, but rejoiceth in the truth; covereth up all 
things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 

Love never faileth. But whether there be prophesyings, they 
shall come to an end; whether speaking in languages, this shall 
cease ; or " science," it shall be cast aside. For we know in part, and 
we prophesy in part; but when that which is complete hath come, 
that which is in part shall be cast aside. When I was a little child, 
I talked as a little child, I thought as a little child, I reasoned as a 
little child: now that I have become a man, I have cast aside the 
things of a little child. For now we see as in a mirror, indistinctly; 
but then we shall see face to face: now I know in part; but then I 
shall know fully, even as I shall have become fully known. 

And now. Faith, Hope, Love, are abiding, — these three things: 
but the greatest one of these is Love. 

Follow after Love ; yet earnestly desire spiritual gifts, but espe- 
cially that ye may prophesy. For he that speaketh in another lan- 
guage is not speaking to men, but to God, for no one understandeth ; 
though in spirit he speaketh mysteries. But he that prophesieth 
speaketh to men upbuilding and help and encouragement. He that 
speaketh in another language upbuildeth himself; but he that 
prophesieth upbuildeth the congregation. 

I wish that ye all might speak in languages, but rather that ye 
should prophesy; for he that prophesieth is superior to him that 
speaketh in languages, unless he translate, so that the congregation 
may receive upbuilding. But now, brethren, if I should come to 
you speaking in languages, what shall I profit you, unless I shall 
speak to you either with revelation, or knowledge, or prophesying, 
or teaching? Just as things without life that emit sound, whether 
flute or harp, if they do not give a distinction in the notes, how shall 
it be known what is played or harped? For if the trumpet give an 
indistinct sound, who will prepare himself for battle? So also ye, 
with the tongue, unless ye utter intelligible speech, how shall it be 
understood what is said? for ye will be as if speaking into the air. 

( xiii. 6— xiv. q.) 



CORINTHIANS {I) 321 

There are very many kinds of language in the world, ( and noth- 
ing is voiceless.) If then I know not the meaning of the language, 
I shall be as a foreigner to the one that speaketh, and he that is 
speaking will be as a foreigner to me. And so ye, since ye are very 
desirous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may abound in them for the 
upbuilding of the congregation. 

Wherefore let him that speaketh in a foreign language, pray that 
he may translate. For if I pray in a foreign language, my spirit 
prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. What then? I will 
pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I 
will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding 
also. Otherwise, if thou bless with the spirit, how shall he that 
filleth the place of the unlearned say the Amen at thy giving of 
thanks, since he doth not understand what thou art saying? For 
indeed thou givest thanks well ; but the other is not upbuilded. I 
thank God, I speak with languages more than all of you: yet in the 
congregation I would rather speak five words with my understand- 
ing, that I might instruct others also, than tens of thousands of 
words in a foreign language. 

Brethren, do not continue to be little children in your minds: 
on the contrary, in evil be babes, but in mind become full-grown. 
It is written in the Law, <*By men of strange languages and by 
the lips of strangers I will speak to this people ; but not even 
then will they listen to me, saith the Lord." So then, languages 
are for a sign, not to those who believe, but to the unbelieving; but 
prophesying is not for the unbelieving, but for those who believe. 

If then the whole congregation have come together in one place, 
and all speak in foreign languages, and there come in those who are 
unlearned or unbelieving, will they not say that ye are crazy? But 
if all prophesy, and there come in one who is an unbeliever or un- 
learned, he is reproved by all, he is called to account by all ; the 
secrets of his heart become manifest; and so, falling down on his 
face, he will worship God, and will report that God is certainly 
among you. 

( xiv. 10-25.) 
21 



322 LETTER OE PAUL 

What then, brethren ? When ye come together, every one hath 
a psalm, hath an instruction, hath a revelation, hath a language, 
hath an interpretation. Let all things be done in order to upbuild- 
ing. If any speak in a foreign language, let it be by two, or three 
at the most, and in turn, and let one translate; but if there be no 
translator, let him keep silent in the congregation, and speak with 
himself and with God. Also let the prophets speak, two or three, 
and let the rest give attention.^ But if something is revealed to 
another who is sitting by, let the first keep silence. For ye can all 
prophesy one at a time, that all may learn and all may be helped, 
(and the spirits of prophets are subject to the prophets; for God is 
not a God of disorder, but of peace,) as in all the congregations of 
the saints. 

Let your wives keep silence in the assemblies; for it is not com- 
mitted to them to speak in public; but let them be subordinate, as 
also saith the Law. And if they desire to inquire about anything, 
let them ask their own husbands at home; for it is immodest for a 
wife to speak in a public assembly. 

Was it from you that the word of God went forth ? or did it 
come to you alone? If any one thinketh himself to be a prophet, 
or spiritual, let him recognize what I write to you, that it is the 
commandment of the Lord. But if any one disregard ^ this, let him 
disregard.^ 

So then, my brethren, earnestly desire prophesying, and do not 
forbid speaking in languages; but let all things be done becomingly 
and in an orderly manner. 

Now, brethren, I declare to you the Good-tidings which I have 
announced to you, which also ye have received, and in which ye are 
established, and through which ye are being saved, (that is, by the 
word which we declared to you,) if ye hold it fast; unless indeed 
ye have believed in vain. For I delivered unto you among the first 

( xiv. 26 — XV. 3.) 



"^ Or, discern. ^ Gr. , ignore. '■ Ibid. 



CORINTHIANS (^I.-) 323 

things, what also I had received, that Christ died on account of our 
sins, ( in accordance with the Writings,) and that he was buried, 
and that he was raised up on the third day, ( in accordance with the 
Writings ; ) and that he was seen by Cephas, then by the twelve ; 
then he was seen by above five hundred brethren at once, ( of whom 
the greater number continue until now, but some have fallen 
asleep ; ) then he was seen by James ; then by all the apostles : and 
last of all, he was seen by me also, as an untimely birth. For I am 
the least of the apostles, one who is not worthy to be called an 
apostle, because I persecuted the people of God. But by the loving- 
favor of God I am what I am ; and his favor toward me hath not 
proved to be in vain : on the contrary, I have toiled much more 
than they all: yet not I, but the loving-favor of God ^ that is with 
me. Whether then it be I or they, thus we proclaim, and thus ye 
have believed. 

Now since Christ is proclaimed that he hath been raised from 
the dead, how do some among you say that there is no resurrection 
of the dead ? For if there is no resurrection of the dead, not even 
hath Christ been raised; and if Christ hath not been raised, then 
empty is our proclamation, and empty is your faith. And besides, 
we are found to be false witnesses of God; because we have testified 
concerning God that he raised up the Christ, whom he did not raise 
up if the dead are not raised. For if the dead are not raised, not 
even hath Christ been raised ; and if Christ hath not been raised, 
your faith is to no purpose, ye are still in your sins. Then also 
those who have fallen asleep in Christ, have perished. If we have 
hope in Christ for this life merely, we are the most pitiable of all 
men. 

But now Christ hath been raised from the dead, — the first-fruit 
of those who have fallen asleep. For since through a man came 
death, also through a man cometh a resurrection of the dead. For 
as through the Adam ^ all die, so also through the Christ shall all 

(xv. 4-22.) 



Or, gracious gift fro7ii God. ^ Or, the Jniinan nature. 



324 LETTER OF PAUL 

be made alive. But each in his own rank: the first-fruit, Christ; 
then, they who are the Christ's, at his appearing; afterward, the 
consummation, when he shall deliver up the kingdom to God even 
the Father, when he shall have put an end to all rule and all author- 
ity and power. For he must continue to reign until he hath put all 
enemies under his feet. The last enemy shall be put an end to — 
death itself: for, << He hath put all things in subjection under his 
feet/' But when he shall have declared, <* All things are put in 
subjection,** (evidently excepting him that subjected all things to 
him,) — when all things shall have been subjected to him, then also 
the Son himself shall be made subject to him who made all things 
subject to him, so that God may be all in all. 

Otherwise what will they effect who are baptized on behalf of 
the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are they bap- 
tized on their behalf? Why also are we exposing ourselves to 
danger every hour? I affirm, by the glorying in regard to you, 
brethren, which I have through Christ Jesus our Lord, I am dying 
day by day. If after the custom of men I fought the beasts at Ephe- 
sus, what doth it profit me if the dead are not raised? <*Let us 
eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.** Be not led astray: << Evil 
companionships spoil good habits.** Be awake to righteousness,'' 
and do not go on sinning: for some have a want of knowledge of 
God : ( I say this to make you ashamed.) 

But some one will say, " How do the dead arise? and with what 
kind of body do they come? " Foolish man! that which thou thy- 
' self sowest doth not become alive unless it die: and what thou 
sowest, thou sowest not the body that it shall become, but a mere ^ 
grain ; it may happen to be of wheat or of some other kind, but 
God giveth it a body as he hath willed, and to each kind of seed a 
body of its own. Not all flesh is the same flesh; but there is one 
flesh of men, and another flesh of cattle, and another flesh of birds, 
and another of fishes. There are also bodies heavenly, and bodies 
earthly; but the glory of the heavenly is of one kind, and that of 

(xv. 23-40.) 



Gr. , become sober righteously. ^ Gr. , naked. 



CORINTHIANS {L^ 325 

the earthly is of another kind. There is one glory of the sun, and 
another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars ; and star 
differeth from star in glory. 

So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corrup- 
tion, it ariseth in incorruptibleness : it is sown in dishonor, it ari- 
seth in glory : it is sown in weakness, it ariseth in power : it is sown 
an animal body,^ it ariseth a spiritual body. As there is an animal 
body,^ there is also a spiritual body. So also it is written, *<The 
first man Adam became a living soul.'' The last Adam became a 
life-giving spirit. Moreover, that is not first which is spiritual, but 
that which is animal : afterward that which is spiritual. The first 
man is from the earth, earthly : ^ the second man is from heaven. 
As is the earthly one, such are they also that are earthly ; and as is 
the heavenly ^ one, such are they also that are heavenly. And as 
we have borne the likeness of the earthly one, we shall also bear 
the likeness of the heavenly one. 

Now I say this, brethren, that flesh and blood can not inherit the 
kingdom of God ; and corruption doth not inherit incorruptibleness. 
Behold, I tell you a mystery: Not all of us shall sleep; but we all 
shall be changed, in a moment, in the winking of an eye, at the last 
trumpet-sound; for a trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be 
raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible 
must ^ clothe itself with incorruptibleness, and this mortal must ^ 
clothe itself with immortality. And when this corruptible shall 
have clothed itself with incorruptibleness, and this mortal shall have 
clothed itself with immortality, then shall come to pass the saying 
that is written: << Death is swallowed up into victory: where, 
death, is thy victory ? where, death, is thy sting ? '' Now the 
sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the Law : but thanks 
be to God who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

So then, my beloved brethren, be ye firm, unwavering, always 

(xv. 41-58.) 



* Gr., soul-body. ^ Ibid. '^ Or, earth-born : Gr. , made of earth: (so in context.) 
^ Or, heaven-born: (so in context.) * Gr. , it is necessary^ that, etc. 



Ibid. 



326 LETTER OF PAUL 

abounding in the work of the Lord ; for we know that your toil in 
the Lord is not in vain. 

Now concerning the collection for the saints : as I directed to 
the congregations of Galatia, so also do ye. Every first day of the 
week let each one of you lay something by itself, reserving as he 
may be prospered, so that no collections be made when I come. 
And when I arrive, I will send those whom ye shall approve, with 
letters, to carry your gifts to Jerusalem; but if it be important that 
I should go also, they shall go with me. 

And I will come to you when I shall have traveled throughout 
Macedonia, (for I am about to travel through Macedonia;) and it 
may be that I shall remain a while with you, or spend the winter, 
that ye may set me forward on my journey whenever I go. For I do 
not wish to see you now on the way ; for I hope to remain some 
time with you, if the Lord permit. But I shall continue at Ephesus 
until Pentecost: for a door is opened to me, great, and favorable 
for work; and there are many opposers. 

Now if Timothy should come, see that he may be with you with- 
out timidity ; for he is laboring in the work of the Lord, as I am : 
therefore let no one despise him ; but send him forward on his jour- 
ney in peace, that he may come to me; for I expect him with the 
brethren. 

And concerning brother Apollos, I urged him much to come to 
you with the brethren ; but it was not at all his will to come now ; 
but he will come when he shall find it convenient. 

Be watchful; stand fast in the Faith; be manly; be strong. 
Let all that ye do be done in love. 

Now I exhort you, brethren, (ye know the family of Stephanas, 
that they are the first-fruits of Achaia, and that they have set them- 
selves to do service to the saints,) that ye subject yourselves to such, 
and to every one that is a fellow-laborer and toiler. 

And I rejoice at the arrival of Stephanas and Fortunatus and 
Achaicus; for they supplied the lack of your presence; for they 

(xvi. 1-18.) 



CORINTHIANS ( /. ) ^27 

rested my spirit ( which is also yours). Pay regard therefore to 
those who are such. 

The congregations of Asia salute you. Aquila and Prisca, with 
the congregation at their house, send you many salutations in the 
Lord. All the brethren salute you. Salute one another with a holy 
kiss. 

The salutation of me Paul, by my own hand. If any one love 
not the Lord, let him be an execration.^ Our Lord is coming. 
The loving-favor of the Lord Jesus be with you. My love is with 
you all who are in Christ Jesus. 

Note. — Written from Ephesus, probably about a.d. 57. 

( xvi. 19-24.) 



Gr. , anathe7na. 



SECOND LETTER OF PAUL 



TO THE 



CORINTHIANS 



PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and 
Timothy the brother, to the congregation of God that is in 
Corinth, with all the saints that are in all Achaia: Joy to 
you, and peace, from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Father of compassions and the God of all encouragement, who en- 
courageth us in all our affliction, in order that we may be able to 
encourage those who are in any affliction by means of the encour- 
agement with which we ourselves are encouraged by God. Because, 
as the sufferings of the Christ overflow to us, even so through the 
Christ doth our encouragement also overflow. But whether we are 
afflicted, it is for your encouragement and well-being; or whether 
we are encouraged, it is for your encouragement, that is effective in 
the patient endurance of the same sufferings which we also suffer; 
and our hope for you is firm, since we know that as ye are sharers 
of the sufferings, so also are ye of the encouragement. For we wish 
you not to be ignorant, brethren, concerning our affliction which 
came upon us in Asia, that we were burdened ^ exceedingly, beyond 

(i. 1-8.) 



Or, weighed down. 



Sso LET TEE OE PAUL 

our strength, so that we despaired even of life : yes, indeed, we our- 
selves had the sentence of death within ourselves, in order that we 
should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead, who 
rescued us from so great a death, and doth rescue us ; on whom we 
have set our hope that he will still rescue us : ye also unitedly labor- 
ing for us by your praying; so that the kindness shown to us, being 
for many persons, may be gratefully acknowledged by many on our 
account. 

For our ground of exulting is this : the testimony of our con- 
science, that in holiness and godly sincerity, not with human wis- 
dom but with grace ^ from God, we have conducted ourselves in the 
world, and more especially toward you. 

For we are writing nothing else to you than what ye well know, 
or at least acknowledge, and I trust ye will acknowledge even to the 
end, ( as indeed ye have acknowledged us in a measure,) that we 
are your ground of exulting, as ye also will be ours in the day of 
our Lord Jesus. 

And with this confidence I was intending to come first to you, 
and by way of you to pass through to Macedonia, and to come again 
from Macedonia to you, ( that ye might receive a double pleasure,) 
and by you to be forwarded on my way to Judea. Then, having 
this intention, did I act at all with fickleness? or the things that T 
plan, do I plan according to human methods, that there should be 
with me, now. Yes, yes, and then. No, no ? But God is trustworthy, 
that our word to you is not both Yes and No : for the Son of God — 
Christ Jesus, who was proclaimed among you by us, — that is, by 
me and Silvanus and Timothy, — hath not been found to be Yes and 
No, but through him hath been found to be Yes. For however many 
are the promises of God, in him is the Yes : wherefore also through 
him is the Amen,^ to the glory of God through us. Now he that 
maketh us stedfast together with you unto Christ, and hath anointed 
us, is God : the same who hath also set his own seal upon us, and 
hath given the pledge of the Spirit ^ in our hearts. 

( i. 9-22,) 



Or, a gift' ^ That is, truth, faithfulness. * Or, spirit. 



CORINTHIANS ( //. ) 331 

Now I call God for a witness on my life, that it was to spare 
you that I have not yet come to Corinth. Not because we domineer 
over your faith, but are fellow- workers for your joy; for in the 
Faith ye have taken your stand. For I determined this for myself, 
that I would not come to you the next time in sorrow. For if I 
make you sorrowful, then who is it that maketh me joyful, but he 
that is made sorrowful by me? And I have written this especially, 
lest on my coming I should have sorrow from those from whom I 
ought to have rejoicing; being fully persuaded in regard to all of 
you, that my joy is the joy of you all. For out of much distress 
and anxiety of heart I wrote to you, with many tears : not in order 
that ye might be grieved, but that ye might know the overflowing 
love which I have for you. 

But if any one hath caused grief, he hath grieved not me alone, 
but in a measure ( that I may not be severe ) all of you. Sufficient 
for such a one is the censure by the majority : so that on the other 
hand ye should treat him kindly and encourage him, lest possibly 
he should be overwhelmed with excessive grief. Wherefore I entreat 
you to ratify ^ your love toward him. For I wrote for this purpose 
also, that I might know this testing of you, whether ye are obedient 
in all things. Now to whom ye show any kindness, I do it also : 
for whatever kindness I indeed have shown, ( if I have shown kind- 
ness at all,) I have done it on your account in the sight of Christ, 
that we may not be overreached by Satan ; for we are not ignorant 
of his schemes. 

Now on my coming to Troas for the Good-tidings of the Christ, 
and a door being opened to me by the Lord, I had no relief for my 
spirit, because I did not find Titus my brother; and so, taking leave 
of them, I went on to Macedonia. 

Now, thanks be to God, who is continually causing us to triumph 
in the Christ, and making manifest through us the fragrance of the 
knowledge of him in every place. For we are unto God a perfume 

(i. 23— ii. 15.) 



Or, confirniy assure. 



332 LETTER OF PAUL 

of Christ, through those who are being saved and through those who 
are perishing : through the one a fragrance from ^ death unto death, 
through the other a fragrance from ^ life unto life. And who is ade- 
quate for these things? For we are not like the many, making 
traffic of the word of God ; but on the contrary, as from genuineness, 
as from God, in the sight of God we speak in Christ. 

Are we beginning again to recommend ourselves? or do we need, 
as some do, letters of recommendation to you or from you? Ye are 
our letter, inscribed in our hearts, recognized and read by all men ; 
plainly showing yourselves to be a letter from Christ written ^ by 
us, inscribed, not with ink, but with the Spirit of the Living God, 
not on tablets of stone, but on tablets of flesh — hearts. 

And we have such confidence through the Christ toward God : 
not that we are competent of ourselves to reason out anything as 
from ourselves; but our competency is from God, who indeed made 
us competent to be ministering-servants of a new dispensation, — 
not of form, "^ but of spirit; for the form" killeth, but the spirit 
maketh alive. But since the ministration of death, engraved in 
letters on stones, was with such glory that the children of Israel 
could not look steadily upon the face of Moses, by reason of the 
glory of his face, (which was to fade away,) how shall not the min- 
istration of the spirit be much more with glory? For since to the 
ministration of condemnation there was glory, much more doth the 
ministration of righteousness superabound with glory. For indeed 
that which was formerly glorious did not continue to be glorious in 
the same measure, on account of the surpassing glory. For since 
that which was fading away was clothed with glory, that which is 
enduring is much more with glory. 

Since then we have such a hope, we use great plainness of 
speech, and do not as Moses did, who used to put a veil upon his 
face, so that the children of Israel did not gaze upon the totality of 
that which was fading away; but their minds were stupefied; for 

( ii. i6-iii. 14.) 



Or, out of . ^ Ibid. *= Or, delivered: Gr., administered. 

'^ Gr. , letter. " Ibid. 



CORINTHIANS {11.-) 333 

until this very day, at the reading of the old dispensation, the same 
veil remaineth unremoved, because it is thrown aside through Christ. 
But even to this day, whenever Moses is read, a veil lieth upon their 
heart. But whenever one shall turn to the Lord, the veil is entirely 
removed. Now the Lord is the Spirit ; and where the Spirit of the 
Lord is, there is freedom. And we all, with unveiled face behold- 
ing as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into 
the same likeness, from glory to glory, even as from the Lord the 
Spirit. 

Therefore, having this service, even as we had mercy showm 
us, we do not behave badly in it : on the contrary, we have aban- 
doned the secret deeds of shame, not walking in craftiness, nor adul- 
terating the word of God, but by the showing forth of the truth com- 
mending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. 
But even if our Good-tidings is veiled, it is veiled with those who 
are perishing, in whom the god of this age hath blinded the under- 
standing of the unbelieving, so that they do not see clearly the 
brightness of the Good-tidings of the glory of Christ, who is the 
likeness ^ of God. For not ourselves do we proclaim, but Christ 
Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your servants on account of Jesus. 
For that God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, is 
the same who hath shone in our hearts for the beaming forth of the 
knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ. 

Now we have this treasure in earthen vessels, in order that the 
pre-eminence of the power might be of God and not from us: for we 
are hard pressed on every side, but not crushed; perplexed, but not 
utterly perplexed;^ persecuted,*^ but not abandoned; struck down, 
but not destroyed ; always bearing about in the body the putting to 
death of Jesus, in order that also the life of Jesus might be displayed 
in our body. For we, while we are living, are continually being 
delivered up to death on account of Jesus, in order that the life also 

(iii. 15 — iv. II.) 



Ox, portrait. ^ Gr., without a way, but not without a way out. 

•^ Or, driven. 



334 LETTER OF PAUL 

of Jesus may be displayed in our mortal body. So that death is 
actively at work in us, but life in you. Yet, having the same spirit 
of faith, (according to what is written, <<I believed, therefore I 
Spoke,'*) we also believe, and therefore also speak: knowing that 
he who raised up Jesus will also raise us up together with Jesus, and 
will present us together with you. For all things are on your be- 
half, in order that the loving-favor, having become multiplied by 
means of the greater number, may cause the thanksgiving to super- 
abound to the glory of God. 

Wherefore let us not lose courage ; for though our outward man 
is perishing, our inward man is being made anew day by day. For 
our present ^ light affliction is working out for us exceedingly and 
still more exceedingly an eternal weight of glory ; since we are not 
regarding things seen, but things unseen ; for the things seen are 
temporary, while the unseen things are eternal. 

For we know, that if our earthly tent-home be taken down, we 
possess a mansion from God, a home not made with hands, eternal, 
in the heavens. For indeed while we are in this one we groan, 
longing to have clothed ourselves with our habitation that is of "^ 
heaven ; since indeed having clothed ourselves we shall not be found 
unclad. For we, while we are in this tent, do groan, being 
weighed down, in that we do not wish to have put off our clothing, 
but to have put on overclothing, so that the mortal may be swal- 
lowed up by life. Now he that hath prepared us for this very thing, 
is God, who hath given to us the pledge of the Spirit. Being there- 
fore always of good courage, and knowing that while we are at home 
in the body we are away from our home with the Lord, ( for we are 
walking by faith, not by what is seen,) we are of good courage, and 
are delighted rather to be absent from the home of this body, and 
to be at our home with the Lord. Wherefore also we earnestly en- 
deavor,^ whether at home or away from home, to be acceptable to 
him. For we must all be exposed to view before the tribunal of the 
Christ; that each one may be requited for the things done through 

( iv, 12 — V. 10.) 



Or, momentary . ^ Or, from. *^ Gr. , make it a point of honor. 



CORINTHIANS {II.) 333 

the body, according to what he hath practised, whetlier good or 
bad. 

Since then we are conscious of the fear of the Lord, we are seek- 
ing to persuade men; but we have already been made manifest to 
God; and I trust that we have been made manifest also in your con- 
sciences. We are not again recommending ourselves to you; but 
are giving you an opportunity of boasting on our behalf, so that ye 
may have this against those who glory in outward things and not in 
character. For whether we are out of our mind, it is for God ; or if 
we are of sound mind, it is for you. 

For the love of the Christ impel leth us to this conclusion, that 
as one died on behalf of all, so all died; and he died on behalf of 
all, in order that those who live should no longer live for them- 
selves, but for him who died on their behalf and was raised again. 
So that from this time we regard no one in accordance with human 
ideas : even if we have thus regarded Christ, yet now we regard him 
so no longer. So that if any one is in Christ, there is a new crea- 
tion : the old things have passed away ; behold, new things have 
come to be. And all this is from God, who reconciled us to himself 
through Christ, and gave to us the ministration of the reconcilia- 
tion, — that is, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world to him- 
self, not charging to them their offenses: and he hath committed 
to us the message of the reconciliation. 

On Christ's behalf, then, we are ambassadors: as if God were 
entreating through us, we implore you on behalf of Christ, Be recon- 
ciled to God. Him who was not conscious of sin, he treated as sin 
on our behalf, that through him we might become God's righteous- 



ness.^ 



And so, as fellow-workers with him, we entreat that ye do not 
receive the loving-favor of God to no purpose; for he saith, ** At an 
accepted time I hearkened to thee, and in a day of salvation I 
rescued thee.*' Behold, now is the well-accepted time; now is the 

( V. II — vi. 2.) 



'^ Or, Goo' s kind of righteousness, or, righteousness from God. 



3j6 LETTER OF PAUL 

day of salvation. And we give no occasion of offense in anything, 
so that our ministry may not be reproached; but in everything recom- 
mending ourselves as God's ministering-servants ; in much en- 
durance, in afflictions, in necessities, in perplexities, in beatings, in 
imprisonments, in disturbances, in toilings, in want of sleep, in fast- 
ings; with pureness, with knowledge, with forbearance, with kind- 
ness, with holy spirit, with sincere love, with speaking the truth, 
with a power of God ; by the weapons of righteousness on the right 
hand and on the left, by glory and dishonor, by ill repute and good 
repute; as deceivers and yet truthful, as unknown and yet well 
known, as dying and yet we are alive, as disciplined and not put to 
death, as made sorrowful yet always rejoicing, as poor yet making 
many rich, as having nothing and yet possessing all things. 

Our mouth standeth open toward you, O Corinthians; our heart 
hath become enlarged.^ Ye have not a narrow place in us, though 
ye have a narrow place for us in your own hearts. Now in return 
for this, ( I am speaking as to children,) do ye also become 
enlarged.^ 

Be not unsuitably ^ united ^ with unbelievers : for what partner- 
ship is there between righteousness and lawlessness? or what com- 
panionship between light and darkness? and what accord of Christ 
with Beliar? Or what sharing is there to a believer with an unbe- 
liever? and what agreement hath a sanctuary of God with idols? 
For we are a sanctuary of a Living God; as God said: << I will 
dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I will be their God, and 
they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from the midst of 
them, and be separated, saith the Lord ; and touch not what is 
unclean, and I will accept you, and will be to you for a Father, 
and ye shall be to me for sons and daughters, saith the Lord, the 
All-Ruler. »» 

Since, therefore, we have these promises, beloved, let us purify 
ourselves from every defilement of body and of spirit, making holi- 
ness complete through the fear of God. 

( vi. 3— vii. I.) 



^ Gr., broadened. ''Ibid. '^ Ox, incongruously, ^Qx., yoked. 



CORINTHIANS {II.) 337 

Give us your attention. We have wronged no one: we have 
despoiled no one: w^e have overreached no one. I am not saying 
this by way of condemnation; for I have said before, that ye are in 
our hearts even to dying and to living together with you. Great is 
my confidence of speech toward you : great is my exultation over 
you: I am filled with encouragement: I overflow with joy in all our 
affliction. For on our coming into Macedonia, we found no rest, 
but were troubled on every side : outside, battles ; inside, fears. 
But he who encourageth the downcast — God, encouraged us by the 
arrival of Titus ; and not only by his arrival, but also by the encour- 
agement with which he was encouraged in regard to you, in telling 
us of your earnest desire, of your mourning, of your zeal on my be- 
half, so that I rejoiced the more. For even if I did grieve you by 
that letter, I do not now regret it, though indeed I was regretting it 
( seeing that that letter grieved you though even for a short time ) : 
I am now rejoicing, not because ye were grieved, but because ye 
were grieved unto repentance ; for ye were grieved in a godly man- 
ner,^ that ye might suffer injury from us in nothing. For sorrow 
before God worketh out repentance unto a salvation that bringeth 
no regret; but the sorrow of the world worketh out death. For ob- 
serve this very thing, that ye were grieved in a godly manner,^ how 
much earnestness it wrought out in you; and not this only, but how 
much self-defending, how much indignation, how much fear, how 
much earnest desire, how much zeal, how much vindication!^ In 
every respect ye have made ^ yourselves free from fault in this matter. 
So then, although I wrote to you, it was not for the sake of him that 
did the wrong, nor for the sake of him that was wronged, but for 
this object, that your deep regard for us might be clearly shown with 
respect to you in the sight of God. 

By reason of this we have been encouraged. And with our en- 
couragement we rejoiced still more exceedingly at the joy of Titus, 
because his spirit had been refreshed by you all. For as to what- 

( vii. 2-14. ) 



* Gr. , with respect to God. ** Ibid. 

•^ Or, readiness to punish. ^ Or, proved. 

22 



jjc? LETTER OF PAUL 

ever I have boasted of you to him, I have not been made ashamed ; 
but as we have spoken everything to you in truth, so also our boast- 
ing to Titus hath proved to be truth. And his affection for you is 
more abundant, when he calleth to mind the obedience of you all, 
when ye had received him with fear and trembling. I rejoice that 
in everything I am of good courage in regard to you. 

Now, brethren, we make known to you the godlike liberality ^ 
shown by the congregations of Macedonia : that, in very great afflic- 
tion, the abundance of their joy, even in the depth of their poverty, 
overflowed unto the richness of their generosity. For, according to 
their ability, I am witness, even beyond their ability, they gave of 
their own accord, soliciting us with much entreaty for the privilege 
of sharing in this ministration to the saints; and this not just as we 
had expected, but, on the contrary, they first gave themselves to the 
Lord, and then to us with^ a willingness that is from God; ^ so that 
we urged Titus, that as he had already made a beginning, so he 
would also bring to completion the same liberality in you also. 

However, as ye are abundant in everything, — in faith and word 
and knowledge, and in all earnestness, and in your love to us, see 
that ye abound in this grace also. I am not speaking by way of 
command, but on account of the earnestness of others, also to put to 
the proof the genuineness of your love. For ye know the generosity 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich, yet on your ac- 
count he became poor, that ye through his poverty might become 
rich. And in this I am giving advice: for this is becoming for you, 
since ye were the first to make a beginning last year, not only to do, 
but also to do willingly. But now complete the doing also; that as 
there was a forwardness to be willing, so there may be an accom- 
plishment according to your ability. For if the willingness is pres- 
ent, it is accepted according to what one hath, not according to what 
he hath not. For it is not that there may be relief to others and 
pressure upon you, but by way of equalizing; just now your surplus 

( vii. 15 — viii. 14.) 



* Or, good-will. ' ^ Or, through. '^ Or, a divine willingness. 



CORINTHIANS { II.) ■ jjg 

being for their deficiency, that their surplus may in turn become a 
supply for your deficiency, so that there may be equalizing: as it is 
written, << He that gathered much had nothing over, and he that 
gathered little had no lack.'* 

Now thanks be to God, who put the same earnest regard for you 
into the heart of Titus. For indeed he assented to our entreaty; 
but being at the same time very earnest, he is coming to you of his 
own accord. And we are sending with him the brother whose f ame ^ 
in declaring the Good-tidings is through all the congregations : and 
not this only, but who hath also been chosen by the congregations to 
be our fellow-traveler with the gift that is administered by us for 
the glory of the Lord and our own good-will : taking care that no 
one should find fault with us in regard to our administration of this 
abundant liberality; for we have forethought for things honorable, 
not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. We 
are also sending with them our brother whom we have many times 
proved earnest in many things, but now much more earnest, from 
his great confidence in you. In regard to Titus, he is my partner 
and fellow-worker for you : in regard to our brethren, they are the 
deputies of the congregations, an honor to Christ. Therefore show 
before the congregations the proof of your love and of our boasting 
to them on your behalf. 

Now concerning this service for the saints, it is superfluous for 
me to write to you; for I know your forwardness, of which I boast 
on your behalf to the Macedonians, that Achaiawas ready last year; 
and emulation of you hath stimulated the greater part of them. But 
I am sending the brethren, that our boasting over you may not be 
shown to be groundless in regard to this matter; in order that, as I 
said, ye may be ready; lest if any Macedonians should happen to 
come with me, and find you not ready, we ( not to say ye yourselves ) 
should be made ashamed in regard to it. I have thought it neces- 
sary, therefore, to urge the brethren that they should go before to 

( viii. 15— ix. 5.) 
* Or, praise. 



340 LETTER OF PAUL 

you, and make ready beforehand your bounty that had been already 
promised, that it might be ready as a benefaction and not as an 
exaction. 

But observe this: <<He that soweth sparingly, sparingly also 
shall he reap ; and he that soweth generously,^ generously^ also 
shall he reap.'* Let each one do as he hath resolved in his heart, 
not with grief nor from necessity; for God loveth a joyful ^ giver. 
And God is able to make all blessing overflow to you, so that, hav- 
ing all sufficiency in everything and always, ye may overflow to 
every good work: as it is written, << He distributed ; he gave to the 
poor; his righteousness continueth forever." And he that suppli- 
eth seed to the sower and bread for food, will supply and multiply 
your sowing, and will increase the fruits of your righteousness; while 
ye are enriched in everything unto all generosity, such as worketh 
out through us thankfulness to God. For the administering of this 
service is not only supplying the needs of the saints, but is also 
overflowing through many thanksgivings to God: since in conse- 
quence of the proof furnished by this service, they are praising God 
for this obedience to your confession concerning the Good-tidings of 
the Christ, and for the sincerity of your fellowship with them and 
with all ; and with prayer for you, they are loving you earnestly on 
account of the surpassing favor of God to you. Thanks be to God 
for his indescribable free-gift. 

Now I myself, Paul, entreat you by the gentleness and mildness 
of the Christ, ( I who " when present am humble" among you, but 
" when absent am courageous" toward you,) — yes, I pray you, that 
when present I may not show courage with the confidence with 
which I purpose to be daring toward some who consider us to be 
living^ in accordance with the flesh. For though we are living^ in 
the flesh, we are not carrying on war according to the flesh ; for the 
weapons of our warfare are not fleshly, but powerful through God 
for the pulling down of strong places, overthrowing arguings, and 

( ix. 6 — X. 5.) 



Gr. , with blessings, ^ Gr. , hilarious. *^ Gr. , walking. 



CORINTHIANS {II.) 341 

every high thing that lifteth up itself against the knowledge of God, 
and subjugating every purpose unto obedience to the Christ, ( al- 
though holding ourselves in readiness to punish every disobedience,) 
when your obedience shall be made complete. 

Look at the things that are before your face. If any one is con- 
fident that he is Christ's, let him on the other hand consider this 
with himself, that as much as he is Christ's, so also are we. For 
even if I should boast somewhat freely of our authority, ( which the 
Lord gave for your up-building and not for pulling you down,) I 
should not be made ashamed; that I may not seem as if I would 
frighten you ^ by my letters : for " his letters," one saith, " are weighty 
and powerful, but his bodily presence is weak, and his speech of no 
account." Let such a one consider this, that such as we are in word 
by letters when absent, such we will be also in deed when present. 

For we do not venture either to include or to compare ourselves 
with some of those who are recommending themselves : on the con- 
trary, they themselves, measuring themselves by themselves, and 
comparing themselves with themselves, are without understanding. 
Now we will not boast as to things not within our limit, but accord- 
ing to the limit of the bounds which God appointed to us, — a limit 
to reach even to you. For we are not stretching ourselves unduly, 
as if not already reaching to you; for we were the first to come as 
far as to you with the Good-tidings of the Christ. We are not boast- 
ing as to things not within our limit — that is, in respect to the 
labors of others ; but having hope, as your faith increaseth, to make 
progress among you unto reaching beyond our limits, so as to declare 
the Good-tidings to the places beyond you, and not to boast of 
things already done within another's limits. But, <* He that boast- 
eth in the Lord, let him boast.** For he that recommendeth him- 
self is not the one that is highly esteemed, but he whom the Lord 
recommendeth. 

I WISH you would bear just a little with my foolishness: (but 
• (x. 6 — xi. I.) 



Gr. , scare you otit of your wits. 



342 LETTER OF PAUL 

indeed ye do bear with me.) For I am jealous for you with a jeal- 
ousy of God ; ^ for I have betrothed you to a single husband, to 
present you as a pure virgin to the Christ. But I am afraid, lest 
somehow, as the serpent deceived Eve by his cunning, your minds 
should be corrupted from the singleheartedness that is toward the 
Christ. For if one should come and proclaim another Jesus ^ whom 
we have not proclaimed, or if ye should receive a different spirit 
from that which ye have received, or a different Good-tidings from 
that which ye have accepted, ye endure it well. 

For I suppose that I am in no respect inferior to these very 
lofty ^ apostles. For even if I am unskilled in speech, yet I am not 
in knowledge; and in every respect I have made this evident to you 
in all things. Have I made a mistake,'^ in humbling myself that ye 
might be exalted, because I have declared to you the Good-tidings 
of God without pay? I despoiled other congregations, taking wages 
for service to you ; and when I was present with you and was in 
need, I was a burden to no one, for the brethren who came from 
Macedonia supplied my wants; and in everything I have kept my- 
self from being burdensome to you, and so will I keep myself. 

The truth of Christ is in me, that this boasting shall not be 
stopped for me in the regions of Achaia. Wherefore? because I do 
not love you? God knoweth. And what I am doing, I will con- 
tinue to do, that I may cut off occasion from those who are wishing 
for an occasion ; so that in regard to the matter of which they are 
boasting, they may be found to be like us. For such men are false 
apostles, deceitful workmen, transforming ^ themselves into apostles 
of Christ ; and no wonder, for Satan himself transf ormeth ^ himself 
into an angel of light. It is no great thing, then, if his servitors 
also transf orm s themselves to be like servitors of righteousness; 
whose end shall be according to their works. 

Once more I say, let no one suppose that I am without sense: 

( xi. 2-16.) 



* Or, a godly jealousy. ^ That is, Savior. '^ Ox, pretentious. 

^ Or, committed an offense. ® Or, transfiguring. ^ Or, transfigureth. 

s Or, tracts figure. 



CORINTHIANS {11.) 343 

but if ye ^vill think so, yet receive me as one without sense, that I 
also may boast myself a little. What I am saying, I am not saying 
as of the Lord, but as without sense, in this assurance of boasting. 
Since many are boasting, (after the m.anner of men,) I also will 
boast. For ye bear with the senseless cheerfully, seeing ye your- 
selves are sensible. For ye bear it, if one enslave you, if one de- 
vour you, if one seize you, if one provoke you, if one strike you on 
the face to degrade you. 

I am speaking as if we had become weak. Yet, in whatever re- 
spect any one is assuming, ( I am speaking as if without sense,) I 
also am assuming. Hebrews are they? I too. Israelites are they? 
I too. Abraham's offspring are they ? I too. Servitors of Christ 
are they? ( I am speaking as one out of his senses.) I more so: 
in toilings more abundantly, in prisons more frequently, in beatings 
excessively, in deaths many times. From the Jews five times have 
I received forty lashes less one; three times have I been beaten 
with rods; once have I been stoned; three times have I been ship- 
wrecked; a night and a day have I spent in the sea; iij journeyings 
often, in dangers by rivers, in dangers from robbers, in dangers 
from my own nation, in dangers from foreigners, in dangers in the 
city, in dangers in the countr}', in dangers of the sea, in dangers 
among false brethren ; in toil and hardship, in sleeplessness often, 
in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. Be- 
side these outside things, the pressure that is on me from day to day 
— anxiety for all the congregations. Who is weak, and I am not 
weak? who is made to stumble, and I am not set on fire? Since I 
must boast, I will boast of the things that belong to my weakness. 
The God and Father of the Lord Jesus — he that is blessed unto the 
ages — knoweth that T am not lying. At Damascus the governor 
under Aretas the king kept watch over the cit}' of the Damascenes, 
to seize me; but through a window I was let down with a rope by 
the wall, and escaped his hands. 

Now, to be boasting is not profitable: nevertheless, I will come 
to visions and revelations from the Lord. I knew a man in Christ 

( xi. 17 — xii. 2.) 



3U LETTER OF PAUL 

fourteen years ago, ( whether in the body I know not, or outside the 
body I know not, God knoweth,) such a one caught away even to the 
third heaven : and I knew such a man, ( whether in the body or apart 
from the body, God knoweth,) that he was caught away unto Para- 
dise, and heard unutterable sayings, which it is not permitted ^ to 
man to speak. For such a one I will boast; but for myself I will 
not boast, except in regard to my weaknesses. But even if I should 
be inclined to boast, I should not be without sense, for I should say 
the truth; but I forbear, lest some one should estimate me above 
what he seeth of me or heareth from me. And on account of the 
surpassing revelations, lest I should be too conceited, there was 
given me a splinter^ in the flesh, a messenger of Satan, that it 
should annoy ^ me, lest I should be too conceited. Concerning this 
thing I entreated the Lord three times that it might depart from me ; 
but he said to me, << My grace is sufficient for thee ; for power is 
made complete through weakness." Most gladly then will I exult 
the more in weaknesses, so that the power of the Christ may dwell 
upon ^ me. Wherefore I take pleasure in weaknesses, in insults, in 
necessities, in persecutions, in straits, on behalf of Christ; for 
when I am weak, then I am strong. 

I have become without sense; ye have compelled me: for I 
ought to have been commended by you; for in no respect have I 
fallen short of these very lofty ^ apostles, even if I am nothing. 
For the marks of an apostle have been fully wrought out among you 
in all perseverance, by signs and wonders and works of power. For 
what is there in regard to which ye have been made inferior to the 
rest of the congregations, unless that I myself have not been a bur- 
den to you? Forgive me this injustice. 

Observe, I am ready to come to you this third time; and I will 
not be a burden; for I am not seeking what is yours, but yourselves; 
for the children ought not to lay up treasure for the parents, but the 
parents for the children. And most gladly will I spend — even be 

(xii. 3-15- ) 



Or, possible. ^ Gr. , stake. ' Gr. , cuff. 

" Or, shelter : Gr. , spread a tent over. ^ Or, pretentious. 



CORINTHIANS (^11.) 34s 

wholly spent, for your souls; though the more exceedingly I love 
you, the less I am loved. But let it be so, that I have not burdened 
you, but that, being cunning, I caught you by stratagem. Have I 
despoiled ^ you by any one of those whom I have sent to you? I 
instructed Titus, and I sent the brother with him. Surely Titus 
did not despoil ^ you! did we not walk in the same spirit? in the 
same tracks? 

Have ye been thinking all this time that we are defending our- 
selves to you? In the sight of God we are speaking in Christ; but 
everything, beloved, for your upbuilding. For I am afraid lest, 
somehow, when I come, I shall find you to be not such as I wish, 
and I myself should be found by you to be such as ye do not wish ; 
lest somehow there should be strife, jealousy, passions, rivalries, 
slanders, whisperings, vauntings, confusions; lest on my coming 
again, my God should humble me before you, and I should lament 
for many of those who have sinned heretofore, and have not repented 
of the impurity and unchastity and wantonness which they have 
practised. 

I am about t« come to you this third time: << At the mouth of 
two witnesses, or three, shall every declaration be confirmed.'^ 
I have already said, and I now say beforehand, ( as I said when 
with you the second time, and now while I am absent,) to those who 
sinned before, and to all the rest, that when I come again I will not 
spare, since ye are seeking proof of Christ's speaking through me; 
and he is not weak toward you, but is powerful in you ; for though 
he was crucified because of weakness, yet he is living through the 
power of God.° For we also are weak, like him; but we shall live, 
like him, through the power of God.*^ 

Test yourselves whether ye are in the Faith ; prove yourselves. 
Do ye not recognize yourselves, that Jesus Christ is in you? unless 
indeed ye are unproved.^ But we hope that ye will perceive that 

( xii. 16 — xiii. 6.) 



* Gr. , taken advantage of. ^ Gr, , take advantage of. 

^ Or, a divine power. ^ Ibid. ^ Or, do not stand the test. 



346 LETTER OF PAUL— CORINTHIANS {II) 

we are not unproved. Now we pray to God that ye may do nothing 
unworthy: not that we ourselves may appear as proved, but that ye 
may do what is worthy, even though we ourselves should not prove 
worthy. For we have no power to do anything against the truth, but 
for the truth. For we rejoice when we are weak, and ye are strong; 
and this we pray for, — your perfecting.^ For this purpose I am 
writing these things while absent, so that when present I may not 
act severely, in accordance with the authority which the Lord gave 
to me for building up and not for pulling down. 

Finally, brethren, Rejoice; be perfected ; ^ be encouraged; be 
of the same mind ; be at peace : and the God of love and peace shall 
be with you. 

Salute one another with a holy kiss. All the saints salute you. 

The loving-favor of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, 
and the companionship of the Holy Spirit, be with you all. 

Note. — Written from Macedonia, probably about a.d. 57. 

( xiii. 7-14.) 



Gr. , adjustment. ^ Gr. , adjusted, put in co7nplete order. 



LETTER OF PAUL 



TO THE 



GALATIANS 



PAUL, ( an apostle sent not from men nor by a man, but by Je- 
sus Christ, and by God the Father who raised him from the 
dead,) and all the brethren who are with me, to the congrega- 
tions of Galatia: Joy to you and peace, from God our Father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ, who gave himself on account of our sins, that 
he might rescue us from this present wicked age, in accordance with 
the will of God even our Father, to whom be ^ the glory unto the 
ages of the ages: Amen. 

I AM astonished that ye are so quickly transferring yourselves 
away from hiin who called you in ^ the loving-favor of Christ to a 
different kind of good-tidings, (which is nothing else except that 
there are certain persons who are disturbing you, and wishing to 
distort the Good-tidings of the Christ.) But even if we, or an angel 
from heaven, should declare to you as Good-tidings anything con- 
trary to what we have declared to you, let him be an execration. ° 
As I have already said, so now I say again. If any one declare to 
you as Good-tidings anything contrary to what ye have received, let 
him be an execration.*^ ,, 

(i. I-9-) 



^ Or, is: (and so throughout.) ^ Or, by. 

'^ Gx., anatkevia. - "^ Ibid. 



348 LETTER OF PAUL 

For am I now seeking the favor of men, or of God? Am I striv- 
ing to please men ? If I were still seeking to please men, I should 
not be a servant of Christ. For I assure you, brethren, in regard to 
the Good-tidings that hath been declared by me, that it is not of 
man's devising. For neither did I myself .receive it from a man, 
nor was I taught it in any way except by revelation from Jesus 
Christ. For ye have heard of my former way of life in Judaism, 
that I violently persecuted the Church ^ of God, and tried to destroy 
it; and I was making progress in Judaism beyond the most of those 
who were of the same age with me in my nation, being more exceed- 
ingly zealous for the ancestral traditions. But when he who had 
set me apart from my very birth, and through his loving-favor had 
called me, was pleased to make his Son manifest within me, in 
order that I should declare the Good-tidings in regard to him among 
the Gentiles, I did not consult any man, nor did I go up to Jeru- 
salem to those who were apostles before me, but I went away at once 
into Arabia, and again returned to Damascus. 

Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to confer with 
Cephas, and remained with him fifteen days ; but I saw no other one 
of the apostles, except James the brother of the Master. ( Now as 
to what I am writing to you, take notice, before God, I am not ly- 
ing.) Afterward I went into the regions of Syria and Cilicia. And 
I was still not known personally to the congregations of Christ in 
Judea ; only they were hearing, that " he who formerly persecuted 
us is now declaring the Good-tidings of the Faith which he was 
once seeking to destroy : " and they gave praise to God on my 
account. 

Then after fourteen years I again went up to Jerusalem, with 
Barnabas, taking Titus also with me. Now I went up in compliance 
with a revelation : and I described to them the Good-tidings which 
I proclaim among the Gentiles ; but privately to those who appeared 
to be leaders, lest possibly I should be running, or might have run, 
in vain. However, Titus, who was with me, was not compelled to 

(i. 10— ii. 3.) 



Gr. , congregation. 



GALA TIANS 349 

be circumcised, although he was a Greek : and as regards the false 
brethren who had come in by stealth, — men who had crept in to spy 
out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might make 
slaves of us, — to these we yielded by way of compliance not even 
for an hour, that the truth in regard to the Good-tidings might 
continue with you. 

But from those who were esteemed to be leaders — ( whatever 
they may have been it maketh no difference to me, for God respect- 
eth no man's person ) — those who were esteemed as leaders im- 
parted nothing new to me; but on the contrary, when they perceived 
that I had been charged with declaring the Good-tidings to the Gen- 
tiles, as Peter had been to the Jews, ( for he who was efficient in 
Peter for an apostleship to the Jews, was also efficient in me for 
the Gentiles,) when indeed they recognized the gift that had been 
bestowed upon me, — James, and Cephas, and John, who were 
accounted as pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hand of 
fellowship, that we should be apostles to the Gentiles, and they to 
the Jews : only that we should remember the poor, which very thing 
I have earnestly endeavored to do. 

But when Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed him to the face, 
because he was blameworthy.^ For before certain persons came 
from James, he was in the habit of eating with the Gentiles; but 
when they came, he drew back, and separated himself, being afraid 
of the Jews. And others of the Jews also acted inconsistently with 
him, so that even Barnabas was carried away with them in their in- 
consistency. So when I saw that they were not walking straight 
according to the true nature of the Good-tidings, I said to Cephas 
in presence of all, " If thou, a Jew, art living as do the Gentiles, 
and not as the Jews, how is it that thou art urging the Gentiles to 
follow the customs of the Jews ? " 

We, although Jews by birth, and not sinners from among the 
Gentiles, yet having come to know that a man is not made righteous 
by works of law, but through faith in Christ Jesus, — we indeed 

(ii. 4-16.) 



Or, self-condemned. 



350 LETTER OE PAUL 

have put our faith in Christ Jesus, in order that we might be made 
righteous by ^ faith in Christ, and not by works of law; for by works 
of law will not any man be made righteous. But if, while seeking 
to be made righteous through Christ, we should still ourselves be 
found to be sinners, then is Christ a servitor of sin ? Not at all. 
For if I build up again the very things which I have pulled down, 
I show myself to be a transgressor. For I myself through law died 
to law, that I might live to God. I have been crucified together 
with Christ; and I myself am alive no longer, but Christ is living 
in me; and whatever life I am now living in the body, I live by 
faith — faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself up 
for me. I am not setting aside the loving-favor of God; for if 
righteousness is by means of law, then Christ hath died for nothing. 

O THOUGHTLESS ^ Galatians, who hath enchanted you, before 
whose eyes hath been held up the picture of Jesus Christ on the 
cross? This thing only do I wish to learn from you: Was it by 
means of works of law that ye received the Spirit, or by means of 
obedience from faith ? So thoughtless ^ ye are ! having made a be- 
ginning by spirit, are ye now becoming complete by flesh? So 
much ye have experienced to no purpose! ( if indeed it be to no pur- 
pose.) Then doth he who supplieth to you the Spirit, and doeth 
works of power in you, do it by means of works of law, or by means 
of obedience from faith? even as Abraham <* had faith in God, and 
it was accounted to him as toward ^ righteousness. '* Know, then, 
that those who are such from faith, those only are children of Abra- 
ham. Moreov^er, the Writing, anticipating that through faith God 
would make the Gentiles righteous, announced beforehand the Good- 
tidings to Abraham, saying, <<By means of thee shall all the 
nations be blessed:** so that those who are of faith are blessed 
together with believing Abraham. 

For whoever depend upon works of law are under a curse : for 
it is written, << Accursed is every one who continueth not in all 

( ii. 17 — iii. 10.) 



Gr. , from. ^ Or, senseless. ^ Ibid. ^ Or. unto. 



GALA TIANS 35 r 

things that are written in the book of the Law, to do them.^* 

Now, that by means of law no one is made righteous in the sight of 
God, is evident; because, <<He that is righteous from faith, shall 
live : '* but the Law hath no relation to faith; on the contrary, *< He 
that hath done them shall live by means of them.** Christ hath 
ransomed us from the curse of the Law, by having become a curse on 
our behalf: (for it is written, << Accursed is every one that is 
hanged upon a tree; '* ) in order that Abraham's blessing might 
come upon the Gentiles through Christ Jesus, so that through faith 
we might obtain the promised Spirit. 

Brethren, I speak of what is customary with men : just as no one 
setteth aside or addeth to a covenant of men after it hath been rati- 
fied, so were the promises that were made to Abraham ** and to his 
offspring." He doth not say, << And to offsprings,'* as of many; 
but, as of one only, << And to thy offspring,** that is, Christ. Now 
I mean this: A covenant previously ratified by God, a law that 
came into existence four hundred and thirty years afterward doth 
not invalidate, so as to do away with the promise. For if the posses- 
sion is from law, it is no longer from promise ; but God bestowed it 
upon Abraham through promise. 

For what purpose then was the Law ? It was added on account 
of the transgressions, until the Offspring should come to whom the 
promise had been made, — enacted by means of angels by the hand 
of a mediator. Now a mediator doth not belong to one only ; but 
God is a single one. Then is the Law contrary to the promises of 
God? Not at all; for if a law had been given which had power to 
give life, then in reality righteousness would have been from law. 
On the contrary, the Writing inclosed everything under sin, in order 
that by means of faith in Jesus Christ the promise might be 
bestowed upon those who have faith. 

Now before the Faith came, we were held in custody under law, 
shut up in preparation for the faith that was afterward to be re- 
vealed. So that the Law became our conductor ^ to Christ, in order 

( iii. 11-24.) 



* Gr. . child-leader. 



252 LETTER OE PAUL 

that we might be made righteous by means of faith. But the Faith 
having come, we are no longer under a conductor.^ For ye are all 
sons of God, through the Faith that is in Christ Jesus. For who- 
ever of you have been baptized unto^ Christ, have clothed your- 
selves with Christ: there is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither 
bondman nor freeman, there is not male and female; for ye are all 
as one person in Christ Jesus. And since ye belong to Christ, then 
ye are Abraham's offspring, heirs in accordance with promise. 

Now I say, as long as the heir is a child, he diifereth in no re- 
spect from a bond-servant, although he is lord of all; but is under 
overseers and stewards until the time previously appointed by the 
father. Even so, we, while we were children, were held in servitude 
under the rudimental things of the world; but when the fulfilment 
of the time came, God sent forth from himself his Son, born of a 
woman, born under law, in order that he might redeem ^ those who 
were under law, that we might receive the adoption as sons. And 
because we are sons, God hath sent forth into our hearts the spirit 
of his Son, that crieth, Abba Father. So that thou art no longer a 
bond-servant, but a son ; and since a son, then also an heir of God 
through Christ. 

But further: when formerly ye did not know God, ye were in 
bondage to those that by nature are not gods : but now having come 
to know God, ( rather, indeed, to have become known by God,) how 
is it that ye are turning back to the weak and beggarly rudimental 
things, to which ye are eager to be in bondage over again? Ye are 
carefully observing days, and months, and set times, and years. I 
am fearful about you, lest perhaps I may have bestowed labor upon 
you to no purpose. 

I ENTREAT you, brethren, become like me, for I also have become 
like you. Ye have not wronged me in anything. Now ye know that 
in consequence of a bodily weakness I declared to you the Good- 
tidings at first; and that which was a trial to you in my bodily con- 

(iii. 25 — iv. 14.) 



Gr. , child-leader . ** Or, into. ^ Or, ransom. 



GALA TIANS 353 

dition ye did not despise nor spurn ; but ye welcomed me as a mes- 
senger of God — as Christ Jesus. What then hath become of that 
felicitation of yours? for I am your witness, that, if possible, ye 
would have torn out your own eyes and given them to me. So then 
I have become your enemy by telling you the truth ! 

They are very attentive to you for no good purpose ; but they de- 
sire to debar you from us, in order that ye may pay regard to them. 
Now it is well to become zealous in a good cause at all times, and 
not merely during my presence with you. My dear children, with 
whom I am again in travail until Christ be fully formed in you — 
Indeed, I wish I could be present with you just now, and change my 
tone, for I am perplexed about you. 

Tell me, ye who are anxious to be under law, do ye not hear the 
Law? For it is recorded, that Abraham had two sons, — one by the 
maid-servant, and one by the free-woman. Now the one that was 
by the maid-servant was born naturally, but the one that was by the 
free-woman was by virtue of a promise. Which things are figura- 
tive: for these women represent two dispensations — one from 
Mount Sinai, bearing children into bondage; and this one is Hagar, 
(for the word Hagar in Arabia signifies Mount Sinai,) and corre- 
sponds to the present Jerusalem, for she is in bondage with her chil- 
dren. But the heavenly Jerusalem is free; and she is our mother. 
For it is written: << Rejoice, thou barren one, that bearest not: 
exult, and shout, thou that travailest not : for many more are 
the children of the solitary one than of her that hath the hus- 
band.*' Now we, brethren, are children of a promise, like Isaac. 
But as then he that was born according to nature persecuted him that 
was born according to the Spirit, so also is it now. But what saith 
the Writing? << Expel the maid-servant and her son ; for the son 
of the maid-servant shall in no wise be heir with the son of the 
free-woman.'* Wherefore, brethren, we are not children of a maid- 
servant, but of the free-woman. For freedom Christ hath made us 
free: stand firm, therefore, and be not again held in a yoke of serv- 
itude. 

( iv. 15— V. I.) 
23 



354 LETTER OF PAUL 

Observe this : I Paul myself declare to you, that if ye should 
become circumcised, Christ will be of no advantage to you. Yes, 
indeed, I declare again to every man that becometh circumcised, 
that he is under obligation to obey the whole Law. Ye have be- 
come severed from Christ, whoever are seeking to become righteous 
by means of law : ye have abandoned the Loving-Favor. For we, 
by the Spirit,^ are awaiting the hope of righteousness from faith. 
For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision hath 
any power, but faith showing its activity through love. 

Ye were running well : who hindered you from obeying the 
truth? This solicitation is not from him who called you. << A 
little leaven leaveneth the whole mass.** I for my part have con- 
fidence in the Lord in regard to you, that ye will have no other 
mind; but he that is disturbing you shall bear his condemnation, 
whoever he may be. But, brethren, if I am still preaching circum- 
cision, why am I still persecuted? in that case the offensiveness of 
the cross would be done away with. I would that those who are 
disquieting you would separate themselves entirely from you. 

For ye, brethren, have been called for freedom; only use not 
freedom as a pretext for indulging bodily appetite ; but through love 
be servants to one another. For the whole law is comprised in a 
single utterance — in this : *< Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy- 
self.** But if ye bite and devour one another, take care lest ye be 
eaten up by one another. 

Now I say this: Walk by the Spirit,^ and ye will certainly not 
fulfil the desires of the flesh. For the flesh hath desires contrary to 
the spirit, and the spirit contrary to the flesh ; for these are opposed 
to one another, so that ye may not do whatever ye wish. But if ye 
are led by the Spirit,^ ye are not under law. 

Manifest indeed are the works of the flesh, which are such as 
these: unchastity, impurity, wantonness, idolatry, sorcery, hatreds, 
strife, jealousy, wraths, rivalries, divisions, factions, envyings, 
drunkenness, revelings, and things like these : in regard to which I 

( V. 2-21.) 



Or, in spirit. ** Or, by spirit. "^ Ibid. 



GALA TIANS 355 

forewarn you, even as I have already forewarned you, that those who 
practise such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But the 
fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, forbearance, kindness, good- 
ness, fidelity, meekness, self-control: against such things there is 
no law. Now those who belong to the Christ — to Jesus, have cru- 
cified the flesh, together with its passions and appetites. Since we 
are alive by the Spirit,'^ by the Spirit^ also let us go forward.^ Let 
us not be found to be conceited, irritating one another, envying one 
another. 

Brethren, even if any one should have been surprised by any 
fault, do ye who are spiritual reclaim, such a one by a spirit of gen- 
tleness, taking heed to thyself lest thou also become tempted. Bear 
ye one another's burdens, and thus completely fulfil the law of 
Christ. For if any one thinketh himself to be something when he 
is nothing, he deceiveth his own judgment. But let every one test 
his own work; and then he will have cause for boasting as regards 
himself, and not as regards the other : for each one will have to bear 
his own burden. 

Let him that is being instructed in the Word share with him that 
instructeth, in everything good. Be not deceived : God is not to be 
treated with contempt; ^ for whatever a man soweth, that also shall 
he reap : since, he that soweth to his own flesh shall from the flesh 
reap what will perish; but he that soweth to the spirit shall from 
the spirit reap Life Eternal. Then let us not be discouraged in 
well-doing; for at the proper season we shall reap if we do not be- 
come faint-hearted. So then, as we may have ® opportunity, let us 
work what is good toward all men, but especially toward those who 
are of the family of the Faith. 

( Ye see with what large characters I am writing to you with 
my own hand.) 

Those who are anxious to make a fair appearance in regard to 

( V. 22 — vi. 12.) 



'^ Or, by spirit. ^ Ibid. "^ Gr. , march. 

'' Gr. , sneered at. ® Or, while lae have. 



jS6 LETTER OE PAUL— GALATIANS 

the flesh, these same persons are seeking to force you to be circum- 
cised, solely that they themselves may not be persecuted on account 
of the cross of the Christ. For not even do those who are having 
themselves circumcised keep the Law themselves; but they desire 
that ye should be circumcised, in order that they may have ground 
of boasting in your flesh. On the contrary, far be it from me to 
glory, except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom ^ 
the world is crucified to me and I to the world. For neither is cir- 
cumcision anything, nor uncircumcision; but a new creation is 
everything. And whoever shall march by this guiding-line, peace 
shall be upon them, and mercy : even upon the Israel of God. 
Hereafter let no one give me trouble; for I myself bear branded 
upon my body the marks of Jesus. 

The loving-favor of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, 
brethren : Amen. 

Note. — Probably written from Corinth, about a.d. 57 or 58. 

(vi. 13-18.) 



* Or, which. 



LETTER or PAUL 



TO THE 



ROMANS 



PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle,^ set 
apart to declare the Good-tidings of God, which he had prom- 
ised beforehand through his prophets in the sacred Writings, 
concerning his Son, who came of the family of David with respect 
to his bodily nature, and who was designated to be the Son of God ^ 
by his power (in accordance with his spirit of holiness^) of rising 
from among the dead — even Jesus Christ our Lord, through whom 
we ^ have received a gift, even an apostleship on behalf of his name 
among all the nations in order to their obedience to the Faith ; 
among whom are ye, called ones of Jesus Christ: — to all the be- 
loved of God who are in Rome, called, saints: Joy to you, and 
peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

In the first place, then, I thank my God through Jesus Christ on 
account of you all, because your faith is told of through all the 
world. For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the 
Good-tidings of his Son, how constantly I make mention of you at 
all times in my prayers; making request, if somehow now at last I 
may have a way opened by the will of God to come to you. For I 

(i. i-ii.) 



* Or, a called-apostle. ^ Gr., God' s Son. ^ Or, sanctity, consecration : (the 
meaning here is not clear. ) ^ That is, /, Paul. 



358 LETTER OF PAUL 

desire earnestly to become acquainted with you, that I may impart 
to you some spiritual gift, in order that ye may be made firm : that 
is, that you and I may be mutually encouraged, each by the faith of 
the other. And I wish you not to be ignorant, brethren, that I have 
often purposed to come to you, ( but have been hindered as yet,) 
that I might have some fruit among you also, as well as among the 
other Gentiles. I am a debtor both to Greeks and to foreigners, 
both to wise and to ignorant. So as for myself, I am eager to de- 
clare the Good-tidings to you also who are in Rome. 

For I am not ashamed of the Good-tidings ; for it is a power of 
God for salvation to every one who hath faith — both to the Jew and 
to the Greek. For by it the righteousness that is from God ^ is 
shown to be out of faith unto faith: as it is written, <* He that is 
righteous from faith, shall live.** For the wrath of God is re- 
vealed from heaven toward all impiety and unrighteousness of men 
who hinder the truth by unrighteousness: because that which is 
made known of God is evident within themselves;^ for God hath 
made it evident to them. For his unseen things have been plainly 
evident since the creation of the universe, being perceived by means 
of the things that have been made — even his eternal power and 
Godhood. So that they are without excuse; because, though they 
had knowledge of God, they did not honor him as God, nor did they 
give him thanks, but became empty ^ in their reasonings,*^ and their 
undiscerning mind was darkened. Pretending to be wise, they be- 
came foolish,^ and exchanged the glory of the imperishable God for 
a similitude of an image of perishable man, and of birds, and of 
beasts, and of reptiles. Wherefore God gave them over in the cra- 
vings of their appetites to impurity, to the dishonoring of their own 
bodies with one another; for they exchanged the truth ^ of God for 
a lie, and revered and worshiped the thing created rather than the 
Creator, who is blessed unto the ages : Amen. 

On this account God gave them over to shameful passions : for 

( i. 12-26.) 



* Or, God' s kind of righteousness : Gr, , God' s righteousness. ^ Or, among 
them. *■ Or, shallow. ^ Or, speculations. ® Gr. , silly. * Or, triteness. 



ROMANS SS9 

even their women exchanged the natural use for that which is con- 
trary to nature ; and in the same way also the men, leaving the nat- 
ural use of the woman, were inflamed in their passions toward one 
another, men perpetrating indecency with men, and in return receiv- 
ing in themselves the requital of their error which was fitting. 

Besides, as they did not choose^ to have God in their knowl- 
edge,^ God gave them over to an unworthy mind, to do things that 
are not becoming: being filled^ with all unrighteousness, wicked- 
ness, covetousness, vileness; full of envy, murder, quarreling, deceit, 
depravity; whisperers, defamers, hateful to God, insolent, haughty, 
boastful, inventors of base things ; without regard to parents, with- 
out discernment, without regard to covenants, without natural affec- 
tion, without pity : who, though knowing the sentence of God, that 
those who practise such things are deserving of death, not only do 
the same, but also take pleasure in the society of those who practise 
them. 

Wherefore thou art without excuse, O man, whosoever thou art, 
that judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest 
thyself; for thou that judgest, art practising the same things. Now 
we know that the judgment of God is according to truth against 
those who practise such things. And dost thou suppose, O man, 
who condemnest those who practise such things, and doest the same, 
that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? Or dost thou despise 
the riches of his kindness and forbearance and long-suffering, not 
perceiving that the kindness of God is seeking to lead thee to re- 
pentance? but in accordance with thy stubbornness and thy unre- 
pentant heart, art treasuring up for thyself wrath for the day of 
wrath and revealing of the righteous judgment of God, who will 
requite each one according to his works : to those who by persever- 
ance in well-doing seek for glory and honor and incorruptness, — 
Life Eternal; but to those who are self-seeking, and disobedient to 
the truth, but obeying unrighteousness, — wrath and indignation, 

(i. 27 — ii. 8.) 



^ Qx. , think it fitting. "^ Or, recognition. '^ Gr., stuffed full. 



j6o LETTER OF PAUL 

tribulation and distress, upon the entire being ^ of the man who 
worketh that which is evil, — of the Jew first, and also of the Greek; 
but glory and honor and peace to every one w^ho worketh that which 
is good — to the Jew first, also to the Greek; for there is no partial- 
ity with God. For all who have sinned without ^ law, shall also 
perish without'^ law; and all who have sinned with law, shall be 
judged by law; for not the hearers of law are righteous in the sight 
of God, but the doers of law will be accounted righteous, ( for when 
Gentiles, not having law, do by nature the things of the Law, these, 
though not having law, are a law to themselves, since they show the 
working of the Law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing 
witness therewith, and their thoughts in turn accusing or else excus- 
ing them,) in that day when God shall judge the hidden things of 
men through Jesus Christ, according to the Good-tidings which I 
proclaim. 

Now, since thou bearest the name of Jew, and reliest on the Law, 
and makest thy boast in God, and knowest his will, and discernest ^ 
the things that are more excellent, ( being taught from the Law,) 
and hast persuaded thyself that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, 
a light to those who are in darkness, an instructor of the foolish, a 
teacher of babes, (because thou possessest in the Law the model of 
knowledge and of truth,) — thou then that teachest another, dost 
thou not teach thyself? thou that declaimest against stealing, dost 
thou steal? thou that forbiddest to commit adultery, dost thou com- 
mit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou rob temples? thou 
that makest thy boast in the Law, dost thou dishonor God through 
thy transgression of the Law? For the name of God is defamed 
among the Gentiles because of you, even as it is written. 

For circumcision is indeed of advantage, if thou observe the 
Law; but if thou art a transgressor of the Law, thy circumcision 
hath become uncircumcision. If then the uncircumcised observe 
the requirements of the Law, shall not his uncircumcision be ac- 
counted for circumcision ? and shall not the uncircumcision which 

(ii. 9-27.) 



Gr., life, or, sotil. ^ Or, apai't from. *= Ibid. ^ Or, choosest. 



ROMANS 361 

is by nature, if it fulfil the Law, condemn thee, who with the Writ- 
ing and circumcision dost transgress the Law? For he is not a Jew, 
who is one in appearance; nor is that circumcision that is in ap- 
pearance in the flesh; but he is a Jew, who is one inwardly; and 
circumcision is of the heart, — in spirit, not in form; ^ the commen- 
dation of which is not from men, but from God. 

What then is the advantage ^ of the Jew ? or what is the utility 
of circumcision? Much, every way: principally, because they were 
intrusted with the messages of God. For what if some were un- 
faithful? shall their unfaithfulness set aside ^ the faithfulness of 
God ? By no means : on the contrary, let God be found true, though 
every man be found a liar: as it is written, <' That thou mightest 
be vindicated ^ in thy words, and prevail when thou art brought 
into judgment.'* 

But if our unrighteousness establisheth ^ the righteousness of God, 
what shall we say? surely not that God, who infiicteth the wrath, 
is unrighteous? (I am speaking as men speak.) By no means: 
for then how shall God judge the world? But if the truth of God 
hath abounded to his glory through my falsity, why am I also still 
condemned as a sinner? and why should I not say, — as we are slan- 
derously charged, and as some affirm that we do say, — " Let us do 
evil, that good may come" ? (whose condemnation is just.) 

What then ? Do we have the advantage ? ^ Not at all : for we 
have already brought a charge, that both Jews and Greeks are all 
under sin; as it is written: <' There is none righteous, not even 
one ; there is none that hath understanding ; there is none that 
earnestly seeketh after God ] they have all turned aside ; they 
have become worthless together ; there is none that doeth a kind- 
ness, not even as much as one , their throat is an open tomb ; 
with their tongues they arc treacherous ; the poison of asps is 
under their lips ; their mouth is full of cursing and bitterness ; 

( ii. 28 — iii. 14.) 



** Gr., letter. ^ Ox, pre-eminence. '^ Or, 7iulHfy. ^ Gr. , rectified. 

" Or, displayeth, or, proveth. * Or, pre-eminence. 



362 LETTER OF PAUL 

their feet are swift to shed blood ; calamity and hardship are in 
their paths, and they know not the way of peace ; there is no 
fear of God before their eyes.*' 

Now we know, that whatever the Law saith, it saith to those who 
are under the Law; that every mouth may be stopped,^ and all the 
world may come under the judgment of God : for by works of law 
shall no man be made righteous in his sight; for through law is 
knowledge of sin. 

But now God's righteousness ^ apart from law hath been shown, 
as testified by the Law and the Prophets : even God's righteousness ° 
through faith in Jesus Christ, for all who have faith, ( for there is no 
distinction, for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God,) 
who are made righteous, as a free gift, by his loving-favor, through 
the redemption that is by Christ Jesus, whom God appointed before- 
hand "^ to be a mercy-seat, through faith, by his blood, for showing 
his righteousness through the passing over, in the forbearance of 
God, of the sins before committed — for showing his righteousness 
in this present time; that he might himself be righteous, and the 
one who maketh righteous him who hath faith in Jesus. 

Where then is the boasting? It is shut out. By what kind of 
law? that of works? No: but by the law of faith. We conclude, 
then, that a man is made righteous by means of faith, apart from 
works of law. 

Is God the God of Jews only? is he not the God of Gentiles 
also? Yes: of Gentiles also; since it is one ^ God who will make 
the circumcised righteous from faith, and the uncircumcised through 
the same faith. Do we then set aside the Law by means of faith? 
Not at all : on the contrary, we confirm the Law. 

What then shall we say of Abraham, our forefather according to 
the flesh? For if Abraham were made righteous by works, he hath 
ground of boasting, yet not in respect to God. For what saith the 

(iii. 15 — iv. 3.) 



''Gr., shnt up. '' See note, p. 358. * Ibid. 

^ Or, set forth publicly. ^ Or, the same. 



ROMANS 363 

Writing? <* Abraham had faith in God, and it was accounted to 
him as toward ^ righteousness.'* Now to him that performeth 
works, the reward is not accounted as of favor, but as of debt. But 
to him who worketh not, but hath faith toward him who maketh 
righteous the ungodly, his faith is accounted as toward^ righteous- 
ness. Even as David also speaketh of the blessedness of the man 
to whom God accounteth righteousness apart from works, saying: 
<< Blessed are those whose violations of law are put away, and 
whose sins are covered : blessed is the man to whom the Lord 
will not charge sin.** 

Is this blessing then declared for the circumcised alone, or for 
the uncircumcised also? For we are saying, '< His faith was ac- 
counted to Abraham as toward^ righteousness.'* How then was 
it accounted? after he was circumcised, or while he was uncircum- 
cised? Not after he was circumcised, but while he was uncircum- 
cised: and he received the sign of circumcision as a seal of the 
righteousness of the faith that he had while still uncircumcised; 
that he might be the father of all who have faith though uncircum- 
cised, so that righteousness might be accounted to them; and the 
father of circumcision not only to those who are of the circumcision, 
but also to those who tread in the steps of the faith which our father 
Abraham had while yet uncircumcised. For not through law was 
the promise to Abraham or to his posterity, that he should be heir 
of the world, but through a righteousness from faith. ^ For if those 
who are of law are heirs, faith is made useless, and the promise is 
nullified. For the Law bringeth about '^ wrath; for where law is 
not, neither is there transgression. On this account it is of faith, 
that it may be by free gift; in order that the promise may be sure 
to all the posterity, — not to that alone which is of the Law, but also 
to that which is of the faith of Abraham, ( for he is father of us all, 
as it is written, << I have constituted thee a father of many na- 
tions,** ) in the sight of him in whom he had faith — even God, as 

(iv. 4-17.) 



^ Ox, unto. ** Ibid. "^ Ibid. ^ Ox, that belongeth to faith. 

^ Gr. , worketh out. 



364 LETTER OE PAUL 

he who bringeth the dead to life, and who calleth things that are 
not as though they were. 

For without ground of hope he had faith to hope that he should 
become a father of many nations, in accordance with what had been 
said to him, << So shall thy offspring be." And without being 
weakened in faith, although he well knew his own 'body to be now 
inert, (he being about a hundred years old,) also the inertness of 
Sarah's body ; yet on account of the promise of God he doubted not 
through want of faith, but on the contrary he was strengthened in 
faith, giving credit to God, and being fully assured that what he had 
promised he was able also to perform. Wherefore it was accounted 
to him as toward ^ righteousness. Now it was not written on his 
account alone, that it was accounted to him ; but on our account 
also, to whom it shall be accounted on our having faith in him who 
raised Jesus our Lord from the dead, who was delivered up on ac- 
count of our offenses, and raised up for the sake of our being made 
righteous. 

Being therefore made righteous from faith, we have peace ^ with 
God through our Lord Jesus Christ; through whom also we had our 
admission into this loving-favor in which we have come to stand, 
and in which we are exulting in hope of the glory that is of God. 
And not only this, but we even exult in our afflictions: since we 
know that the affliction worketh out fortitude; and the fortitude 
worketh out proving; and the proving worketh out hope; and the 
hope doth not make ashamed : because the love of God hath been 
poured out in our hearts by means of the Holy Spirit ^ that hath 
been given to us. For while we were yet powerless, Christ in due 
time died in behalf of the ungodly. Now hardly for a just man will 
one die; yet perhaps for a benefactor some one might even dare to 
die. But God giveth proof of his own love toward us by this, that, 
while we were yet sinners, Christ died on our behalf. 

Much rather, then, having now been made righteous by means 
of his blood, shall we be saved through him from the wrath. For 

( iv. 18 — V. 10.) 



* Or, unto. ^ Or, harmony. ' Or, a holy spirit. 



ROMANS 36s 

since, though enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death 
of his Son, much rather, having been reconciled, shall we be saved 
by means of his life; and not this only, but we also exult in God 
through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we kave now received 
the reconciliation. 

Wherefore, as through one man sin entered into the world, and 
through sin, death; and thus death came upon all men, because all 
have sinned — For until the Law sin was in the world; but sin 
was not charged when there was no law. Yet death reigned from 
Adam until Moses, even over those who had not sinned after the 
likeness of the transgression of Adam, who is a type of the future 
man. But not as the trespass, so is the free gift. For since through 
the trespass of the one the many died, much rather hath the loving- 
favor of God, even the free gift, overflowed to the many through the 
loving-favor of the one man Jesus Christ. And the free gift is not 
like that which came through the one that sinned; for the judgment 
is from the one offense unto condemnation, but the free gift is from 
many trespasses unto righteousness. For since through the trespass 
of the one death reigned through the one, much rather shall those 
who receive the overflowing of the loving-favor, even of the free gift 
of righteousness, reign in life through the one — Jesus Christ. 

So then, as through one trespass there hath come a sentence of 
condemnation for all men, so also through one righteousness there 
hath come rectification of life for all men. For as through the dis- 
obedience of the one man the many became sinners, so also through 
the obedience of the one shall the many become righteous. Now 
law came in beside, that the trespass might be multiplied: but 
where sin was multiplied, grace ^ was exceedingly multiplied: in 
order that, as sin reigned with^ death, so also might grace reign 
through righteousness unto Life Eternal through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. 

What then.? Shall we say, "Let us continue in sin, that the 

( V. II — vi. I.) 



Or, loving-favor : (and so elsewhere.) ^ Or, by. 



366 LETTER OF PAUL 

loving-favor may be multiplied" ? By no means; for since we are 
dead to sin, how shall we still live therein? Are ye ignorant, that 
whoever of us have been baptized unto ^ Christ, have been baptized 
unto^ his death? therefore through this baptism we have been 
buried together with him unto ^ death; so that, as Christ was raised 
from the dead to the glory of the Father, even so we should walk in 
newness of life. For since we have become united ^ with him by 
the likeness of his death, surely also we shall be by that of his re- 
surrection; for we know this, that our old man was crucified with 
him, that the body of sin might be thrown aside, so that we should 
no longer be in slavery to sin; for he that hath died hath been made 
righteous ® from sin. 

But since we have died together with Christ, we have faith that 
we shall also live together with him: since we know that Christ, 
having been raised from the dead, is dead no longer: death is no 
longer his master. For in that he died, he died to sin once only; 
but in that he liveth, he liveth to God. Even so also consider your- 
selves to be dead to sin, but alive to God through Christ Jesus. 

Therefore let not sin reign in your mortal body, so that ye obey 
its passions ; nor offer your members to sin as instruments ^ of 
unrighteousness; but offer yourselves to God, as those who have 
become alive from the dead; and offer your members to God, as in- 
struments s of righteousness. For sin should not be your master; 
for ye are not under law, but under grace.^^ 

What then? should we sin, because we are not under law, but 
under grace? ' By no means: know ye not, that to whom ye offer 
yourselves as servants for obedience, ye are servants to him whom 
ye obey, whether of sin unto J death, or of obedience unto^ right- 
eousness. But thanks be to God, that, though ye were once servants 
of sin, ye have now become obedient from the heart to the pattern of 
teaching unto which ye were moulded; and having been made free 

( vio 2-18.) 



^ Or, into. ^ Ibid. " Ibid. ^ Gr. , grown together, * Or, rectified. 

'Gr., weapons. ^ Ibid. ''Or, loving- favor. 'Ibid. 

" Or, toward.^ in order to. ^ Ibid. 



ROMANS 367 

from sin, ye have been made servants to righteousness. ( I am 
speaking of what is common to humanity through the infirmity of 
your nature.) For, as ye yielded your members as servants to im- 
purity and to iniquity,^ even so now offer your members as servants 
to righteousness, unto ^ holiness. For when ye were servants of sin, 
ye were free in respect to righteousness. What fruit then were ye 
having at that time? Things of which ye are now ashamed; for the 
end of these things is death. But now, having become freed from 
sin, and having become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto^ 
holiness, and the end Life Eternal. For the wages of sin is death; 
but the free gift of God is Life Eternal through Christ Jesus our 
Lord. 

Are ye ignorant, brethren, ( for I am speaking to those who are 
acquainted with law,) that law hath authority over a man only as 
long as he liveth.'' For the married woman is bound by law to the 
living husband; but if the husband should die, she is released from 
the law of the husband. Therefore, if while her husband be living 
she become another man's, she will be called an adulteress; but if 
her husband should die, she is free from the law, so that she is not 
an adulteress, though she become another man's. 

So then, my brethren, ye also have become dead to the Law 
through the body of the Christ, that ye should belong to another, 
even to him who was raised from the dead, in order that ye should 
bring forth fruit unto God. For while we were under the control of 
our lower nature,'^ the stirrings of sins that came through the Law 
were actively working in our members to the bringing forth of fruit 
unto death. But now we have been released from the Law, having 
died as regards that by which we were held fast ; in order that we 
should serve in newness of spirit and not in oldness of form.^ 

What then? Shall we say, "The Law is sin" ? By no means. 
Yet I had not come to know sin, except through law ; for I had not 

( vi. ig — vii. 7.) 



* Gr. , lawlessness. ^' Or, toward. " Ibid. 

^ Gr. , in the Jlesh. ^ Gr., letter. 



1 



368 LETTER OF PAUL 

known evil desire, if the Law had not said, << Thou shalt not cherish 
evil desires.** But sin, having found a vantage-ground through the 
commandment, wrought in me every kind of evil desire : ( for apart 
from law sin is dead.) And I was alive when apart from law, for- 
merly; but on the coming of the commandment, sin became alive, 
and I died; and the very commandment that was designed for life, 
became to me for death; for sin, having found a vantage-ground by 
means of the commandment, completely deceived me, and through 
it slew me. So that the Law is indeed holy ; and the commandment 
is holy, and righteous, and good. 

Did then a thing that is good become death to me? Far from it: 
but on the contrary, sin, that it might be seen to be sin, was work- 
ing out death to me through a thing that is good ; in order that sin 
might by means of the commandment show itself to be exceedingly 
sinful. For we have come to know that the Law is spiritual ; but I 
am unspiritual,'^ sold under the power of sin. For what I am effect- 
ing ^ I do not understand : for not what I intend, do I practise ; but 
what I hate, that I do. But if I do what I do not intend, I assent 
to the Law that it is good. Now, then, it is no longer I myself 
that am effecting it, but that which dwelleth in me — sin. For I 
have come to know that good dwelleth not in me, (that is, in my 
unspiritual nature; ^ ) for to intend is present with me, but to effect 
the good, is not. For not what I intend, do I perform — that is, 
the good ; but what I do not intend — that is, the bad, that I prac- 
tise. But if I do what I do not intend, I myself am no longer effect- 
ing it, but that which dwelleth in me — that is, sin. I find then 
this law,*^ that to me intending to do the good, the bad lies near. 
For I am delighted with the law of God, as regards the inner man; 
but I see a different law in my members, warring against the law of 
my mind, and tending to bring me under control of ^ the law of sin 
that is in my members. 

A miserable man I am ! who will release me from this dead 

( vii. 8-24.) 



Gr. , fleshly : ( and so elsewhere.) ^ Gr. , working out. '^ Gr. , flesh. 
'' Or, in respect to law. ® Gr. , make me captive to. 



I 



ROMANS j6g 

body?^ Thanks be to God, it is through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
So then, I, the same person, with the mind indeed am a servant to 
the law of God, but with the unspiritual nature^ to the law of sin. 

There is, then, now no condemnation to those who are in Christ 
Jesus. For the law of the spirit of the Life that is through Christ 
Jesus hath set me free from the law of sin and of death. For what 
was not possible by the Law^, because it w^as powerless by reason of 
the flesh,*^ God, having sent his own Son in the form of sinful flesh, 
and on account of sin, condemned the sin that is through the flesh ; '^ 
in order that the righteous demands of the Law might be fulfilled by 
us, who are walking not according to fleshly appetite, but according 
to spirit. For those who are in accord with flesh have their minds 
on the things of the flesh ; but those who are in accord with spirit, 
on the things of the spirit. For the minding of the flesh is death, 
but the minding of the spirit is life and peace: because the minding 
of the flesh is hostile toward God ; for it doth not submit itself to 
the law of God, nor indeed can it do so ; and those who are in flesh,® 
cannot please God. 

But ye are not in flesh but in spirit, if indeed the Spirit ^ of God 
dwelleth in you. And if any one hath not the spirit of Christ, the 
same is not his. Now if Christ is in you, the body indeed is dead 
in respect of sin, but the spirit is life in respect of righteousness. 
And if the Spirit of him who raised up Jesus from the dead be 
dwelling in you, he who raised up Christ Jesus from the dead will 
make alive your dying bodies by means of his Spirit dwelling in 
you. 

So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh so as to live 
in accordance with flesh; for if ye live in accordance with flesh, ye 
must die ; but if by spirit ye put to death the doings of the body, ye 
shall live. For whosoever are led by the Spirit^ of God, these only 

(vii. 25 — viii. 14.) 



^ Gr., this body of death. ^ Gr. , flesh. ^ The lower or unspiritual 

nature : (and so in the context.) ^ Ibid. * ^hat is, under the control of 

the lower nature. ^ Or, a spirit. ^ Ibid. 



37 o LETTER OF PAUL 

are sons of God. For ye have not received a spirit of slavery again 
to fear; but ye have received a spirit of adoption as sons, through 
which we cry out, Abba Father. The Spirit himself * testifieth to- 
gether with our spirit that we are children of God ; and since chil- 
dren, heirs also; heirs of God, and fellow-heirs with Christ: so 
that if we share his sufferings, we may also share his glory. 

For I conclude, that the sufferings of this present time are of no 
account in comparison with the glory that shall be revealed with 
respect to us. For the anxious expectation of the creation is wait- 
ing for the revealing of the sons of God. For the creation was made 
subject to frailty, not of its own will, but on account of him who 
made it subject, with hope that even the creation itself should be 
made free from the bondage of corruption, into the freedom of the 
glory of the children of God. For we know that the whole creation 
groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now; and not this 
only, but we ourselves also, though possessing the first fruits of the 
Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting anxiously 
for our adoption as sons, even the redeeming of our body. Now in ^ 
hope we have been saved: but hope that is seen is not hope; for 
who hopeth for what he seeth ? But if we hope for what we see not, 
we wait for it with patience. 

So likewise also the Spirit helpeth our weakness; for we know 
not how to pray as we ought : but the Spirit himself is present with ^ 
us in our unspoken "^ groanings ; and he who searcheth the hearts 
knoweth what is the thought of the spirit, for he is present with the 
saints in accordance with the nature of God.^ 

Now we know that all things work together for good to those 
who love God : that is, to those who are called in accordance with 
his purpose. For those whom he foreknew, he also appointed be- 
forehand to be conformed to the likeness of his Son, that he might 
be the first-born among many brethren; and whom he appointed 

(viii. 15-30 ) 



"^ Or, the same spirit. ^ Or, by. '^ Gr. , over. 

'^ Or, t/iat can not be expressed. ^ Gr., according to God. 



ROMANS 371 

beforehand, those he hath also called; and whom he hath called, 
those he hath also made righteous; and whom he hath made right- 
eous, those he hath also glorified. 

What then shall we say of these things? Since God is for us, 
who is against us? He who spared not his own Son, but delivered 
him up for us all, how shall he not also together with him freely 
give us all things? Who will make accusation against God's chosen 
ones? Will God, who maketh righteous? Who is he that will con- 
demn ? Will Christ Jesus, who died ? who rather indeed was raised 
from the dead, who is at the right hand of God, and who is there on 
our behalf. 

Who shall sever us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, 
or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or 
sword? Even as it is written : << For thy sake we are being put 
to death all the day long : we are accounted like sheep for 
slaughter.** Yet in all these things we have gained a surpassing 
victory by means of him who loved us. For I am persuaded, that 
neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things 
that are now, nor things that are to be, nor powers, nor height, nor 
depth, nor any other created thing, shall be able to sever us from 
the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

I AM speaking the truth in Christ, I am not lying, my conscience 
bearing witness with me in the Holy Spirit,^ that I have great grief 
and unceasing pain in my heart. For I was beginning to wish 
myself separated ^ from Christ for the sake of my brethren, my 
kinsmen as respects the flesh; who are Israelites; whose is the 
adoption to sonship, and the glory, and the covenants,^ and the 
law-giving, and the public worship, and the promises; whose are the 
fathers ; and from whom is the Christ as respects the flesh. May he 
who is God over all things be blessed unto the ages: Amen. 

But it is not as if the word of God had failed. For those are 

( viii. 31 — ix. 6.) 



Or, in a holy spirit. ^ Gr. , anathema. 

^ Or, dispensations , or, institutions. 



372 LETTER OE PAUL 

not all Israel, who are of Israel : neither because they are Abraham's 
offspring are they all children; for, << In Isaac shall offspring be 
named for thee.** That is, not the natural children are the chil- 
dren of God, but the children of the promise are accounted as off- 
spring. For the word of promise was this: << About this time I 
will come, and Sarah shall have a son.** And not this only, but 
Rebecca also, having conceived from one — that is, from our father 
Isaac, (for the children being not yet born, nor having done any- 
thing good or bad, that the purpose of God according to his choos- 
ing might stand, not depending on works, but on him that calleth,) 
it was said to her, <* The elder ^ shall be servant to the younger.** ^ 
As also it is written: << Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.** 

What then shall we say? Surely not that there is injustice with 
God? By no means: for he saith to Moses, <<I will have mercy 
on whomsoever I have mercy, and I will have compassion on 
whomsoever I have compassion.** So then, it is not of him who 
willeth, nor of him who runneth, but of God who hath mercy. For 
the Writing saith to Pharaoh, <* For this very thing did I raise 
thee up, that I might show through thee my power, and that my 
name might be published abroad in all the earth.** So then, he 
hath mercy on whom he will, and whom he will he hardeneth. 

Thou wilt therefore say to me, "Why doth he still find fault? 
for who hath withstood his purpose?" O man! what indeed art 
thou, that thou disputest with God? Shall the thing formed say to 
him that formed it, " Why didst thou make me thus? " Hath not the 
potter a right over the clay, from the same lump to make one part a 
vessel for honor and another for lack of honor? How if God, 
though willing to manifest his wrath and to make known his power, 
endured with much forbearance vessels of wrath made fit for de- 
struction, in order that he might make known the riches of his glory 
bestowed upon vessels of mercy, which he had prepared beforehand 
for glory : even us, whom he called, not from among Jews only, but 
also from among Gentiles? as also he saith in Hosea: ** I will call 

(ix. 7-25.) 
* Gr. , greater. ^ Gr. , lesser. 



ROMANS 373 

that people mine which was not my people, and her beloved who 
was not beloved : and it shall be, that in the place where it was 
said, < Ye are not my people,* there they shall be called, < Sons 
of the Living God.**' And Isaiah crieth concerning Israel: 
<* Though the number of the children of Israel be like the sand of 
the sea, the remnant shall be saved : for the Lord will settle his 
account with the earth, completing it and finishing it quickly.** 
And as Isaiah also said before: <' Unless the Lord of hosts had 
left us an offspring, we should have become as Sodom, and have 
been made like Gomorrah.** 

What then shall we say? That Gentiles, who did not pursue 
righteousness, have obtained righteousness, even a righteousness 
that is from faith ; but Israel, pursuing a law of righteousness, did 
not attain to that law. Why? Because, seeking to do it not by ^ 
faith but by ^ works, they stumbled against the stumbling-stone: as 
it is written : << Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a 
rock of offending ; and he that trusteth thereon shall not be put 
to shame.** 

Brethren, the earnest desire of my heart and my prayer to God 
for them, is for their salvation. For I am a witness for them, that 
they have a zeal for God, but not in accordance with clear knowl- 
edge. For, disregarding '^ God's righteousness,*^ and seeking to set 
up their own, they have not conformed themselves to ® God's right- 
eousness.^ For Christ is the ending of law, so that righteousness is 
to every one who hath faith. For Moses writeth, that the man who 
performeth the righteousness that is from law, shall live thereby. 
But the righteousness that is from faith saith thus : " Say not in thy 
heart, * Who will ascend into the heaven ? * ( that is, to bring 
Christ down ; ) or, < Who will descend into the abyss ? * ( that Is, 
to bring Christ up from the dead.) " But what doth it say? << The 
word is near thee, in thy mouth and in thy heart.** This is the 

( ix. 26 — X. 8.) 



dr., from. ^ Ibid. ''■ Qr., ignoring. "^ See note, p. 335. 

® Gr. , placed themselves under. ^ See note, p. 335. 



374 LETTER OF PAUL 

word concerning faith which we proclaim: that if thou shalt confess 
with thy mouth that Jesus is Lord,'^ and shalt believe in thy heart 
that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved ; for with 
the heart one hath faith unto righteousness, and with the mouth con- 
fession is made unto salvation. For the Writing saith, *' Whoso- 
ever hath faith in him shall not be put to shame/' For there is 
no distinction of Jew and of Greek; for there is the same Lord of 
all, rich to all that call upon him; for, << Every one who calleth 
upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.** 

How then shall they call on him in whom they have not had 
faith ? and how shall they have faith in him of whom they have not 
heard? and how shall they hear without a herald? and how shall 
they proclaim unless they are sent? as it is written: *< How beauti- 
ful are the feet of those who bring Good-tidings of good things ! ** 

Yet they did not all listen to the Good-tidings. For Isaiah 
saith, <<Lord, who hath believed our teaching?** So belief 
cometh from teaching, and the teaching through the word of Christ. 
But I say, Did they not hear? Yes, indeed: << Their voice went 
out to all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.** 
But I say, Did not Israel have knowledge? First, Moses saith, <* I 
will make you emulous with that which is not a nation : with a 
foolish^' nation I will stir you up.** And Isaiah is very daring, 
and saith, << I was found by those who sought me not; I became 
manifest to those who did not inquire for me.** But as to Israel 
he saith, << All the day long did I stretch out my hands to a diso- 
bedient and contrary^ people.** 

I SAY then, Hath God rejected '^ his people? Far from it. For 
I myself am an Israelite, of the family of Abraham, of the tribe of 
Benjamin. God hath not rejected his people whom he foreknew. 
Know ye not what the Writing saith in the history of Elijah? how 
he addresseth God against Israel: *< Lord, they have killed thy 

(x. 9— xi. 3.) 



•"^ Or, Master. '' Gr. , without sense. 

•^ Gr. , contradicting. '^Gr. , thrust axvay. 



ROMANS 37 s 

prophets, they have thrown down thine altars ; and I alone am 
left, and they are seeking my life." But what is the reply to 
him? << I have left for myself seven thousand men who have not 
bowed the knee to Baal." In the same way then at this present 
time also there hath come to be a remnant, in accordance with a 
choosing by loving-favor. Now if it is by favor, it is no longer 
from works ; for then the favor would become no longer favor. 

What then ? That which Israel is searching for, that he hath 
not found ; but the chosen ones have found it, and the rest have be- 
come hardened; as it is written: <* God hath given them a spirit 
of stupor, eyes that should not see, and ears that should not hear, 
unto this very day." And David saith: << Let their table become 
to them a snare, and an ambush, and a stumbling-block, and a 
retribution : let their eyes become darkened, that they may net 
see : and let them bow down their back always." 

I say then, did they stumble in order that they should fall ? Far 
from it : on the contrary, by their failure there is salvation for the 
Gentiles, in order to arouse them to emulation. Since, then, their 
failure is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the 
Gentiles, how much more will be their fulness ! 

But I say to you that are Gentiles, Inasmuch as I am an apos- 
tle of Gentiles, I honor my ministry,^ if by any means I may arouse 
my own kinsmen to emulation, and may save some of them. For 
since the rejection of them is the reconciling of the world, what 
will be the reception of them, but life from the dead? And if the 
first-of-the-dough ^ is hallowed, so is the mass; and if the root is 
hallowed, so are the branches. 

Now if some of the branches have been broken off, and thou, 
being a wild-olive, hast been grafted in their place, and become a 
sharer of the source of the richness of the olive-tree, glory not over 
the branches ; for if thou dost glory, it is not thou that sustainest 
the root, but the root thee. Then thou wilt say, " Branches were 
broken off, that I might be grafted in." Well: because of ^ want of 

(xi. 4-20.) 



Or, service. '^ See Numbers xv. 20, 21. "" Or, by. 



376 LETTER OF PAUL 

faith they were broken off, and thou standest because of ^ thy faith. 
Be not arrogant, but fear; for since God did not spare the natural 
branches, neither will he spare thee. Behold then the clemency and 
the severity^ of God: toward those who fell, severity; *^ but toward 
thee the clemency of God, if thou shalt continue in his clemency; 
otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. And they also, if they do not 
continue in unfaith, shall be grafted in ; for God hath power to graft 
them in again. For if thou hast been cut off from that which is by 
nature a wild-olive tree, and hast been grafted contrary to nature 
upon a good olive-tree, how much rather shall these, the natural 
branches, be grafted upon their own olive-tree ? 

For, brethren, I wish you not to be ignorant of this mystery, lest 
ye be wise in your own conceits, that hardening in a measure hath 
come upon Israel until the fulness of the Gentiles shall have come 
in; and thus all Israel shall be saved: as it is written: **The De- 
liverer shall come from Zion : he shall drive away ungodliness 
from Jacob : and this is the covenant ^ with them from me, when 
I shall take away their sins.'* As concerns the Good-tidings, 
they are enemies for your sake; but as concerns the choosing, they 
are beloved for the fathers' sake ; for God's free gifts and invita- 
tion ^ are without changeableness of purpose. For as ye were for- 
merly disobedient to God, but now have obtained mercy upon their 
disobedience, even so have they also now been disobedient, that 
upon the mercy shown to you, they also may now obtain mercy. 
For God shut up all to disobedience, that he might have mercy 
upon all. 

O the depth of the riches of both the wisdom and the knowl- 
edge of God! How unsearchable his judgments, and how untrace- 
able his ways! For, << Who hath known the mind of the Lord? or 
who hath become his counsellor ? or who hath first given to him, 
and it will be requited to him?*' For from him, and through 
him, and for him, are all things : to him be ^ the glory unto the 
ages: Amen. 

( xi. 21-36.) 



Or, by. •* Gr., cutting off. ^ Ibid. ^ Or, dispensation. 

® Or, callifig. ' Or, is. 



ROMANS jrr 

I ENTREAT you, therefore, brethren, by the compassions of God, 
to present your bodies a living sacrifice, consecrated, well-pleasing 
to God, — your rational ^ worship. And be not conformed to this 
age; but be transformed by the renewing of the mind, so that ye 
shall prove what is the will of God, even the thing that is good and 
well-pleasing and perfect.^ 

For I say, through the gift that hath been bestowed upon me, 
Let not any one among you think of himself more highly than he 
ought to think; but let him think modestly of himself, as God hath 
distributed to each one his measure of faith. For, even as in one 
body we have many members, and all the members have not the 
same office, so we, though many, are one body in Christ, and sever- 
ally members one of another. But, since we have gifts differing 
according to the grace given to us, if it be prophesying, let it be 
according to the measure of our faith; or ministering, let us be 
occupied with ministering; or he that teacheth, with teaching; or he 
that exhorteth, with exhorting; he that shareth with others, let it be 
with generosity; he that superintendeth, let him do it with dili- 
gence; he that doeth deeds of mercy, with gladness.*^ 

Let love be unfeigned. Abhor the bad : cleave to the good. As 
to love of the brethren, be tenderly affectioned toward one another; 
in giving honor, anticipating one another; in earnestness, not back- 
ward; in spirit, fervent, serving the Lord; in hope, rejoicing; in 
affliction, patient; in prayer, persevering; as to the needs of the 
saints, sharing in common; practising hospitality to strangers. 

Invoke blessings upon those who persecute you : bless, and curse 
not. Rejoice with those who rejoice: weep with those who weep. 
Be in harmony with one another. Set not your mind upon high 
things, but content yourselves ^ with things that are lowly. Be not 
wise in your own estimation. Requite to no one evil in return for 
evil. Provide for things commendable in the sight of all men. If 
it be possible, so far as dependeth on yourselves, be at peace with 

(xii. 1-18.) 



That is, conformable to the reason, or, sensible. ^ Or, entire : Gr. , fiiiished. 

' Or, cheerfulness : Gr. , hilarity. ^ Gr. , go along tvith. 



378 LETTER OF PAUL 

all men. Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but give place for 
the wrath; for it is written: << Avenging belongeth to me, I will 
requite, saith the Lord.'' But rather, << If thine enemy be hun- 
gry, feed him ; if he be thirsty, give him drink ; for in so doing 
thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head." Be not overcome '^ by 
evil, but overcome evil with good. 

Let every man subject himself to the authorities that are over 
him ; for there is no authority except from God ; and those that are, 
were established by God. So then, he that resisteth the authority, 
opposeth the ordinance of God ; and those who resist shall receive 
condemnation to themselves. For rulers are not a terror to the good 
deed, but to the bad. And dost thou wish to be without fear of the 
authority? do what is good, and thou shalt have commendation 
from it; for it is God's ministering-servant to thee for what is good. 
But if thou do what is bad, be afraid ; for he beareth not the sword 
to no purpose; for he is a ministering-servant of God, executing 
justice even unto wrath upon him who practiseth what is bad. 
Wherefore it is necessary to submit yourselves, not only on account 
of the wrath, but also on account of conscience. For on this ac- 
count ye also pay taxes ; for they are officers of God, attending con- 
stantly upon this very matter. Render to all their dues: tax to 
whom tax is due; toll to whom toll; fear to whom fear; honor to 
whom honor. 

Owe nothing to any one, except to love one another; for he that 
loveth the other hath fulfilled the law. For it is this: <* Thou shalt 
not commit adultery; Thou shalt not murder; Thou shalt not 
steal ; Thou shalt not cherish evil desires : '* and if there be any 
other commandment, it is summed up in this: << Thou shalt love 
thy neighbor as thyself.'' Love worketh no evil to one's neigh- 
bor : love therefore is the fulness ^ of law. 

And do this, understanding the time, that it is already the hour 
for you to be awake from sleep ; for now our salvation is nearer than 

(xii. 19 — xiii. ii.i 



* Gr. , conquered. ^ Or, full ??ieasure. 



ROMANS 37 g 

when we became believers. The night is advanced, and the day is 
at hand : let us therefore put away the works of the darkness, and 
let us put on the armor of the light. Let us walk becomingly, as in 
the day : not with carousals and drunkenness, not with lewdness and 
dissoluteness, not with strife and jealousy : on the contrary, clothe 
yourselves with the Lord Jesus Christ, and provide not for the flesh, 
for its undue desires. 

Receive him that is weak in faith, but not to discussions of 
opinions. One believeth that he may eat all things: another, being 
weak, eateth plant-foods only. Let not him that eateth, despise him 
that eateth not; and let not him that eateth not, judge him that 
eateth; for God hath accepted him. Thou — who art thou that 
judgest the servant of another? to his own master he standeth or 
f alleth. And he shall be made to stand ; for the Lord ^ hath power 
to make him stand. 

One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth 
every day. Let each one be fully satisfied in his own mind. He 
that regardeth the day, regardeth it for the Lord. And he that eat- 
eth, eateth for the Lord, for he giveth thanks to God; and he that 
eateth not, for the Lord he eateth not; and he also giveth thanks to 
God. For no one of us liveth for himself, and no one dieth for 
himself: because, if we live, we live for the Lord; and if we die, 
we die for the Lord: whether therefore we live or whether we die, 
we are the Lord's. For this purpose Christ died and came to life, 
that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living. 

But thou — why dost thou judge thy brother? or thou again, why 
dost thou treat thy brother as of no account? for we all shall stand 
before God's tribunal. For it is written: << I live, saith the Lord ; 
so that to me every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall 
acknowledge God.*' So then each one of us shall give account of 
himself to God. 

Let us therefore no longer judge one another; but resolve this 

( xiii. 12 — xiv. 13.) 



f^ Or, Master 



jSo LETTER OE PAUL 

rather, not to put a stumbling-block or a trap before a brother. For 
I know, and am convinced by the Lord Jesus, that nothing is un- 
clean of itself: except, that to him who esteemeth anything to be 
unclean, to him it is unclean. For if thy brother is grieved on 
account of food, thou art walking no longer in accordance with love. 
Do not by thy food destroy * him for whom Christ died. Let not 
then what is good to you be evil spoken of; for the kingdom of God 
is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and peace and joy in 
the Holy Spirit.^ For he that in this manner serveth the Christ, is 
well-pleasing to God and approved by men. So then let us follow 
the things that belong to peace, and those that are for building up 
one another. Do not for the sake of food undo the work of God. 
All things indeed are clean; but it is bad for the man who eateth 
with offending. It is a noble thing not to eat flesh, nor to drink 
wine, nor to do anything else, whereby thy brother is made to stum- 
ble. The conviction which thou hast, have for thyself before God. 
Blessed is he that sitteth not in judgment upon himself in that 
which he alloweth. But he that disputeth with himself is condemned 
if he eat, because it is not from conviction; for whatever is not 
from conviction, is sin. 

Now we who are strong ought to bear with the weaknesses of 
those who are not strong, and not to please ourselves. Let each 
one of us please his neighbor in respect to what is good for building 
him up. For even the Christ did not please himself; but, as it is 
written, <* The reproaches of those who reproached thee fell upon 
me.** For whatever things were written formerly, were written for 
our instruction, that through stedfastness and through the help of 
the Writings, we might have hope. Now may the God of stedfast- 
ness and of help give to you to be of the same mind with one an- 
other according to Christ Jesus ; so that with one accord ye may 
with one mouth give praise to *^ the God and Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. Wherefore give help to one another, as also the 
Christ hath given help to us, to the glory of God. 

( xiv. 14 — XV. 7.) 



^ Or, 7nake miserable. ^ Or, a holy spirit. '^ Or, glorify. 



ROMANS 3^1 

Now I say, that Christ became a ministering-servant of the cir- 
cumcision for the sake of God's truthfulness, in order to confirm the 
promises made to the fathers, and that the Gentiles ^ might give 
praise to^ God for his mercy: as it is written, << Therefore will I 
acknowledge thee among the nations, and sing to thy name.'' 
And again it is said: << Rejoice, ye nations, with his people." 
And again: << Praise the Lord, all ye nations; and let all the 
peoples praise him." And again, Isaiah saith: << There shall be 
the offspring of Jesse, even he that shall arise to rule over the 
nations ; on him shall the nations hope." Now may the God of 
hope fill you with all joy and peace through your faith, so that ye 
may abound in hope by the power of the Holy Spirit. 

Now I am confident, my brethren — even I myself — concerning 
you, that ye yourselves are indeed full of goodness, complete in all 
knowledge, and able to admonish ^ one another. But I have been 
writing very frankly to you, partly as reminding you, through the 
privilege ^ that was given to me from God, that I should be a minis- 
ter of Christ Jesus to the Gentiles, ministering in sacred service the 
Good-tidings of God, in order that the presentation of the Gentiles 
as an offering might become acceptable, being consecrated by the 
Holy Spirit.^ I therefore have ground of boasting in Christ Jesus 
in regard to things pertaining to God. For I will not presume to 
speak of anything but what Christ hath actually wrought through me 
in order to the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed, with 
power of signs and wonders, with power of the Spirit; so that from 
Jerusalem and around in a circuit as far as Illyria, I have fully pro- 
claimed the Good-tidings of the Christ ; and so making it my aim ^ 
to declare the Good-tidings where Christ had not been named, in 
order that I might not build upon another man's foundation ; but, as 
it is written : << They shall see, to whom no tidings of him came ; 
and they who have not heard shall understand." 

(xv. 8-21.) 



* Gr. , Jiations. ^ Or, glorify. '^ Or, remind^ or, advise. 

^ Or, gift. ^ Or, by a holy spirit. * Gr. , making it a point of honor. 



382 LETTER OE PAUL 

And from this cause I have been hindered many times from 
coming to you: but now, having no longer opportunity in these re- 
gions, and having had for many years an earnest desire to visit you, 
I will come to you whenever I go to Spain, ( for I hope to see you 
on my journey, and to be forwarded by you on my way thither, hav- 
ing first been in some measure satisfied with your company ; ) but 
now I am going to Jerusalem on a service to the saints. For it hath 
pleased those of Macedonia and Achaia to make a contribution for 
the poor among the saints that are at Jerusalem. It hath pleased 
them indeed; and their debtors they are; for since the Gentiles 
have become sharers of their spiritual things, they owe it to them in 
their turn to minister to them in bodily things. So when I shall 
have accomplished this, and secured to them this fruit, I will go by 
way of you unto Spain. And I know, that, when I come to you, I 
shall come with fulness of blessing from Christ. 

Now I entreat you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ, and by 
the love that is of the Spirit, to strive together with me in prayers 
to God in my behalf, that I may be delivered from the unbelievers 
in Judea, and that my service for Jerusalem may prove to be accept- 
able to the saints; that, coming to you with joy by the will of God, 
I may find rest with you. Now the God of peace be with you all : 
Amen. 

I COMMEND ^ to you Phebc our sister, who is a deaconess of the 
congregation that is at Cenchrea: ^ that ye welcome her in the Lord 
in a manner worthy of the saints; and that ye assist her in whatever 
she may have need of you : for she hath shown herself to be a pro- 
tector ° of many, as well as of myself. 

Salute Prisca and Aquila, my fellow laborers in Christ Jesus, 
who for mxy life risked their own necks : to whom not I alone am 
thankful, but all the congregations among the Gentiles : also salute 
the congregation at their house. 

Salute Epenetus my beloved, who was the first-fruit of Asia for 

( XV. 22 — xvi. 5. ) 



■* Or, introduce. ^ Gr. , Kenchreas. ' Or, patron. 



ROMANS 383 

Christ. Salute Mary, who toiled much for you. Salute Andronicus 
and Junias, my countrymen and my fellow prisoners, who are distin- 
guished among the apostles, and who were in Christ before me. 

Salute Ampliatus my beloved in the Lord. Salute Urbanus our 
fellow laborer in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. Salute Apelles 
the proved in Christ. Salute those who are of the family of Aristo- 
bulus. Salute Herodion my countryman. Salute those of the fam- 
ily of Narcissus who are in the Lord. Salute Tryphena and Try- 
phosa, who toil in the Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, who toiled 
much in the Lord. 

Salute Rufus the distinguished ^ in the Lord, and his mother 
(who is also mine). Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patro- 
bas, Hermas, and the brethren who meet with them. Salute Philo- 
logus and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the 
saints who meet with them. 

Salute one another with a holy kiss. K\\ the congregations of 
the Christ salute you. 

Now I entreat you, brethren, take note of those who are causing 
divisions and offendings^ contrary to the Teaching which ye have 
learned, and keep aloof from them. For those who are such do not 
serve our Lord Christ, but their own appetite ; and by their smooth 
and flattering speeches lead astray the hearts of the guileless. '^ For 
your obedience hath become known to all men : I rejoice therefore 
over you; but I desire you to be wise with respect to what is good, 
and pure with respect to what is bad; and the God of peace will 
speedily crush Satan under your feet. 

Timothy my fellow laborer saluteth you: also Lucius and Jason 
and Sosipater, my countrymen. 

(I Tertius, who penned this epistle, salute you in the Lord.) 

Gains my host and that of the whole congregation, saluteth you. 

Erastus the steward of the city saluteth you: also Quartus his 

brother. 

( xvi. 6-23.) 



* Or, esteemed: Gr. , chosen. '^ Or, stumblings. 

'^ Or, artless^ tinsuspecting. 



384 LETTER OE PAUL — ROMANS 

The loving-favor of our Lord Jesus be with you. 

Now to him who is able to establish you, according to my 
Good-tidings and the proclaiming of Jesus Christ, according to the 
revelation of the mystery that was kept hidden during past ages, 
but now is brought to light, and by means of the Writings of the 
Prophets, according to the commission of the eternal God, is made 
known to all the nations, for their obedience to the Faith — to the 
only wise God, through Jesus Christ, be the glory unto the ages : 
Amen. 

Note. — Written from Corinth, about a.d. 58, 

(xvi. 24-27.) 



LETTER OF PAUL 



TO 



PHILEMOxN 



PAUL, a prisoner for Christ Jesus, and Timothy the brother, to 
Philemon our beloved one and fellow worker, and to Apphia 
the sister, and to Archippus our fellow soldier, and to the 
congregation at thy house : Joy to you, and peace, from God our 
Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 

I GIVE thanks to my God, always making mention of thee in my 
prayers, since I am hearing of the love and fidelity which thou hast 
toward the Lord Jesus and toward all the saints, so that thy partici- 
pation in the Faith may become effective in the complete knowledge 
of everything good in us ^ toward Christ. For I have had much joy 
and comfort in thv love, because the hearts of the saints have been 
refreshed by thee, brother. 

Wherefore, although I have much boldness in Christ to command 
thee that which is becoming, yet on account of our love I rather 
entreat thee, since I am such a one as Paul, an ambassador and now 
also a prisoner for Christ Jesus : I entreat thee in behalf of my 
child, whom I have begotten while in my chains — Onesimus, who 
was formerly unserviceable ^ to thee, but now is serviceable both to 
thee and to me; whom I am sending back to thee in his own per- 

(I-I2.) 



^ Or, you. ^ A word-play. Onesimus meaning s£rviceable. 

25 



SS'd LETTER OE PAUL— PHILEMON 

son, — that is, my own heart: whom I was wishing to keep with 
myself, so that on thy behalf he might attend upon me, in these 
chains for the Good-tidings : but without thy consent I was not 
willing to do anything; so that thy kindness should not be from 
necessity, but from choice. For perhaps for this reason he was 
separated from thee for a short time, in order that thou shouldst 
have him back forever: no longer as a servant, but as more than a 
servant, as a brother beloved, especially to me, but how much more 
to thee both in his own person and in the Lord. If then thou con- 
siderest me as a partner, receive him as thou wouldst receive me. 

And if he hath wronged thee in anything, or is in debt to thee, 
charge that to me ; I myself, Paul, am writing this with my own 
hand, I will repay it in full (although I could say to thee that thou 
owest me even thine own self). 

Yes, brother: I would have delight in thee in the Lord: refresh 
my heart in Christ. Having confidence in thy compliance, I am 
writing to thee, for I know that thou wilt do even more than I am 
saying. 

Moreover, at the same time also prepare to entertain me; for I 
am hoping that through your prayers I shall be granted to you. 

Epaphras, my fellow prisoner in Christ Jesus, saluteth thee : also 
Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow workers. 

The loving-favor of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 

Note. — Probably written from Rome about a.d. 62. 

(13-23.} 



LETTER OF PAUL 



TO THE 



COLOSSIANS 



PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, and 
Timothy the brother, to the saints and faithful brethren in 
Christ who are at Colossae : Joy to you, and peace, from God 
our Father. 

We always give thanks to God the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, when we pray for you, since we heard of your faith ^ in 
Christ Jesus, and of your love toward all the saints, on account of 
the hope which is awaiting you in the heavens, of which ye have 
previously heard in the message of the truth of the Good-tidings, 
that is still present with you, as also in all the world, bearing fruit 
and growing, as indeed it hath done in you from the day when ye 
heard and learned of the loving-favor of God truly : even as ye 
learned it from Epaphras our beloved fellow servant, who is a faith- 
ful servitor of the Christ for you, who also hath made known to us 
your love in the Spirit.^ 

On this account we also, since the day we heard of it, do not 
cease to pray for you, and to make petition that ye may be filled 
with a complete knowledge of his will, with all wisdom and spiri- 
tual discernment, so that ye may walk worthily of the Lord unto all 

(i. i-io.) 



•* Or, fidelity. ^ Or, in spirit. 



388 LETTER OF PAUL 

pleasing conduct, bearing fruit in every kind of good work, and 
growing up by means of the clear knowledge of God, strengthened 
with all strength according to his glorious might, unto all en- 
durance and long-suffering; while ye give thanks with joyfulness 
to the Father, who hath fitted us for a share of the inherit- 
ance of the saints in the light, who hath rescued us from the 
dominion of the darkness, and transferred us into the kingdom of 
the Son of his love; through whom we have the redemption — the 
remission of our sins; who is the likeness^ of God the Invisible, 
the first-born of all creation; for by him have been created all 
things in the heavens and on the earth, the things seen and the 
things unseen; whether thrones or lordships or headships or au- 
thorities, all things were created through him and for him; and 
he himself is before all things; and all things hold together 
through him, as he himself is the head of the body — the Church : ^ 
and he is the leader, the first-born from among the dead ; that he 
might become the first in all respects. For it seemed good that 
in him all the fulness should dwell; ^ and that through it he 
should completely reconcile all things to himself, having brought 
them into concord by means of the blood of his cross, — whether 
things upon the earth or things in the heavens. 

You also, though once estranged, and enemies ^ from your state of 
m^ind while in your wicked doings, yet now he hath reconciled in 
his body of flesh by means of his death, in order to bring you to his 
presence holy and faultless and unblamable; provided that ye con- 
tinue in the Faith, established and firm, and do not suffer your- 
selves to be shifted away from the hope of the Good-tidings which 
ye have heard, M'hich hath been proclaimed in presence of every 
creature under the heaven: of which I Paul became a ministering- 
servant. 

Now I am rejoicing on your account in the midst of my suffer- 
ings; and I am filling up on my part in my mortal body the defi- 

( i. 11-24.) 



c 



Or, portrait. ^ Gr,, congregation : (and so elsewhere.") 

Or, all the fulness was pleased to dwell in him. ^ Or, hateful. 



COLOSSIANS 38g 

ciencies of the sufferings of the Christ on behalf of his body, ( which 
is the Church,) whose ministering-servant I became in accordance 
with the stewardship from God which was committed to me for you, 
to declare fully the word of God, even the mystery that hath been 
kept hidden from the ages and from the generations, but hath now 
been revealed to his saints; by whom God hath chosen to make 
known among the Gentiles what is the riches of the glory of this 
mystery; which mystery is Christ in you, the hope of glory; whom 
we proclaim, warning every man and teaching every man with all 
wisdom, in order that we may bring every man into his presence 
complete in Christ: for which end I am toiling, striving in accord- 
ance with his efBciency which is at work in me with power. 

Now I wish you to know what great anxiety I am having on your 
behalf, and on behalf of those in Laodicea, and all who have not 
seen me personally, that their hearts may be encouraged, being 
united together in love, and unto the entire wealth of the complete 
certainty of the insight into a thorough knowledge of the mystery of 
God, — that is, of Christ, in whom ^ are all the hidden treasures of 
wisdom and knowledge. I am saying this, in order that no one may 
mislead you with plausible talk. For though I am absent from you 
in the body, yet I am with you in the spirit, rejoicing and observing^ 
your good order and the stability of your faith in Christ. 

As therefore ye have received the Christ, that is, Jesus, as Lord,^ 
so walk in him, having been rooted and being continually built up 
in him, and being made firm in the Faith, even as ye were taught, 
overflowing with thanksgiving. 

Take care lest there shall be some one who is seeking to make a 
prey of you through speculation and empty deception, according to 
the teachings ^ of men, according to the principles of the world, and 
not according to Christ; because in him dwelleth all the complete- 
ness of the divine nature in bodily form ; ^ and ye are made com- 

(i. 25—11. 10.) 



Or, which. ^ Or, Master. 

Gr. , tradition. ^ Or, i^t a human body. 



jgo LETTER OF PAUL 

plete through him, since he is the head of all rulership and author- 
ity. And through him ye have been circumcised with a circumci- 
sion not the work of hands, in the putting off of the body of appetite 
by means of the circumcision that is through Christ; having been 
buried together with him by the baptism by which also ye have been 
raised up together with him through the faithfulness of the energetic 
working of God who raised him from the dead. You also, although 
ye were dead by reason of your offenses and the uncircumcision of 
your bodily appetite,^ he hath made to live together with him; hav- 
ing forgiven us all our offenses, and wiped away the handwriting 
that was against us by its ordinances, which was opposed to us ; and 
he took it out of the way,^ having nailed it to the cross : by entirely 
stripping himself, he made a public example of the rulerships and 
the authorities, triumphing over them by this means. 

Therefore let no one criticize you in regard to eating and drink- 
ing, or in the matter of a festival, or of a new-moon, or of a Sabbath- 
day, — which are a shadow of things future ; ( for the body belongs 
to the Christ.) Let no one defraud you of your prize, wishing to do 
this by an assumed humility and worshiping of angels, speculating 
about things which he hath seen in visions, being groundlessly 
puffed up by the reasoning of his unspiritual nature, and not holding 
fast to the Head, from which the whole body, being supplied and 
united together by means of the nerves and ligaments, groweth with 
a growth that is from God. 

Since ye died with Christ from the rudimental things of the 
world, why are ye commanded, as if still living in the world, " Han- 
dle not, nor even taste, nor even touch," ( in regard to such things 
as are all destined to dissolution through their use,) in accordance 
with the injunctions and teachings of men? such things as indeed 
have a pretense of wisdom through self-imposed worship and as- 
sumed humility and harsh treatment of the body, but of no value 
against the satisfying of the bodily nature. ° 

(ii. 11-23.) 



Or, unspiritual 7iature : Gr. , flesh. ^ Gr. , the midst. 

*■ Or, with respect to the satisfying of the bodily appetites. 



COLOSSIaNS 39 1 

Since therefore ye have been raised up together with the Christ, 
seek that which is on high where the Christ is, being seated on the 
right hand of God. Set your mind upon what is on high, not upon 
what is on the earth. For ye died, and your life is hidden with the 
Christ in God. When the Christ — that is, your Life — shall have 
become manifest, then also shall ye be manifested in glory together 
with him. 

Therefore bring into subjection^ your members that are toward 
the earth — unchastity, impurity, passion, evil desire, and that ad- 
vantage-seeking which is idolatry; on account of which the wrath 
of God Cometh ^' upon the sons of disobedience ; among whom ye 
also walked formerly, when ye were living in these practises.^ But 
now do ye put away from you all these things also — anger, wrath, 
malice, slander, shameful talk from your mouth : lie not to one an- 
other; since ye have put off from you the old man '^ with his prac- 
tises, and clothed yourselves with the new man ^ that is being made 
new unto thorough knowledge according to the likeness of his Cre- 
ator; where there can not be Greek and Jew, circumcised and un- 
circumcised, foreigner, Scythian, slave, freeman, but all and in all, 
Christ. 

Clothe yourselves, therefore, as God's chosen ones, with a heart 
of compassion, kindliness, humbleness, gentleness, long-suffering; 
bearing with one another, and mutually forgiving each other, if any 
one hath a ground of complaint against another; as the Lord hath 
forgiven you, so also do ye: and over all these, love, which is the 
girdle of completeness. And let the peace of the Christ, for which 
ye were called to be in one body, rule in your hearts ; and be con- 
tinually thankful. 

Let the word of the Christ dwell in you abundantly; with all 
wisdom teaching and reminding one another, by psalms, hymns, 
spiritual songs ; with joy singing in your hearts to God. And what- 

(iii. 1-17.) 



* Gr., put to death. ^ Or, is coming. *^ Gr. , these things. 

^ hutnanity. ^ Ibid. 



392 LETTER OF PAUL 

ever ye do, in word or in work, let all be in the name of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, giving thanks through him to God the Father. 

Wives, be subordinate to your husbands, as is becoming in the 
Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and do not become imbittered 
toward them. 

Children, obey your parents in all things; for this is well-pleas- 
ing to the Lord. Fathers, do not irritate your children, lest they 
become disheartened. 

Servants, obey your earthly masters in all things : not with eye- 
service like flatterers,'^ but with singleness of heart, fearing the 
Lord. Whatever ye may be doing, work at it heartily,^ as for the 
Lord and not for men ; since ye know that from the Lord ye will 
receive in return the recompense of the inheritance. Be servants to 
Christ as your Master. For he that doeth wrong shall receive back 
the wrong that he hath done; for there is no partiality. Masters, 
render to your servants justice and equity, being conscious that ye 
also have a Master in heaven. 

Be persevering in prayer, being watchful therein with thanksgiv- 
ing: praying at the same time also for us, that God may open to us 
a door for the Word, so that we may speak the mystery of the Christ, 
on account of which indeed I am in chains, that I may make it 
plain, as I ought to speak it. 

Conduct yourselves with wisdom toward those who are outside, 
improving'^ the opportunity. Let your speech be always with gra- 
ciousness, as if seasoned with salt, in order that ye may understand 
how ye ought to reply to each one. 

All that concerns me will Tychicus make known to you, the 
beloved brother and faithful helper and fellow servant in the Lord; 
whom I am sending to you for this very purpose, that ye may know 
our affairs, and that he may encourage your hearts: together with 
Onesimus, the faithful and beloved brother, who is from among you. 
They will make known to you the state of matters here. 

(iii. i8 — iv. 9.) 



Gr. , pleasers of men. ^ Gr. , from the soul. '^ Gr. , buying off. 



COLOSSIANS 393 

Aristarchus my fellow prisoner saluteth you: also Mark, the 
cousin of Barnabas, ( concerning whom ye have received directions, 
" if he come to you, welcome him ; " ) and Jesus who is called Justus. 
Of those who are from the circumcision, these alone are such fel- 
low workers for the kingdom of God as have proved to be a comfort 
to me. 

Epaphras, who is from among you, a servant of Christ Jesus, 
saluteth you, — one who is always earnest for you in his prayers, 
that ye may stand complete and with full conviction in regard to all 
the will of God. For I testify for him, that he is much burdened 
on your behalf, and for those who are at Laodicea, and for those at 
Hierapolis. 

Luke, the physician, the beloved, saluteth you : Demas also. 

Salute the brethren at Laodicea : also Nympha, and the congre- 
gation at her house. 

And when this letter hath been read among you, cause that it be 
also read in the congregation of the Laodiceans ; and that ye also 
read the letter from Laodicea. And say to Archippus, Be attentive 
to the service which thou hast received in the Lord, so as to fulfil it. 

This salutation is by my own hand — that of Paul. Remem- 
ber my chains. 

The loving-favor be with you. 

Note. — Written from Rome, probably about a.d. 62. 

( iv. 10-18.) 



LETTER OF PAUL 



TO THE 



EPHESIANS 



PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, to the 
saints who are at Ephesus,^ even the faithful in Christ Jesus: 
Joy to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
hath blessed us with every spiritual blessing in heavenly things 
through Christ: even as he chose us for himself before the founda- 
tion of the world, to be in him, that we should be holy and without 
blemish in his sight; having in love appointed us beforehand for 
adoption as sons to himself through Jesus Christ, in accordance with 
the kind intent of his purpose, for the praise of the glory of his lov- 
ing-favor, which he hath graciously bestowed on us in the Beloved 
One : by whom we are having the redemption, through his blood, 
even the remission of our offenses, in accordance with the richness 
of his loving-favor, which he hath made to overflow unto us, with 
all wisdom and understanding; having made known to us the mys- 
tery of his will in reference to the kind purpose which he purposed 
in himself to be carried into effect in the fulfilment of the times, in 
order to bring together again all things for himself under one head 

( i. i-io.) 



* See note at the end of the letter. 



396 LETTER OF PAUL 

in ^ the Christ, — the things that are in the heavens and the things 
that are upon the earth : even in ^ him, with whom we also have been 
made to inherit, having been appointed beforehand in accordance 
with the intent of him who efficiently worketh all things according 
to the determination of his own will; so that we should be for the 
praise ^ of his glory — we who had hope in the Christ before you : 
in whom are ye also, since ye have listened to the message of the 
truth, the Good-tidings of your salvation; through whom also, hav- 
ing believed, ye have been sealed by the Holy Spirit that was prom- 
ised; which is a pledge of our inheritance, until the redemption of 
the possession, to the praise of his glory. 

On this account I also, having heard of your faith ^ in the Lord 
Jesus, and your love toward all the saints, do not cease to give 
thanks concerning you, making mention of you in my prayers, that 
the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to 
you a spirit of wisdom and insight in the full knowledge of himself; 
having the eyes of your heart fully enlightened, so that ye may know 
what is the hope that belongeth to his call,*^ what the glorious rich- 
ness of the inheritance from him among the saints, and what the 
surpassing greatness of his power toward us who have faith, in ac- 
cordance with the energy of the might of his power which he exerted 
in the Christ in raising him from the dead, and in placing him on 
his own right hand in the heavenly regions, far above all rulership 
and authority and power and lordship, and every name that is named, 
not only in this age but in the age that is to come; and he put all 
things under his feet, and made ^ him head over all things for the 
Church, (since it is his body;) — the fulness of him who filleth all 
things everywhere with himself. 

You also did he raise from the dead, who were dead through your 
trespasses and sins, in which ye formerly walked in accord with the 
present age of this world under the chief of the authority of the air, 
the spirit that is now actively working in the sons of disobedience ; 

(i. II — ii. 2.) 



* Or, through. ^ Ibid. •= Or, display, 

^ Or, fidelity. * Or, invitation. ^ Gr. , gave. 



EPHESIANS 397 

among whom all of us also had our way of life in the passions of 
our bodily ^ nature, indulging the desires of the flesh and of the 
imagination; and we were in nature children of wrath, even like the 
rest. But God, who is rich in mercy, on account of his great love 
which he had for us, even while we were dead by our trespasses, 
gave us life together with the Christ, ( by loving-favor ye have been 
saved,) and raised us up together with him, and enthroned us to- 
gether with him in the heavenly regions; (that is, with Christ 
Jesus;) so that in the ages that are coming he might exhibit the 
surpassing richness of his loving-favor in kindness toward us 
through Christ Jesus: for by loving-favor ye have been saved, 
through faith; (and this not from yourselves, of God is the gift;) 
not from works, so that no one can boast himself. For we are his 
workmanship, having been created through Christ Jesus for good 
works, in which God provided beforehand that we should walk. 

Wherefore keep in remembrance, that formerly ye, being Gen- 
tiles by birth, and called the Uncircumcision by those who are 
called the Circumcision, ( performed by hands in the flesh,) that ye 
were at that time far from Christ, aliens from the citizenship of 
Israel, and foreigners with respect to the covenants ^' of the promise, 
not having any hope, and without God, in the world. But now, 
through Christ Jesus, ye who formerly were far away, have become 
near through the blood of the Christ. For he himself is our peace, 
since he hath made the two to be one, and hath broken down the 
partition-wall of the inclosure, that is, the enmity, having in his 
body done away with the Law made up of precepts contained in 
ordinances, that he might make these two into one new man in him- 
self, making peace; and might fully reconcile both to God in one 
body by means of the cross, having by this slain the enmity. And 
having come, he declared the Good-tidings of peace to you who were 
far away, and peace to those who were near; so that through him we 
both have approach by one Spirit <^ to the Father. Now, therefore, 
ye are no longer strangers and foreigners, but ye are fellow citizens 

( ii- 3-I9-) 



* Or, unspiritual. ^ Or, dispensations. "^ Or, in one spirit. 



398 LETTER OE PAUL 

with the saints, and members of the household of God, having been 
built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus 
himself being the head of the corner; in ^ whom an entire building, 
joined closely together, is growing into a sanctuary holy in the Lord ; 
in which ye also are being built together into a dwelling-place for 
God by the Spirit. 

On this account I Paul myself, the prisoner of Christ Jesus in 
behalf of you Gentiles, — if indeed ye have heard in regard to the 
stewardship of the loving-favor of God that was given to me for you, 
that the mystery was made known to me by revelation, ( as I wrote 
before in brief, according to,which ye can, if ye are discriminating, 
perceive my insight in the mystery of the Christ,) which in other 
generations was not made known to the sons of men, as it hath now 
been revealed to his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit: this, 
that the Gentiles are joint-heirs, and fellow members of the body, 
and joint-partakers with us of the promise in Christ Jesus through 
the Good-tidings, of which I became a ministering-servant, in ac- 
cordance with the free gift of the loving-favor of God that was 
bestowed upon me according to the efficient working of his power. 

To me, the one who is less than the least of all the saints, was 
this privilege given, to declare the Good-tidings to the Gentiles, 
even the untraceable riches of the Christ; and to bring to light what 
is the economy ^ of the mystery that hath been hidden from ancient 
times ^ in God who created all things ; so that now through the 
Church the manifold wisdom of God might be made known to the 
rulerships and the authorities in the heavenly regions, in accordance 
with his purpose of the ages, which he executed by the Christ, even 
Jesus our Lord ; '^ through whom we have boldness of speech and 
approach, by means of the confidence that is through faith in him. 

Wherefore I entreat that ye may not lose courage by my afflic- 
tions on your behalf, since this is your glory. On account of this 

( ii. 20 — iii. 14.) 



Or, through. ^ Or, administration. 

Gr. , from the ages. ^ Or, Master. 



EPHESIANS 399 

I bend my knees to the Father, from whom every family ^ in the 
heavens and on earth is named, that he would grant to you, in ac- 
cordance with his glorious richness,^ that ye may be strengthened 
with power through his Spirit with respect to the inner man ; so 
that through faith the Christ may dwell in your hearts with love; 
in order that, having become firmly rooted and established, ye may 
be fully able, together with all the saints, to discover what is the 
breadth and length and height and depth, and to know the love of 
the Christ which surpasseth understanding, so that ye may be filled 
up unto all the fulness of God. 

Now to him who hath power over all things, to do more than 
superabundantly beyond what we ask or think, in accordance with 
the power that is efficiently at work within us, to him be the glory 
through the Church and through Christ Jesus, to all the generations 
of the ages of the ages : Amen. 

I ENTREAT you, therefore, — I, the prisoner in the Lord, — to 
walk worthily of the calling with which ye have been called, with 
all humility of mind and gentleness, with long-suffering, bearing 
with one another in love; earnestly endeavoring to preserve oneness 
of spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body and one Spirit, 
even as ye were called with one hope of your calling: there is one 
Lord,'^ one faith, one baptism ; one God and Father of all, who is 
over all and through all and in all. 

And to each one of you hath grace been given, according to the 
measure of the gift of the Christ. Wherefore it is said: ** When 
he ascended on high, he led captive a train of captives, and gave 
gifts to men/' (Now that "he ascended," what doth it mean but 
that he had first descended to the under-regions of the earth? He 
that descended is the same that also ascended far above all the 
heavens, that he might make all things complete.'^) And he him- 
self gave some to be apostles, and others to be prophets, and others 

( iii. 15 — iv. II.) 



Or, all fatherhood. ^ Gr. , the riches of his glory. 

Or, Master. ^ Or, fill up all things. 



400 LETTER OE PAUL 

to declare the Good-tidings, and others to be pastors ^ and teachers, 
for the preparing of the saints for the work of service for the build- 
ing up of the body of the Christ; until we all attain to the oneness 
of the Faith and of the full knowledge of the Son of God, to a com- 
plete manhood, to the full measure of the stature of the Christ; in 
order that we may be children no longer, tossed back and forth and 
shifted about by every breeze of teaching, by the craftiness^ of men^ 
by the cunning that pertaineth to the schemes of error; but, living 
the truth in love, may grow up in all things to him who is the head, 
even Christ; from whom all the body, adjusted and united together 
by means of every supplying joint, according to the efficient work- 
ing of each several part in its proportion, causeth the growth of the 
body unto the building up of itself in love. 

This I say, then, and adjure you by the Lord, that ye live no 
longer as the rest of the Gentiles live, in the foolishness ^ of their 
mind, being darkened in their understanding, estranged from the life 
that is of God, through the ignorance that is in them in consequence 
of the hardening of their heart; such as, having become incapable of 
feeling, have given themselves over to wantonness, to the making a 
business of every kind of impurity with eagerness. But not so have 
ye learned the Christ: ( if indeed ye have heard him and have been 
taught by him : ) even as trueness in Jesus is this, that as regards 
your former mode of life ye put off the old man ^ which corrupteth 
itself through deceitful passions, and that ye make yourselves new 
in the spirit of your mind, and clothe yourselves with the new man ^ 
that is formed after God's likeness in true righteousness and 
holiness.^ 

Wherefore, having put off what is false, speak truth each one 
with his neighbor; for we are members one of another. 

Be angry, and sin not ; let not the sun go down upon your provo- 
cation ; and give no opportunity to the Devil. 

Let him that stealeth steal no longer; but rather let him labor, 

(iv. 12-28.) 



^'Gr. , shepherds. ^ Gr. , dice-throwing. "^ Or, shallowness. ** Or, humanity. 
* Ibid. ^ Gr. , in righteousness and holiness of the truth. 



EPHESIANS 401 

working with his own hands at that which is lionorable, so that he 
may have something to share with him that hath need. 

Let no vile talk come from your mouth; but such as is suitable 
for needful building up, that it may give a blessing to the hearers. 
And do not cause grief to the Holy Spirit of God, by whom ye were 
sealed for the day of redemption. 

Let all bitterness, and passionateness, and anger, and clamor, 
and slander, be put away from you, with all maliciousness. And 
show yourselves kind to one another, sympathetic, showing favors to 
one another, even as God also through Christ hath shown favor to 
you. 

Become, then, imitators of God, as beloved children; and walk 
in love, even as also the Christ loved you and gave himself up an 
offering and a sacrifice to God on your behalf, as a fragrant perfume. 

But unchastity, and every kind of impurity or unlawful desire, 
let them not be even named among you, as is becoming to saints : 
also indecency, and silly talk, or vulgar wit, which are not seemly: 
but rather, blessing. For know this certainly, that no unchaste or 
impure or sensual man, ( for such is an idolater,) hath any inherit- 
ance in the kingdom of the Christ and of God. Let no one mislead 
you with sophistries; for on account of these things the wrath of 
God Cometh ^ upon the sons of disobedience. 

Do not ye therefore be found to be copartners with them ; for ye 
were formerly darkness, but now ye are light through ^ the Lord. 
Walk as children of light, ( for the fruit of the light consisteth in 
every form of goodness and righteousness and truth,) searching out 
what is well-pleasing to the Lord. And have no fellowship with the 
unfruitful works of the darkness, but rather even expose them ; for 
it is a shame even to mention the things that are done by them in 
secret. Now all things that are exposed are made visible by the 
light; for whatever is made visible becometh light. Wherefore it 
is said: << Awake, sleeper, and arise from the dead, and the 
Christ will shine upon thee/* 

( iv. 2g — V. 14.) 



Or, is coining. ^ Or, in. 



26 



402 LETTER OE PAUL 

Look carefully, therefore, how ye walk, not as unwise, but as 
wise : improving ^ the opportunity, because the days are evil. 
Therefore, do not be found to be without sense, but understand what 
is the will of the Lord. And be not drunken with wine, from which 
is dissoluteness: but be filled with the Spirit, speaking among your- 
selves with psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and 
making melody with your heart to the Lord ; giving thanks at all 
times for all things, to our God and Father, in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Subject yourselves to one another in the fear of Christ. 

Wives, do this to your own husbands, as to the Lord.^ For the 
husband is the head of the wife, as also the Christ is the head of 
the Church, the body of which he is the Savior. Moreover, as the 
Church is subject to the Christ, so also should the wives be to their 
husbands in everything. 

Husbands, love your wives, even as also Christ loved the 
Church, and gave himself up for it, that he might make it holy, 
having purified it by means of the Word, ( as if by a bath of water,) 
in order that he himself might present the Church to himself glo- 
rious, not having a stain or a wrinkle or any such thing, but that it 
might be holy and without blemish. In like manner also husbands 
ought to love their own wives as their own bodies. He that loveth 
his own wife loveth his own self; for no one ever hated his own 
body, but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Christ also doth 
the Church ; for we are members of his body. Corresponding to 
this, a man will leave father and mother, and be united to his wife; 
and the two will be one flesh. This is a great mystery: but I am 
speaking in reference to Christ and the Church. However, do ye 
also each one individually love his own wife even as himself j and 
let the wife reverence her husband. 

Children, obey your parents; for this is right. << Honor thy 
father and mother,'* (which is the first commandment with a 
promise,) <* so that it may be well with thee, and thou shalt live 

(v. 15— vi. 3.) 



" Gr. , buying off. ^ Or, Master. 



EPHESIANS 403 

long ^ on the earth." And, fathers, be not exasperated toward your 
children; but bring them up with the training and instruction of 
the Lord. 

Servants, be obedient to your earthly masters, with fear and trem- 
bling, in singleness of your heart, as to Christ: not with eye-service, 
like flatterers,^ but as servants of Christ doing the will of God, 
serving from the heart with good-will, as if to the Lord and not to 
men; since ye know, that whatever good thing each one shall have 
done, the same will he receive back from the Lord, whether he be 
slave or freeman. 

And, ye masters, do to them in like manner, refraining from 
threatening; for ye know that he who is both their Master and yours 
is in heaven ; and there is no distinction of ° persons with him. 

Lastly, become strong in the Lord, even by the might of his 
power. Put on the complete armor of God, so that ye may be able 
to stand firm against the schemes of the Devil. For our contest is 
not with blood and flesh, but with the rulers, with the powers, with 
the sovereigns of this present darkness, with the spirits of wicked- 
ness in the reg^ions of the air. Therefore take to yourselves the 
complete armor of God, that ye may be enabled to resist them in the 
evil day, and having conquered ^ all, to stand firm. Stand firm, 
then, having girded yourselves with truth, and having put on the 
breastplate of righteousness, and having shod yourselves with zeal ^ 
for declaring the Good-tidings of peace ; and with all these having 
taken to yourselves the shield of faith, with which ye will be able to 
quench all the burning darts of the Wicked One. Also take the 
helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word 
of God. Continue to pray at every opportunity in the spirit with all 
prayer and entreaty; and to this end, watch vigilantly with all per- 
severance, both with entreaty for all the saints, also for me, that 
utterance may be given to me, in the opening of my mouth with 

(vi. 4-I9-) 



^ Gr., be long-lived. ^ Gr. , p leasers of men. "= Or, regard for, 

^ Gr. , wrought out, acco7?iplished, ® Gr. , readiness. 



404 LETTER OF PAUL—EPHESIANS 

boldness of speech, so as to make known the mystery of the Good- 
tidings, on account of which I am an ambassador in a chain; in 
order that in this matter I may speak with boldness, as I ought to 
speak. 

Now that ye may also know my affairs, how I am faring, Tychi- 
cus, the beloved brother and faithful ministering-servant in the 
Lord, will inform you of everything; and I am sending him to you 
for this very purpose, that ye may learn about us, and that he may 
encourage your hearts. 

Peace be to the brethren, and love, mingled with faith, from God 
the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

The loving-favor be with all those who love our Lord Jesus 
Christ with incorruptness. 

Note. — It is thought by some scholars that this letter could not have been 
written to the church at Ephesus. The name of the church addressed is wanting 
in the Sinaitic and Vatican manuscripts. One early writer terms it the " Letter to 
the Laodiceans." Two or three passages have been thought to show that it was 
not written to the Ephesians ; and the absence of personal salutations is supposed 
to point in the same direction. A careful examination of the passages referred to, 
however, fails to establish the point: and the latter fact, as well as the absence in 
ancient copies of the name of any church, gives support to the theory that it may 
have been a circular letter to a number of churches, including those at Ephesus 
and Laodicea. It may have been the letter to the latter church, referred to in the 
letter to the Colossians. 

It was probably written from Rome, about a.d. 62. 

( vi. 20-24.) 



LETTER OF PAUL 



TO THE 



PHILIPPIANS 



PAUL and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus, to all the saints 
in Christ Jesus who are at Philippi, together with the pastors 
and deacons: Joy to you, and peace, from God our Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

I GIVE thanks to my God at every remembrance of you, always, 
in every petition of mine on behalf of you all, making my prayer 
with joy because of your fellowship with respect to the Good-tidings 
from the first day until now; being confident of this very thing, that 
he who hath begun a good work in you will complete it until the 
day of Jesus Christ. And indeed it is just to myself that I should 
have this feeling for you all, because of my having you in my heart, 
since ye are all sharers with me of the loving-favor, as well in my 
chains as in the defense and verification of the Good-tidings. For 
God is my witness, that I long after you all with the heart of Christ 
Jesus. And this I pray for, that your love may become still more 
and more abundant, with full knowledge and with all discernment, 
unto your choosing the things that are more excellent; so that ye 
may be pure and unoffending for the day of Christ, being filled with 
the fruit of righteousness that is through Jesus Christ to the glory 
and praise of God. 

Now I wish you to know, brethren, that what hath happened to 

(i. I-I2.) 



4o6 LETTER OE PAUL 

me hath resulted to the progress of the Good-tidings, rather than 
the contrary : so that my chains have become conspicuous in their 
relation to Christ in the entire camp of the imperial guard and to 
all others. And the most of the brethren in the Lord, having be- 
come confident by my chains, are much more courageous to speak 
the word of God fearlessly. 

Some indeed are proclaiming the Christ from envy and conten- 
tion, but some also from good-will. Those who do it from love, do 
so because they know that I am appointed for the defense of the 
Good-tidings : those who do it from contention, proclaim the Christ 
without sincerity, thinking to add to the sufferings of my imprison- 
ment. Well, what then ? ^ only this, that in every way, whether in 
pretense or in truth, Christ is proclaimed; and in this I now rejoice, 
and indeed, I will continue to rejoice. For I know that this will 
turn out for my well-being, through your praying and an abundant 
supply of the spirit of Jesus Christ, in accordance with my earnest 
expectation and hope that I shall in no respect be put to shame, but 
with all boldness of speech, as always, so also now, Christ will be 
exalted through my body, whether by life or by death: for to me, to 
live is Christ, and to die is gain. But if to continue to live in the 
body, if this means fruit of my work, then what shall I choose for 
myself? I do not decide: for I am hard-pressed on both sides, 
having an earnest desire to depart and to be with Christ, for this is 
much more desirable; but to remain still in the body is more neces- 
sary on your account. And being assured of this, I know that I 
shall remain and continue together with you all, for your advance- 
ment and joy in the Faith, in order that your ground of boasting in 
Christ Jesus may become abundant through me, by my being pres- 
ent with you again. 

Only conduct yourselves worthily as belonging to the commu- 
nity of the Good-tidings of the Christ : in order that, whether I come 
and visit you, or, being absent, may hear about you, that ye are stand- 
ing firm in one spirit, with one mind striving unitedly for the Faith 

(i. 13-27.) 



Or, what of that ? 



PHILIPPIANS 407 

of the Good-tidings, being not in the least terrified by the opposers, 
( and this is a sure token of ruin to them, but of salvation for you, 
and that from God ; ) since to you it hath been graciously given on 
behalf of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer on 
his account ; for ye are having the same contention ^ which ye saw 
in my case, and now hear of in regard to me. 

If there is therefore any encouragement in Christ, if any solace 
of love, if any fellovv^ship of spirit, if any tender affections and com- 
passions, make my joy full, that ye have the same object in mind, 
having the same love, with united souls thinking the one thing — 
nothing for the sake of rivalry or for the sake of ostentation, but 
with humility each esteeming others as superior to yourselves, each 
one not looking after his own interests, but each one also looking 
after the interests of others. 

Have the same disposition in you which was also in Christ 
Jesus; who, although existing in a form of God,^ did not deem it 
a thing to be grasped at, to be equal to God : on the contrary, he de- 
spoiled himself, taking a servant's form, becoming in the likeness 
of men ; and being found in condition as a man, he abased himself, 
becoming submissive as far as to death, and that the death of the 
cross. Wherefore indeed God hath exalted him exceedingly, and 
hath bestowed upon him the Name that is above every name : so 
that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of beings in 
heaven, and of beings on earth, and of beings in the underworld; 
and that every tongue should openly acknowledge him as Lord Jesus 
Christ, to the glory of God the Father. 

So then, my beloved, as ye have always been obedient, not in my 
presence merely, but now much more in my absence, so work out 
your own salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God who 
worketh efficiently in you both the willing and the working. 

For the sake of good-will do all things without murmurings and 
questionings; so that ye may prove to be ^ blameless and guileless, 

(i. 28— ii. 15.) 



^ Or, trial, or, difficulty. '^ Or, a divine form, or, likeness. 

'^ Or, may become. 



4o8 LETTER OF PAUL 

children of God without reproach in the midst of a crooked and 
perverted generation, among whom ye show yourselves as light- 
givers in the world, since ye possess the word of Life : so that I may 
have ground of boasting for the day of Christ, that I have not run 
in vain nor toiled in vain. But if I should even be poured out as 
a drink-offering upon the sacrifice and priestly-service of your faith, 
I rejoice, and share in the joy of you all; and for the same reason 
do ye also rejoice, and share in my joy. 

Now I hope in the Lord to send Timothy to you very soon, in 
order that I also may be cheered when I have learned of your affairs. 
For I have no one else of the same mind with me, who will be gen- 
uinely solicitous about your affairs; for all are seeking their own 
interests, not those of Christ Jesus. But ye know his proved char- 
acter, that as a child serveth a father, so he hath served me in respect 
to the Good-tidings. I hope therefore to send him presently, as 
soon as I see clearly the state of my affairs; but I trust in the Lord 
that I myself also shall come very soon. 

Yet I have thought it necessary to send to you Epaphroditus, my 
brother and fellow worker and fellow soldier, and your messenger 
and ministrant to my need ; since he was longing to see you all, and 
was distressed ^ because ye had heard that he was sick. For indeed 
he was sick very near to death: but God had mercy on him; and 
not on him only, but on me also, that I might not have grief upon 
grief. I am sending him the more urgently, therefore, that on see- 
ing him again ye may rejoice, and I may be less grieved. Receive 
him then in the Lord with all gladness; and hold such men in 
honor, because he came very near to death on account of the work 
of the Lord, having risked his life that he might compensate for the 
absence of your ministration to me. 

Furthermore, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the 
same thing to you is not indeed a tiresome thing to me, but it is a 

safe thing for you : — 

C ii. i6 — iii. i.) 



Or, depressed. 



PHILIPPIANS 409 

Beware of ^ the " dogs : " beware of ^ the mischief-makers : be- 
ware of° the mutilators. But we are the true circumcision, who 
worship with a spirit that is of God, ^ and boast ourselves in Christ 
Jesus, and do not rely on the flesh ; though I myself have ground of 
reliance on the flesh. If any other one thinketh that he hath ground 
of reliance on the flesh, I have still more: circumcised when eight 
days old, of the race of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a genuine 
Hebrew; ^ as to the Law, a Pharisee; as to zeal, a persecutor of the 
Church ; as to the righteousness that is from the Law, having lived 
without censure. 

But on the other hand, whatever of these things were advantages ^ 
to me, the very same things have I come to regard as a disadvan- 
tage, ^ on account of the Christ. Yea indeed, then, I even regard 
everything as a disadvantage,^ on account of the surpassing value 
of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Master, for whose sake I have 
given up all things, and regard them as refuse, that I may gain 
Christ, and be found in him, not having as my righteousness that 
which is from law, but that which is through faith in Christ: the 
righteousness which is from God upon the faith that belongeth to 
the knowing him and the power of his resurrection, and the sharing 
of his sufferings in being made like him in his death: if possibly 
I may attain to the resurrection from among the dead. 

Not that I have already obtained the prize, or have already 
finished the race; but I am pressing on, if indeed I may lay hold 
on that for the sake of which I was laid hold of by Christ Jesus. 
Brethren, I do not consider myself as having yet laid hold on it; 
but one thing I think of, disregarding what is behind, and reaching 
forward toward what is before, I am pressing on toward the goal for 
the prize of God's heavenly invitation ^ through Christ Jesus. 

Whoever of us, then, are mature, let us be of this mind ; but if 
in any respect ye have a different mind, God will make even this 

(iii. 2-15.) 



^ Gr. , keep an eye on ; look out for. ^ Ibid. *^ Ibid. 

'^ Or, in the spirit of God. ^ Gr., a Hebrew from Hebrews. 

* Or, gains. s Or, loss, damage. ^ Ibid. ' Or, upward calling. 



41 o LETTER OE PAUL 

clear to you : only, to whatever we have attained, according to this 
let us march onward. Brethren, become joint-imitators of me, and 
observe those who are so living as ye have us for a model. For 
there are many, of whom I have often spoken to you, and now tell 
you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of the 
Christ; whose end is destruction, whose god is their appetite, and 
whose glorying is in their shame: whose mind is on earthly things. 
But our place of citizenship is now existing in the heavens ; from 
which we are expecting a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will 
reconstruct the body of our abasement into conformity to the body 
of his glory, in accordance with the efficiency of his ability even to 
subject all things to himself. Wherefore, my brethren beloved and 
longed for, my joy and my crown, thus stand fast in the Lord, be- 
loved. 

I IMPLORE Euodia, and I implore Syntyche, to agree together in 
the Lord. Indeed I entreat thee also, genuine Syzygus, ^ help these 
women to do this; for they labored in the Good-tidings together 
with me, and with Clement, and with the rest of my fellow workers, 
whose names are in the Book of Life. 

Rejoice in the Lord at all times. I will say it again. Rejoice. 
Let your propriety of conduct be perceived by all men. The Lord 
is at hand. Be anxious about nothing: on the contrary, in every- 
thing by your prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your 
desires be made known to God. And the peace of God, which ex- 
ceedeth all understanding, ^ will keep your hearts and your thoughts 
in Christ Jesus. 

Lastly, brethren, whatever things are true, whatever things are 
dignified, whatever things are upright, whatever things are pure, 
whatever things are lovable, whatever things are of good repute, 
whatever virtue^ and whatever praise there may be, — consider these 
things. What ye have learned and accepted and heard and seen 

( iii. i6 — iv. g.) 



^ A play with words: Syzygus meamng yoke/e//o7v. ^ Or, comprehension. 

^ Or, manliness. 



FHILIPPIANS 411 

in me, these things practise; and the God of peace will be with 
you. 

I rejoiced greatly in the Lord, that now at length ye have re- 
vived in your thought for my welfare; for which indeed ye were 
thoughtful, but had.no convenient opportunity. I am not saying 
this in consequence of need; for I have learned, in whatever cir- 
cumstances I am, to be contented. I have learned ^ how to be 
brought low, and I have learned ^ how to have abundance : in every- 
thing and in all things I have been taught the secret ^ both to be 
filled and to be hungry, both to have more than enough and to come 
short. In respect to all things I am strong through him who giveth 
me strength. 

Nevertheless, ye acted nobly in sharing with me in my distress. 
But ye yourselves know, ye Philippians, that in the beginning of the 
proclamation of the Good-tidings, after I left Macedonia, no church 
had fellowship with me in the matter of giving and receiving, ex- 
cept yourselves only: for, indeed, while I was in Thessalonica, ye 
sent to me for my necessity both once and twice. Not that I am 
anxious for a gift : on the contrary, I am anxious for a harvest that 
may be abundant to your account. But I have enough, and more 
than enough : I am fully supplied, having received from Epaphro- 
ditus what came from you, a fragrant perfume, an acceptable offer- 
ing, well-pleasing to God. And my God will fully supply every 
need of yours in accordance with his riches in glory in Christ Jesus. 
And to God even our Father be the glory unto the ages of the ages : 
Amen. 

Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren who are 
with me salute you. All the saints salute you, especially those 
from the house of Caesar. 

May the loving-favor of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your 
spirit. 

Note. — Written from Rome, probably about a.d. 62 or 63. 

( iv. 10-23.) 



Gr. , come to know, ^ Ibid, '^ Gr. , initiated into the mystery. 



FIRST LETTER OF PAUL 



TO 



TIMOTHY 



PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus, according to the commission 
of God our Savior and Christ Jesus our hope, to Timothy 
my genuine child in the Faith: Joy, mercy, peace, from God 
the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 

Even as I urged thee, when on my way to Macedonia, to remain 
still at Ephesus, that thou mightst enjoin certain persons not to be 
teaching strange things, and not to give attention to myths and in- 
terminable genealogies, since they cause controversies rather than a 
godly building up, such as is through faith — But the aim of this 
injunction is love out of a pure heart and a good conscience and un- 
feigned faith; which some having missed have turned themselves 
aside to empty wordiness, desiring to be teachers of the Law, though 
they understand neither what they are saying, nor the things about 
which they are very confident. 

Now we know that the Law is good, if a man use it legitimately; 
for we know this, that law is not enacted for a righteous man, but 
for the lawless and the insubordinate, for the impious and the sin- 
ful, for the unholy and the irreligious, for strikers of fathers and 
strikers of mothers, for murderers, for the unchaste and the impure, 
for slave-dealers, for liars, for perjurers, and for whatever else is op- 

( i. i-io.) 



414 LETTER OF PAUL 

posed to the wholesome teaching that is in accordance with the 
glorious Good-tidings of the blessed God, with which I was intrusted. 
I am thankful to him who gave me inward strength — to Christ 
Jesus our Lord, ^ because he deemed me trustworthy in appointing 
me for his service, although I was before a reviler and a persecutor 
and an abuser : nevertheless I had mercy shown me because I acted 
in ignorance and unbelief; and the loving-favor of our Lord over- 
flowed together with the faithfulness and love that is in Christ Jesus. 
Trustworthy is the word, and worthy of all acceptance, that Christ 
Jesus came into the world to save sinners; and of these I am chief: 
but for this end I had mercy shown me, that in me as chief Christ 
Jesus might show the whole of his forbearance, as a pattern for those 
who should thereafter believe on him unto Life Eternal. And so, 
to the King of the ages, the imperishable, the invisible, the only 
God, be honor and glory unto the ages of the ages : Amen. 

This charge I commit to thee, my child Timothy, in regard to the 
gifts of prophesying that have come upon thee heretofore, that with 
them thou shouldst war the noble warfare, holding fast to faith ^ and 
a good conscience, which some having renounced have suffered 
shipwreck concerning the Faith : of whom are Hymenaeus and 
Alexander, whom I have delivered over to Satan, that they may be 
disciplined so as not to speak against the truth. 

I exhort, then, first of all, that petitions, prayers, supplications, 
thanksgivings, be made for all men: for kings and for all who are 
in high station, that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all 
piety and decorum. This is good and pleasing in the sight of God 
our Savior; for he desireth that all men should be saved and come 
to a full knowledge of the truth. For God is One : and the medi- 
ator between God and man is one — a man — Christ Jesus, who gave 
himself to be a ransom for all — the thing to be testified to in its 
proper times; for which purpose I was appointed a herald and an 
apostle, ( I am speaking truth, I am not lying,) a teacher of the 
Gentiles in faithfulness and truth. 

(i. II— ii. 7.) 



^ Or, Master. ^ Or, fidelity. 



TIMOTHY {I.) 41S 

I desire, then, that men pray in every place, lifting up holy 
hands, without excitement and arguings. In like manner, I desire 
that women adorn themselves with decorous simplicity, together 
with modesty and discretion : not with braids and gold or pearls or 
costly raiment, but (as is becoming to women professing piety) by 
means of good works. 

Let a wife learn in quietness with all subordination. And I 
do not permit a wife to teach in public, nor to assume authority 
over her husband, but to be in quietness : for Adam was formed 
first, Eve afterward; and Adam was not deceived, but the woman, 
being completely deceived, became involved in transgression. Yet 
they shall be kept safe through their child-bearing, if they continue 
in faith and love and holiness with sobermindedness. This word 
is trustworthy. 

If any one seeketh the pastoral office, he desireth a noble work. 
The pastor, ^ then, must be irreproachable, the husband of one wife 
only, temperate, discreet, decorous, friendly to strangers, fitted to 
teach, not excited with wine, not a striker; but gentle, not conten- 
tious, not a money-lover; one who ruleth over his own household 
well, having his children in subjection with all decorum; (for if a 
man doth not know how to rule his own family, how will he take 
care of the family^ of God? ) not a new convert, lest being inflated 
with pride he fall into the condemnation of the Devil. Besides, he 
must have favorable testimony from those who are outside, lest he 
fall into reproach and the snare of the Devil. 

In like manner, deacons must be dignified, not double-tongued, 
not indulging in much wine, not sordidly seeking gain, holding the 
mystery of the Faith with a pure conscience. And let these also 
be first proved ; after that let them serve as deacons, having been 
found irreproachable. Their wives in like manner must be dig- 
nified, not slanderers, temperate, faithful in all things. Let deacons 
be husbands of one wife only, ruling their children and their own 
households well. For those who have served well as deacons have 

( ii. 8 — iii. 13.) 



*Gr. , overseer, bishop. ^Gr, , congregation. 



41 6 LETTER OE PAUL 

acquired for themselves a noble standing, and great confidence of 
speech in the Faith that is in Christ Jesus. 

I write these things to thee, though hoping to come to thee very 
soon; but if I delay, that thou mayest understand how it is neces- 
sary to conduct one's self in the house of God, (that is, the Church 
of the living God,) as a pillar and support of the truth. And con- 
fessedly great is the mystery of godliness : 

<< He who was manifested in bodily form, • 
Was made righteous in spirit, 
Was observed by angels. 
Was proclaimed among the nations, 
Was believed on in the world, 
Was taken up in glory.'* 

Now the Spirit saith explicitly, that in later times some will re- 
volt ^ from the Faith, paying regard to deceiving spirits and teach- 
ings of demons, through the dissimulation of men that speak false- 
hood, — men who are branded on their own conscience, who are 
hindering marriage, and enjoining abstinence from foods which God 
created to be partaken of with thanksgiving by those who have faith 
and a clear knowledge of the truth. For everything that God hath 
created is good; and nothing is to be cast away, but received with 
thanksgiving, for it is hallowed through the word of God and prayer. 

In giving these instructions to the brethren, thou shalt be a 
good servitor ^ of Christ Jesus, well trained in the precepts of the 
Faith, and of the good teaching to which thou hast closely con 
formed. And have nothing to do with irreligious and old-womanish 
fictions, but train thyself with respect to godliness. For the train- 
ing of the body is profitable for a little; but godliness is profitable 
for all things, since it hath the promise of the life that now is, as 
well as of that which is to come. This statement is reliable, and 
worthy of entire acceptance. For to this end we toil and strive, 

( iii. 14 — iv. 10.) 



Gr. , apostatize. ''Or, minister. 



TIMOTHY {1.^ 4iy 

because we have rested our hope upon a Living God, who is the 
Savior of all men, especially of those who have faith. Enjoin and 
teach these things. 

Let no one despise thy youthfulness : but do thou show thyself 
to be a model for the believers, in speech, in conduct, in love, in 
faith,^ in purity. Until I come, pay attention to the reading, to the 
exhortation, to the teaching. Be not inattentive to the gift that is 
in thee, which was given to thee for the sake of prophesying, with 
the laying on of the hands of the eldership. Attend carefully to 
these things : be occupied with these things : so that thy advance- 
ment may be evident to all. Give attention to thyself and to thy 
teaching: continue steadfastly in them: for by so doing thou wilt 
save both thyself and those who listen to thee. 

Do not sharply reprove an elderly man, but entreat him as a 
father; the younger men as brothers; the elderly women as mothers; 
the younger women as sisters, with all purity. 

Honor ^ widows that are entirely bereaved. If, however, any 
widow hath children or grandchildren, let these learn in the first 
place to be dutiful to their own family, and to repay their obliga- 
tions to their parents ; for this is acceptable in the sight of God. 
Now she that is truly a widow, and left alone, hath placed her hope 
on God, and continueth in petitions and prayers night and day; but 
she that liveth in indulgence is dead while living. These things 
also enjoin, so that they may be irreproachable. For if any one 
provideth not for his own, and especially for those of his own 
family, he hath disowned the Faith, and is worse than an unbe- 
liever. 

Let no widow be enrolled who is less than sixty years of age, 
having been the wife of but one husband, well reported of for good 
works; if she hath brought up children, if she hath been hospitable 
to strangers, if she hath washed the feet of the saints, if she hath 
relieved the afflicted, if she hath earnestly followed every good work. 
But decline the younger widows; for when they become disloyal to 

( iv. II — V. II.) 



* Or, Jidelity. ^ Or, cherish, support, 

27 



41 8 LETTER OF PAUL 

the Christ, they desire to marry, incurring condemnation because 
they have disowned their original pledge. And at the same time 
they learn also to be idle, going about from house to house; and 
not only idle, but also gossips and busybodies, telling things that 
ought not to be told. I desire, then, that the younger widows marry, 
bear children, superintend the house, and so give no occasion for 
reproach to one who is unfriendly; for some have already begun to 
turn back after Satan. If any believer hath widows, let him relieve 
them, and not let the church be burdened, so that it may relieve 
those who are truly widows. 

Let the elders who preside well be deemed worthy of twofold 
honor,^ especially those who toil in the Word and in teaching. For 
the Writing saith, << Thou shalt not muzzle the ox while he is 
treading out the grain ; " and, <* The workman is entitled to his 
wages.'* 

Receive not an accusation against an elderly man from outside, 
unless from two or three witnesses. Those who continue to sin, 
reprove in the presence of all, so that the rest may be in fear. 

I adjure thee in the sight of God and of Christ Jesus and the 
chosen ^ angels, that thou observe these things without prejudging, 
and do nothing by way of partiality. 

Lay hands hastily on no one ; and do not share in other men's 
sins: keep thyself irreproachable. Be no longer a water-drinker, 
but use a little wine on account of thy stomach and thy frequent 
ailments. 

The sins of some men are plainly seen, going before them to 
judgment; and some men they follow after. In the same manner 
also, the works that are good are plainly seen ; and those that are 
otherwise cannot be concealed. 

Let those who are under a yoke as servants, esteem their own 
masters ^ entitled to all honor, so that the name of God and the 
teaching may not be spoken against. And let those who have 
masters ^ that are believers, not treat them with disrespect because 

(v. 12 — vi. 2.) 



* Or, pay. ^ Or, excellent. ^ Gr. , despots. ^ Ibid. 



TIMOTHY il.) 419 

they are brethren, but serve them still more; because those who are 
believing and beloved have a mutual claim to kind treatment. 

These things teach and inculcate. If any one teacheth differ- 
ently, and doth not assent to healthful words — the words of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, and to the teaching which is in accordance with true 
piety, he is beclouded, understanding nothing, but diseased with 
questionings and w^ars of words, from which come envy, strife, 
revilings, suspicions, obstinate contentions of men corrupted in 
mind and destitute of the truth, who suppose that piety is a means 
of gain. And piety with contentedness is a great means of gain : 
for we brought nothing into the world, and we can carry nothing 
out; and so if we have sustenance and covering, let us be satisfied 
with these. But those who are determined to be rich fall into 
temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful cravings, 
such as sink men into ruin and destruction. For the love of money 
is a root of all kinds of evil things: by straining after which, some 
have been led astray from the Faith, and have pierced themselves 
on all sides with many pangs. 

But, O man of God, do thou flee from these things; and pursue 
righteousness, true piety, faith, love, constancy, gentleness. Strive 
the noble strife of the Faith : take hold upon the Eternal Life, 
unto which thou hast been called, and hast confessed the noble 
confession in the sight of many witnesses. 

I charge thee in the sight of God who giveth life to all things, 
and of Christ Jesus who before Pontius Pilate witnessed the noble 
confession, that thou keep the commandment stainless and irre- 
proachable until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ; which in 
its appropriate seasons will be displayed by Him who is the Blessed 
and Only Potentate, the King of kings and Lord of lords ; who 
alone hath immortality; who dwelleth in light unapproachable; 
whom no man hath seen nor can ever see ; to whom be honor and 
power eternal : Amen. 

Charge those who are rich in this present age not to be proud, 
nor to rest their hope upon the uncertainty of riches, but upon God, 

(vi. 3-17- ) 



420 LETTER OF PAUL— TIMOTHY (7. ) 

who bestoweth all things upon us richly for our enjoyment: that 
they do good, that they be rich in good works, that they be bounti- 
ful, ready to share with others ; treasuring up for themselves a good 
foundation for the future, that they may take hold upon the Life 
that is life. 

O Timothy, guard what hath been committed to thee ; and turn 
away from the irreligious pratings and conflicting arguments^ of 
the falsely named "Science;" laying claim to which, some have 
missed the mark concerning the Faith. 

The loving-favor be with thee. 

Note. — Probably written from Macedonia, about a.d. 67. 

(vi. 18-21.) 



* Gr. , antitheses. 



LETTER OF PAUL 



TO 



TITUS 



PAUL, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ, for the 
faith of God's chosen ones, and for the full knowledge of the 
truth that is for godliness, resting upon a hope of Life 
Eternal, which that God who is free from falsehood promised long 
ages ago, but brought to light in due season — even his word in the 
proclamation with which I was intrusted in accordance with a com- 
mission from God our Savior, — to Titus, my genuine child in re- 
spect to a like faith: Joy and peace from God the Father and Christ 
Jesus our Savior. 

For this purpose I left thee in Crete, that thou shouldst fully 
put in order what was left undone, and appoint elders in every city, 
as I directed thee : if one be irreproachable, a husband of one wife 
only, having faithful children, who are not accused of dissipation, 
nor insubordinate. For the pastor ^ must be irreproachable as a 
steward of God : not arrogant, not irritable, not excited by wine, not 
a striker, not sordidly seeking gain; but on the contrary, friendly 
to strangers, a lover of good, discreet, just, holy, self-controlled; 
holding firmly to the trustworthy word that is in accordance with the 
Teaching, so that he may be able both to instruct in the wholesome 
teaching, and to refute those who speak against it. 

(i. 1-9.) 



^ Gr. , bishop, overseer. 



422 LETTER OE PAUL 

For there are many unruly empty talkers and mind-deceivers — 
especially those of the circumcision, who need to be restrained with 
bit and bridle; since they overturn entire households, teaching 
things that ought not to be taught, for the sake of sordid gain. One 
of themselves, a prophet of their own, said, <* Cretans are always 
liars, bad wild-beasts, lazy gluttons.*' This testimony is true. 
Wherefore chide them severely, in order that they may be healthy 
in the Faith, and not give attention to Jewish fictions and precepts 
of men who have deserted the truth. To the pure all things are 
pure; but to those who are defiled and without faith nothing is 
pure, but on the contrary, even their mind and their conscience are 
defiled. They profess that they know God ; but by their works they 
disown him, since they are odious and disobedient, and proved 
worthless in regard to every good work. 

But do thou speak the things which become the wholesome 
teaching: that the elder men be temperate, dignified, discreet, 
healthy in regard to their faith, their love, their steadfastness : that 
the elder women in like manner be reverent in demeanor, not slan- 
derers, not enslaved to much wine, teachers of what is good; in order" 
that they may train the young women to be affectionate to their hus- 
bands, to love their children, to be discreet, chaste, home-workers, 
virtuous, subject to their own husbands; so that the word of God 
may not be reproached. 

The younger men likewise exhort to be self -restrained. 

In respect to all things exhibit thyself as a model of good works: 
in thy teaching showing incorruptness, dignity, wholesome discourse 
that cannot be censured ; so that he that is of the opposition may be 
shamed, having nothing unworthy to say about us. 

Exhort servants to be in subjection to their own masters in all 
things; to be agreeable, not contradicting; not pilfering, but show- 
ing all good fidelity; in order that they may adorn the teaching of 
God our Savior in all things. 

For the loving-favor of God hath appeared, bringing salvation 
for all men, disciplining us in order that, having renounced impiety 
and worldly passions, we should live discreetly and uprightly and 

( i. lo — ii. 12.) 



TITUS 423 

piously in this present age, while awaiting the blessed hope, even 
the appearing of the glory of the great God and of our Savior Christ 
Jesus, who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all 
unrighteousness,^ and purify for himself a people to be his special 
possession, earnest in good works. 

These things speak and inculcate, and refute with all authority. 
Let no one disregard thee. 

Admonish them to be in subjection to rulers, to be obedient to 
authorities, to be prompt for every good work, to speak evil of no 
one, to be averse to contention, to be decorous, showing all gentle- 
ness toward all men. 

For we also were once wanting in good sense, disobedient, led 
astray, enslaved to manifold appetites and pleasures, living in 
wickedness ^ and envy, detestable, hating one another. But when 
the kindness of God our Savior, and his love to man, were revealed, 
not in consequence of works of righteousness which we ourselves 
had done, but in accordance with his own mercifulness he saved us, 
through a bath of new birth and renewal, by the Holy Spirit which 
he poured out upon us richly through Jesus Christ our Savior: in 
order that, being made righteous through his loving-favor, we should 
become heirs of Life Eternal, in accordance with our hope. Trust- 
worthy is this saying: and I wish thee to assert confidently con- 
cerning these things, in order that those who have put faith in God 
may take pains to excel in good works. 

These things are good and profitable for men : but avoid foolish 
speculations and genealogies, and strife and contentions about the 
Law; for they are unprofitable and useless. '^ 

A man that stirreth up division after a first and second admoni- 
tion, disown ; since thou knowestthat such a one is utterly perverted 
and sinful, and is self-condemned. 

When I shall send Artemas to thee, or Tychicus, m^ke haste to 
come to me at Nicopolis; fori have decided to spend the winter 

( ii. 13 — iii. 12.) 



Gr., lawlessness. ^ Or, malice : Gr., badness. ''Or, empty 



424 LETTER OF PAUL— TITUS 

there. Fit out Zenas the law-teacher and Apollos for their journey 
carefully, so that nothing may be wanting to them. And let those 
who belong to us learn to practise honest occupations for necessary 
wants, in order that they may not be unfruitful. 

All that are with me salute thee. Salute those who love us with 
faithfulness. 

The loving-favor be with you all. 

Note. — Probably written from Ephesus, about a.d. 67 or 68. 

(iii. 13-15-) 



SECOND LETTER OF PAUL 



TO 



TIMOTHY 



PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God in 
relation to the promise of the Life that is through Christ 
Jesus, to Timothy my beloved child: Joy, mercy, peace, from 
God the Father and from Christ Jesus our Lord. 

I AM thankful to God, ( whom I worship from my forefathers 
with a pure conscience,) because I am keeping uninterrupted the 
remembrance of thee in my prayers, night and day longing to see 
thee, ( having called to mind thy tears,) that I may be filled with 
joy on being reminded of the unfeigned faith that is in thee, such 
as dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois and in thy mother Eunice, 
and I am confident that it is in thee also. 

On this account I earnestly remind thee to enkindle again the 
gracious gift of God that is in thee through the laying on of my 
hands. For God hath not given to us a spirit of timidity, but a 
spirit of power and of love and of soberness.'^ Be not, then, 
ashamed of testifying for our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but on 
the contrary, share aftliction with me on account of the Good-tidings, 
in accordance with the power of God, who saved us, and called us 
with a holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his 

(i. I-9-) 



Or, discretioji. 



426 LETTER OE PAUL 

own purpose, and the loving-favor which was bestowed upon us 
through Christ Jesus long ages ago, but hath now been brought to 
light through the appearing of our Savior Christ Jesus; who both 
made death of no account, and brought to light life and incorrupti- 
bility through the Good-tidings, unto which I was appointed a herald 
and an apostle and a teacher; for the sake of which I am suffering 
even these things: yet I am not ashamed, for I know in whom I 
have put my trust, and I have entire confidence that he is able to 
guard my trust until that day. 

Hold fast the model of wholesome words which thou didst hear 
from me, with the faithfulness and love which are in Christ Jesus. 
Guard that noble trust through the Holy Spirit that dwelleth in us. 

Thou art aware of this, that all who are of Asia have deserted 
me; of whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes. May the Lord show 
kindness to the household of Onesiphorus : for he hath often cheered 
me, and hath not been ashamed of my chain ; but on the contrary, 
on his arrival in Rome he searched for me the more earnestly, and 
found me, ( may the Lord grant to him to find mercy from the Lord 
in that day ; ) and how many services he rendered to me at Ephesus 
thou knowest very well. 

Do thou, then, my child, be inwardly strengthened in the grace 
that is through Christ Jesus. And the things which thou hast heard 
from me by many testimonies, the same commit to trustworthy men, 
such as shall be competent to teach others in their turn. Take thy 
share in suffering injury, as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. A 
soldier when on service keepeth himself unoccupied ^ with the busi- 
ness affairs of life, in order that he may please him who enlisted 
him. And also if any one contendeth in the public games, he is 
not crowned unless he shall have contended in accordance with the 
rules. The toiling farmer ought to be the first to share the fruits. 

Take notice of what I am saying : for the Lord will give thee 
discernment in all things. Keep in memory Jesus Christ, of the 

( i. 10 — ii. 8.) 



Gr. , doth not entangle himself 



TIMOTHY {11.) 427 

family of David, as having risen from the dead in accordance with 
my Good-tidings, for which I am suffering as a criminal, even unto 
chains : ( but the word of God is not chained.) For this purpose I 
am enduring all things for the sake of the chosen ones, in order that 
they also may obtain the salvation that is through Christ Jesus, with 
glory eternal. Trustworthy is the declaration: 

<< For since we have died together with him, we shall also live 
together with him : if we endure, we shall also reign together 
with him : if we disown him, he will also disown us : if we are 
unfaithful, he remaineth faithful, for he can not contradict him- 
self.'' 

Remind them of these things, adjuring them in the sight of God 
not to wage wordy battles for nothing useful, but to the overturning 
of the hearers. Be in earnest to present thyself to God as one 
proved, a workman that can not be put to shame, hewing straight to 
the line the word of truth. Avoid irreligious pratings; for they will 
make progress in impiety, and their talk will spread like a gan- 
grene : of whom are Hymenaeus and Philetus, men who have missed 
the mark concerning the truth; for they are saying that the resur- 
rection hath already taken place, and are overturning the faith of 
some. Nevertheless, God's firm foundation standeth, having this 
seal-stamp: << The Lord knoweth those who are his own; *' also, 
** Let every one who nameth the name of the Lord, stand aloof 
from unrighteousness.'' 

Now in a great house there are not only golden and silver uten- 
sils, but also those of wood and of clay, some of which are for honor, 
and some for lack of honor. If then one shall have cleansed him- 
self from these, he shall be a utensil for honor, consecrated, useful 
to the Master,'^ made ready for every good work. But shun youth- 
ful passions, and pursue righteousness, faithfulness, love, peace, in 
company with those who call upon the Lord out of a pure heart. 
And avoid these foolish and uninstructive speculations, since thou 
knowest that they breed contentions : and the Lord's servant must 

(ii. 9-24.) 



"■ Gr. , Despot. 



428 LETTER OF PAUL 

not be contentious ; but on the contrary he must be gentle toward 
all, ready to teach, patient of wrong, in meekness instructing those 
who set themselves in opposition ; if perhaps God may give them a 
change of mind unto a clear knowledge of the truth, and they may 
come to their senses out of the snare of the Devil, ( though they have 
been taken captive by him,) so as to do the will of God. 

And know this, that in later days grievous times will come; for 
men will be lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boastful, 
haughty, revilers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, with- 
out natural affection, unfaithful to promises, slanderers, without 
self-control, fierce, haters of good men, treacherous, reckless, con- 
ceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God, having a form 
of godliness but having disowned its power : such men drive away 
from you. For of such are those who are creeping into homes and 
capturing silly women heaped with sins, led away by passions of 
various sorts, always learning but never able to come to a clear 
knowledge of the truth. And just as Jannes and Jambres opposed 
Moses, so also do these men oppose the truth — men utterly corrupted 
in mind, proved worthless in respect to the Faith. But they will 
not make further progress; for their want of sense will be fully 
evident to all men, as that of those men came to be. 

But thou hast closely followed my teaching, my course of life, 
my aim,'^ my faith,^ my patience, my love, my constancy, my per- 
secutions, my sufferings: such as happened to me at Antioch, at 
Iconium, at Lystra : what kind of persecutions I endured ; but out 
of them all the Lord rescued me. And indeed, all who are deter- 
mined to live in a godly manner in Christ Jesus will be persecuted. 
But wicked men and impostors will make progress for the worse, 
deceiving and being deceived. But do thou continue in the things 
which thou hast learned and of which thou hast become fully con- 
vinced, since thou knowest from what persons thou didst learn them, 
and that from childhood thou hast been acquainted with the Sacred 

(ii. 25— iii. 15.) 



Or, i7itentness ^ Or, fidelity. 



TIMOTHY {II,) 42g 

Writings, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through 
the faith that is in Christ Jesus. Every God-inspired ^ writing is 
indeed profitable for teaching, for convincing, for correcting, for 
training in righteousness : that the man of God may be complete, 
thoroughly prepared for every good work. 

I ADJURE thee in the presence of God, and of Christ Jesus, who 
shall hereafter judge the living and the dead, and by his appearing 
and his kingdom : Proclaim the Word : devote thyself to it season- 
ably, unseasonably: confute, reprove, exhort, with all patience and 
instructiveness. For there will be a time when men will not endure 
the wholesome teaching, but will heap to themselves teachers in ac- 
cordance with their own cravings, ( because they are tickled with 
sound;) and they will turn away their attention from the truth, and 
turn aside to fictions. But do thou be vigilant in all things : en- 
dure hardship : do the work of a herald of the Good-tidings : fully 
execute thy ministry.^ 

Truly I am already being poured out as an offering, and the mo- 
ment of my release is close at hand. I have striven the noble 
strife; I have finished the race; I have preserved my fidelity:^ 
from this time the crown of righteousness is awaiting me, which the 
Lord, the righteous judge, will award to me in that day ; and not 
only to me, but also to all who have longed for his appearing. 

Earnestly endeavor to come to me very soon : for Demas hath 
deserted me, because he loved this present age, and hath gone away 
to Thessalonica; Crescens hath gone to Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia; 
Luke alone is with me. Take Mark back, and bring him with thee ; 
for he is useful to me for attendance: for I have sent Tychicus to 
Ephesus. When thou comest, bring the cloak that I left at Troas 
with Carpus: also the books,*^ especially the parchments. 

Alexander the coppersmith showed me much ill-treatment: the 
Lord will requite him in accordance with his deeds : and do thou be 
on thy guard against him, for he strongly opposed our words. 

(iii. i6 — iv. 15.) 



^Gr.. God-breathed. ** Gr., service. 

" Or, upheld the Faith. ^ Or, scrolls. 



430 LETTER OE PAUL 

At my first defense no one took my part, but all deserted me, 
( may it not be charged against them : ) yet the Lord stood by me, 
and gave me inward strength, in order that through me the procla- 
mation might be fully made, and that all the Gentiles might hear; 
and I was rescued from the mouth of "the lion." The Lord will 
rescue me from every evil-doing, and will preserve me unto his 
heavenly kingdom; and to him be the glory unto the ages of the 
ages: Amen. 

Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of Onesiphorus. 

Erastus remained at Corinth ; and Trophimus I left behind at 
Miletus, as he was sick. Earnestly endeavor to come before winter. 

Eubulus saluteth thee: also Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, 
and all the brethren. 

The Lord be with thy spirit. 

The loving-favor be with you. 

Note. — Written from Rome, probably about a.d, 68 

( iv. i6-22.) 



Ill 

LETTERS 

Letter to the Hebrews 
Letter of James 
Letter of Peter (L) 
Letter of Peter (IL) 
General Letter of John 
Letter of John to Kyria 
Letter of John to Gains 
Letter of Judas 

REVELATION OF JOHN 



LETTER 



TO THE 



HEBREWS 



GOD, who spoke anciently in many portions and in many ways 
to our fathers by the prophets, hath in these later days ^ 
spoken to us by a Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, 
a nd thro u gh whom he made the univer se;^ who, being a shining 
forth of the brightness of his glory, '^ and a portrait of his nature, 
and bearing up all things by the word of his power, when he had 
himself prepared a cleansing from sin, sat down on the right hand 
of the Majesty on High, having become by so much superior to the 
angels as he had inherited a name far surpassing theirs. 

For did he ever say to any one of the angels, *< Thou art my 
Son, this day I have begotten thee ^' ? or again, << I will be to him 
a Father, and he shall be to me a Son ^' ? And again, when he 
bringeth his first-born into the world, he saith, << Let all the 
angels of God do him homage.'* And in regard to the angels he 
saith, << He that maketh his angels as winds, and his ministers^ 
as a flame of fire : '* but to the Son he saith, << Thy throne — God 
— is eternal ; and the scepter of uprightness is the scepter of his 
kingdom : thou hast loved righteousness and hated unrighteous- 
ness ; ® therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of 

(i. 1-9.) 



• Or, since the last of those days. ^ Gr. , constituted the ages. 

Or, a beaming forth of his glo7-y. ^ Gr. , conductors of public worship. 



® Gr , lazvlessness. 



28 



434 HEBREWS 

exultation beyond thy companions.*' And: *< Thou, Lord, didst 
found the earth at the beginning, and the heavens are the works 
of thy hands ; they shall perish, but thou endurest ; and they 
shall all grow old like a mantle ; thou shalt roll them up as a 
garment, and they shall be changed like a mantle ; but thou art 
the same, and thy years shall not cease.'* But did he ever say 
to any one of the angels, <<Sit on my right hand, until I make 
thine enemies thy footstool *' ? Are they not all ministering spir- 
its, sent forth to do service for the sake of those who shall inherit 
salvation? 

Therefore we ought to give very careful attention to the things 
that we have heard, lest possibly we should drift away from them. 
For since the word spoken through messengers proved reliable, and 
every transgression and disobedience received a due requital, how 
shall we escape, if we disregard so great a salvation? seeing that it, 
after having been at first announced through the Lord, was authen- 
ticated to us by those who heard it : God bearing testimony together 
with them by signs and wonders and manifold works of power, and 
by distributions of the Holy Spirit ^ in accordance with his pleasure. 

For it was not to angels that he subjected the coming world,^ of 
which we are speaking. For one hath somewhere testified, saying: 
<< What is man, that thou shouldst be mindful of him ? or the son 
of man, that thou shouldst regard him ? Thou didst make him 
inferior to the angels for a little while ; thou hast crowned him 
with glory and honor ; thou hast put all things in subjection 
under his feet.*' For in subjecting all things to him, he left noth- 
ing unsubjected to him. But now we do not yet see all things sub- 
jected to him. But we do behold him who was made inferior to the 
angels for a little while ( that is, Jesus ) crowned with glory and 
honor, through the suffering of death, in order that by the loving- 
favor of God he should taste death for every one. For it was suit- 
able that he for whom are all things and through whom are all 
things, in bringing many sons unto glory, should make the Prince 

( i. lo— ii, lo.) 



Or, of holy spirit. ^ Gr. , the inhabited earth. 



HEBREWS 4JS 

of their salvation complete through sufferings. For both he who 
maketh holy and those who are made holy are all from one: for 
which reason he is not ashamed to call them brethren, saying: ''I 
will announce thy name to my brethren • in the midst of the 
assembly I will sing thy praise. '^ And again: ''I will confide 
in him." And again: *' Behold! I and the children whom God 
hath given me." Since the children, then, are sharers of blood 
and of flesh, he also himself participated equally in these: in order 
that, by means of death, he might put an end to him who possesseth 
the lordship of death — that is, the Devil, and might set free all 
those who through fear of death are all their lifetime held in 
bondage. 

For indeed he doth not at all concern himself with '^ angels, but 
he concerneth himself with ^ the offspring of Abraham. Wherefore 
it was necessary that he should be made like his brethren in all 
respects, in order that he might become merciful, and a trustworthy 
high priest in things relating to God, to make reconciliation ^ for 
the sins of the people. For in that wherein he himself suffered, 
being tempted,'^ he is able to help those who are tempted.® 

Wherefore, holy brethren, sharers in a heavenly calling,^ con- 
sider the Apostle and High Priest of our confession — Jesus, as 
being faithful to him who made him such, as also was Moses in 
His house. For he hath been thought worthy of greater honor than 
Mpses, by so much as he that designed ^ the house hath greater 
honor than the house. For every house is designed ^' by some one ; 
and he that designed ^ all things is God. And Moses indeed was 
faithful in all God's house as a steward, for an attestation of the 
things that were yet to be spoken ; but Christ, as a Son, is over his 
own house; and we are his house, if we hold fast our courage and 
the joyousness of our hope. 

( ii. ii-iii. 6.) 



'^Gr. , take hold of . ''Ibid. ^ Gr., propitiation. "^ Or, tried. 

•^ Or, tindergoing trial. * Or, invitatio7i : ( and so elsewhere.) 

^ Or, constructed. ^ Ibid. ' Ibid. 



436 HEBREWS 

Wherefore, as the Holy Spirit saith: << To-day, if ye will listen 
to his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation ^ dur- 
ing the day of trial in the wilderness, where your fathers tried 
me by proving me, and saw my doings forty years ; wherefore I 
was vexed with that generation, and said, < They are always 
wandering in their heart, and they have not learned my ways ; * 
so I swore in my anger, * They shall not enter into my rest : * ** 
therefore, 

Look to it, brethren, lest perhaps there shall be in any of you 
an evil heart of unbelief, in revolting from the Living God: but on 
the contrary, exhort one another day by day, as long as it is called 
To-day, lest any one among you be hardened by the deceitfulness 
of his sin : for we have become partners of the Christ, if only we 
hold fast the beginning of our confidence firm to the end. When it 
is said, <* To-day, if ye will listen to his voice, harden not your 
hearts, as in the provocation,'* ^ who were they who heard and pro- 
voked him? Were they not all indeed who came out of Egypt by 
means of Moses? And with whom was he vexed forty years? Was 
it not with those who sinned, whose dead bodies fell in the wilder- 
ness? And to whom did he swear that they should not enter into 
his rest, but to those who were disobedient? So we see that they 
were not able to enter in because of unbelief. 

Let us then fear, lest possibly, while a promise is still remain- 
ing of entering into his rest, any of you should fail to obtain ^ it. 
For indeed we have had Good-tidings announced to us, even as they 
had ; but the word which they heard did not profit them, because it 
was not mingled with faith in the hearers. We therefore who have 
faith are entering into that rest; as he said: **So that I swore in 
my anger, < They shall not enter into my rest.' '' Although his 
works have been going on from the foundation of the world, yet it 
hath been spoken somewhere concerning the seventh day in this 
manner: << And God rested on the seventh day from all his 
works : *' and here again : << They shall not enter into my rest.'' 

(iii. 7— iv. 5.) 



"^ Gr., imbiitering. ^' Ibid. '■ Gr., prove to come short. 



I 



HEBREWS 437 

Since then it remaineth that some might enter into it, and those 
to whom the Good-tidings were first announced failed to enter in on 
account of their disobedience, he again fixeth a certain day ( that is, 
To-day), saying in David so long a time afterward, as had been said 
before, << To-day if ye will listen to his voice, harden not your 
hearts.** For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not be after- 
ward speaking of another day. There is reserved, then, a Sabbath- 
rest for the people of God. For he that hath entered into his rest 
hath himself also rested from his labors, even as God did from his 
own. 

Let us therefore make earnest effort to enter into that rest, so 
that no one shall fall by means of the same pattern of disobedience. 
For the word of God is living, and energetic, and more cutting than 
any two-edged knife, even penetrating to the severing of soul and 
spirit, yea, even of the joints and marrow, and able to judge ^ the 
inmost purposes and thoughts of the heart. For there is no created 
thing that is concealed from his sight; but all things are naked and 
laid bare to the eyes of him with whom we have a reckoning. 

Since then we have a great High Priest who hath passed through 
the heavens — Jesus, the Son of God, let us hold fast our confession ; 
for we have not a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our 
weaknesses, but one who was tried in all respects in the same man- 
ner as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come before the 
throne of grace ^ with boldness, that we may receive mercy, and may 
find grace ^ for seasonable aid. 

For every high priest who is taken from among men, is ap- 
pointed on behalf of men over things relating to God, that he may 
both present gifts and offer sacrifices on account of sins : one who is 
able to bear gently with the ignorant and the erring^ since he him- 
self also is clothed with infirmity, and on account of it is under 
obligation, as for the people, so also for himself, to make offering on 
account of sins. 

( iv. 6— V. 3.) 



^ Or, discern, or, criticize. ** Or, favor, blessing, ' Ibid. 



438 HEBREWS 

And no one taketh to himself this honor, but only when called 
by God, as Aaron was. So the Christ also did not exalt himself to 
become a high priest; but he who said to him, << My Son art thou ; 
this day I have begotten thee : ** as he saith also at another time, 
<<Thou art a priest forever after the manner^ of Melchizedek.** 
And he, — having in the days of his earthly life offered up petitions 
and supplications with strong crying and tears to him who had 
power to rescue him out of death, and having been heard for his 
reverent fear, — although he was a Son, yet learned obedience from 
the things which he suffered ; and having been made complete, he 
became to all who obey him the source of eternal salvation, having 
been addressed by God as << a high priest after the manner of Mel- 
chizedek.** 

Concerning which matter there is much for us to say; and it is 
difficult of explanation, because ye have become dull of understand- 
ing. For indeed, when on account of the lapse of time ye ought to 
be teachers, ye yourselves need to be again taught what are the 
rudimental things of the beginning of the utterances of God, and 
have come to be in need of milk and not of solid food. For every 
one who partaketh of milk is inexperienced in the word of righteous- 
ness; for he is a babe. But solid food is for the mature, such as 
through habit have their faculties trained to discriminate between 
good and bad. 

Wherefore, leaving this discussion of the preeminence of the 
Christ, let us be borne on toward that which bringeth to completion : 
not laying anew a foundation of turning away from dead works, and 
of faith toward God, of baptizings, of instruction, of laying on of 
hands, of a resurrection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. And 
we will do this, if God shall permit. For it is impossible to renew 
again to repentance those who have been once enlightened, and 
have tasted the heavenly gift, and have become partakers of the 
Holy Spirit,^ and have tasted the good word of God and the powers 
of the future age, and then fallen away : since they have crucified 

(v, 4 — vi. 6.) 



^ Gr., class, order, rank : (and so in context.) ^ Or, a holy spirit. 



HEBREWS 43Q 

anew the Son of God for themselves, and exposed him to disgrace. 
For the land that hath drunk the rain that cometh often upon it, and 
produceth plants useful to those by whom it is cultivated, receiveth 
a blessing from God: but if it should bear thorns and thistles, it is 
judged worthless, and near to a curse; the end of which is to be 
burned. 

But, beloved, we are persuaded better things concerning you, and 
things that belong to '^ salvation, even though we do speak thus ; for 
God is not unjust, so as to forget your work and the love which ye 
have shown toward his name, in having rendered service to the 
saints and in continuing to render it. And we greatly desire that 
each one of you should show the same earnestness for the full pos- 
session of your hope even to the end, so that ye may not become 
sluggish, but be imitators of those who through faithfulness and 
constancy inherit the promises. 

For when God made the promise to Abraham, since he had no 
one greater to swear by, he swore by himself, saying, << Surely I 
will greatly bless thee, and I will abundantly multiply thee.*' 
And so, having patiently endured, he obtained what was promised. 
( For men swear by one greater than themselves ; and in every con- 
troversy among them, the oath is a finality for confirmation.) 

In the matter in which God wished to show more fully to the 
heirs of the promise the unchangeableness of his purpose, he inter- 
vened with an oath : in order that, through two unchangeable things 
in which it is impossible for God ever to be false, v/e who have taken 
refuge in him might have a strong encouragement to take firm hold 
of the hope placed before us, which we have as an anchor of the 
soul firm and iecure, and entering into the inside of the curtain, 
whither Jesus hath entered as a forerunner on our behalf, since he 
hath become << a high priest forever after the manner of Melchi- 
zedek.*' 

Now tins Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of God Most High, 

( vi. 7 — vii. I.) 



« Or, Ji old fast to. 



440 HEBREWS 

who met Abraham on his return from smiting the kings, and blessed 
him, and to whom Abraham divided a tenth part of all, (being first 
translated. King of Righteousness, and then also being King of 
Salem — that is. King of Peace, without father, without mother, 
without pedigree, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, 
but made to be like the Son of God,) continueth to be a priest 
perpetually. 

Now consider how great a man this was, to whom Abraham the 
patriarch gave a tenth out of the best of the booty. And indeed 
those of the sons of Levi that take the priesthood have a statute that 
they should take the tenths from the people in accordance with the 
Law — that is, from their brethren, although these have descended 
from Abraham : but he whose pedigree is not traced from them re- 
ceived a tenth from Abraham, and blessed him who had the prom- 
ises. But, without any dispute, the less is blessed by the greater. 
And here men who die receive the tenths ; but there, one of whom it 
is testified that he is living. And, as one may say, even Levi, who 
receiveth the tenths, paid the tenths through Abraham ; for he was 
yet in the loins of his ancestor when Melchizedek met him. 

If therefore perfection had been through the Levitical priest- 
hood, (for under it the people received the Law,) what further need 
was there that a different priest should arise, after the manner of 
Melchizedek, and who should be said to be not after the manner of 
Aaron? Because, since the priesthood is changed, there becometh 
of necessity a change of law also. For he of whom these things are 
spoken belongeth to a different tribe, from which no one hath at- 
tended at the altar; for it is well known that our Lord descended 
from Judah, in regard to which tribe Moses said nothing concerning 
priests. 

And the matter is yet more fully evident, if after the like- 
ness of Melchizedek there ariseth a different priest, who be- 
came such not according to a law of physical ^ ordinance, but 
in accordance with the energy of an indestructible^ life; for 

( vii. 2-17. ) 



Qx., Jleshly. ^ Gr., itidisscluble. 



HEBREWS 441 

it is affirmed, <<Thou art a priest forever, after the manner of 
Melchizedek.'* 

For there hath come to be on the one hand a setting aside of the 
previous statute on account of its weakness and uselessness, ( for 
the Law completed nothing,) and on the other hand a bringing in 
upon it of a superior hope, by means of which we come near to 
God. And by so much as this was not without the taking of an 
oath, ( for on the one hand they became priests without taking an 
oath, and he on the other hand with the taking an oath by him who 
said to him, << The Lord hath sworn, and will not change his 
mind, < Thou art a priest forever,' ") by so much also Jesus be- 
came a surety of a superior dispensation.^ 

And on the one hand there are many who have become priests, 
because by means of death they have been prevented from continu- 
ing; but he, on the other hand, hath his priesthood intransmissible, 
because he continueth forever. Wherefore also he hath power to 
save to the uttermost those who come to God through him, because 
he is ever living, so as to be present with him on their behalf. 

For such a high priest was suitable for us, — holy, guiltless, un- 
defiled, separated from sinners, and having become higher than the 
heavens; who hath no daily necessity, like those other priests, to 
offer sacrifices first on account of his own sins and then on account 
of those of the people ; for this he did once for all in offering up 
himself. For the Law constituteth men high-priests who have in- 
firmity; but the word of the oath, which was later than the Law, 
constituted a Son, inaugurated forever.^ 

Now the summary of what we are saying, is this : We have such 
a high priest, who is seated on the right hand of the throne of the 
Majesty in the heavens: a minister of holy things, and of the genu- 
ine tabernacle, which the Lord — not man — set up. For every 
high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices : wherefore 
it is necessary that this one also should have something which he 

( vii. 18 — viii. 3.) 



Or, covenant. "^ Or, i7i perpetuity. 



442 HEBREWS 

might offer. Now if he were on earth, he would not be a priest at 
all, since there are those who offer the gifts according to the Law : 
( those who minister with a mere representation and shadow of the 
heavenly things, as Moses was instructed when about to build the 
tabernacle, for he said, << See that thou make all things according 
to the model that was shown thee in the mount : ** ) but now he 
hath obtained a ministry that is superior in proportion as he is a 
mediator of a superior dispensation, one that hath been enacted 
upon superior promises. 

For if that first dispensation had been faultless, a place would 
not have been sought for a second. But, finding fault with it, he 
said to them: << Behold, the days are coming, saith the Lord, 
when I will establish a new dispensation with respect to the house 
of Israel and the house of Judah : not according to the dispensa- 
tion that I made for their fathers in the day when I took them by 
the hand to lead them forth from tiie land of Egypt ; for they did 
not continue in my dispensation, and I did not regard them, saith 
the Lord. But this is the dispensation that I will establish for 
the house of Israel after these days, saith the Lord : I will put 
my laws into their mind, and I will write them upon their heart ; 
and I will be a God to them, and they shall be to me a people ; 
and they shall not every man teach his fellow citizen and every 
man his brother, saying, < Know the Lord,' because they all 
shall know me, from the least of them to the greatest ; for I will 
be merciful to their iniquities, and I will no longer remember 
their sins.*' In his saying, << A new dispensation,'' he hath made 
the first out of date; and that which is becoming out of date and is 
growing aged, is near to vanishing away. 

Now, then, the first dispensation had regulations of religious 
vrorship and its earthly sanctuary. For the front tabernacle was 
furnished; and in it were the lampstands, and the table, and the 
setting forth of the loaves; and this is called Holy: ^ and behind 

( viii. 4 — ix. 3.) 
'^ Gr. , holies. 



HEBREWS 443 

the second curtain was the tabernacle that was called Most Holy,^ 
having in it the golden incense-altar, and the ark of the covenant 
overlaid on all sides with gold, in which were a golden urn contain- 
ing the manna, and Aaron's rod that sprouted, and the tables of the 
covenant; and above this the cherubs of glory overshadowing the 
mercy-seat : concerning which things we can not now speak in detail. 
Now, these things having been thus arranged, the priests go in con- 
tinuously into the front tabernacle, performing the services of wor- 
ship; but into the interior one the high priest only, once in the year, 
with the blood which he offereth on his own behalf as well as for 
the errors of the people : the Holy Spirit indicating this, that the 
way into the Holy place ^' is not yet made clear so long as the first 
tabernacle is standing. For it is a symbol for the time of its exist- 
ence, under which gifts and sacrifices are being offered, that have 
not power to perfect the worshiper as respects conscience, because 
they have reference only to eatings and drinkings and various bap- 
tizings — human ordinances imposed until a time of rectification. 

But an Anointed One "^ hath come, a high priest of the good 
things that have come through a superior and more complete taber- 
nacle — one not made by hands, that is, not of the same construc- 
tion ; and, not by means of the blood of goats and calves, but by 
means of his own blood, hath entered once for all into the Holy 
place, having procured eternal redemption. For since the blood of 
goats and calves, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling the defiled, 
purify to the cleansing of the flesh, how much rather shall the blood 
of the Anointed One/^ who through the Eternal Spirit ® offered him- 
self without blemish to God, purify your conscience from lifeless 
works, so that ye may serve a Living God. 

And for this purpose he is a Mediator of a new dispensation ; in 
order that, a death having taken place for redemption from the 
transgressions that were under the former dispensation, those may 
receive the promise who have been called to be of the eternal inherit- 

(ix. 4-15.) 



Gr. , holies of holies. ^ Or, Most Holy : Gr. , holies : (so in context.) 

Gr., Christos. '^ Ibid. ® Or, o;z eternal spirit. 



^ppf. HEBREWS 

ance. For where there is a will, the death of the testator necessa- 
rily follows; for a will is of force concerning-'^ the dead, but it is of 
no force at all while the testator is living. 

For not even was the former dispensation inaugurated without 
blood. For when the whole ordinance according to the Law had 
been told to the people by Moses, he took the blood of the calves 
and the goats, with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled 
both the scroll and all the people, saying, <<This is the blood of 
the dispensation which God hath enjoined upon you/* And also 
he sprinkled with the blood, in like manner, the tabernacle and all 
the utensils of the religious service. Indeed almost all things are 
purified by blood according to the Law; and without shedding of 
blood there is no remission. 

It was necessary, therefore, that the representations of the 
things that are in the heavens should be purified by these ; but the 
heavenly things themselves by sacrifices superior to these. For 
Christ did not enter into the Holy place made by hands — em- 
blem of the genuine, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the 
presence of God on our behalf. And it was not necessary that he 
should offer himself many times, ( as the high priest entereth into 
the Holy place year by year with blood not his own,) for then he 
must have suffered many times since the foundation of the world : 
but now, once only, at the consummation of the ages, he hath been 
revealed in order to abolish sin by the sacrifice of himself. And as 
it is appointed to men once to die, and after that, judgment, so also 
the Christ, having been once offered to bear the sins of many, will 
appear the second time apart from sin, for the salvation of those who 
are waiting for him. 

For the Law, since it containeth but a shadow of the good things 
to come, not an exact likeness of the things, hath not power, through 
these yearly sacrifices which they are offering continuously, ever to 
make perfect those who approach. For in that case would they not 
have ceased to be offered, because the worshipers, having been 

( ix. 1 6 — X. 2.) 
^ Gr. , upon. 



HEBREWS 445 

purified once for all, would no longer have had consciousness of 
sins? But in these sacrifices there is a reminding of sins every 
year; for it is impossible that the blood of calves and goats should 
ever take away sin. Wherefore, on his coming into the world, he 
saith: '< Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire; but thou 
didst prepare a body for me : thou wast not pleased with even 
whole burnt-offerings for sin : then I said, Behold, I have come 
( it is written concerning me in the Book ) to do thy pleasure, 
God/^ He who said above, << Sacrifices and offerings and even 
whole burnt-offerings for sin** (such as are offered in accordance 
with the Law) << thou didst not desire nor take delight in,** then 
said, '< Behold, I have come to do thy pleasure.** He abolished 
the former, in order that he may establish the latter. For by this 
pleasure of his we have been consecrated through the offering of the 
body of Jesus Christ once for all. Now, every priest standeth day 
after day performing religious service, and offering the same kind 
of sacrifices again and again, such as have no power ever entirely 
to remove sins. But this one, having offered one sacrifice only on 
account of sins, hath taken his seat in perpetuity on the right hand 
of God, from this time forth waiting until his enemies shall be put 
under his feet ; for by one offering he hath completed ^ forever ^ 
those who are consecrated. And the Holy Spirit also testifieth to 
us : for after saying, < ' This is the dispensation that I will establish 
in regard to them after those days, saith the Lord : I will put my 
laws upon their heart, and upon their mind I will write them,** 
he saith, '< their sins and their lawlessness I will remember no 
more at all.** Now where a remission'^ of these hath taken place, 
there is no longer any offering on account of sin. 

Therefore, brethren, since we have boldness for entrance into 
the Holy place by means of the blood of Jesus, by the way which he 
inaugurated for us, — a newly made and living way, — through the 
curtain, (that is, his human body,) and since we have a great priest 

(x. 3-21.) 



Ox, perfected, ^ Qx., in perpetuity, ^ (^x,^ sending away. 



446 HEBREWS 

over the house of God, let us approach with a true heart, in com- 
plete confidence of faith. And since we have had our hearts sprin- 
kled from an evil conscience, and our body cleansed with pure 
water, let us holdfast the confession of our hope firmly, (for he 
who promised is faithful ; ) and let us regard one another so as to 
stimulate one another to love and good works. And let us not for- 
sake our own assemblies, as is the habit of some ; but let us exhort 
one another : and so much the more as ye see the day approaching. 

For if we sin deliberately^ after having received a clear knowl- 
edge of the truth, there is no longer in reserve a sacrifice on account 
of sins, but a kind of fearful expectation of judgment, and of a 
fierceness of fire that will devour the opposers. Any one who hath 
disregarded the law of Moses dieth without pity on the testimony of 
two or three witnesses : of how much worse punishment do ye think 
he will be judged worthy, who hath trampled on the Son of God, 
and hath deemed the blood of the dispensation by which he was 
consecrated, to be common blood, and hath insulted the Spirit of 
grace? For we know who said, *< Retribution is mine; I will 
requite : '' and again, << The Lord will judge his people/* It is a 
terrible thing to fall into the hands of a Living God. 

But call to mind the former days, in which, having become en- 
lightened, ye endured a great struggle with sufferings: on the one 
hand being made an exhibition by both reproaches and afflictions, 
and on the other hand having become associates with those who 
were so treated. For ye not only suffered together with those who 
were in prison, but endured the plundering of your property cheer- 
fully, because ye know that ye have a better possession, even one 
that is lasting. Therefore do not throw away your courage, since it 
hath great recompense. For ye have need of endurance, in order 
that, when ye shall have done the will of God, ye may receive the 
promise: << For yet a little while ** — ( how little! how little! ) — 
<< he that is coming will come, and will not delay : and he that is 
righteous from faith, shall live ; but if he shrink back, my soul 

( X. 22-38.) 



Or, purposely. 



HEBREWS 447 

hath no delight in him.** But we are not of shrinking back unto 
destruction; but on the contrary, are of faith unto the gaining of 
life. 

Now faith is an assurance of things hoped for, a conviction of 
facts even when not seen ; for by this the ancients were testified to. 

By faith we understand that the ages were determined ^ by God's 
word,'^ so that what is seen did not come into being out of things 
that are apparent. 

By faith Abel offered to God a fuller sacrifice than Cain, on ac- 
count of which it was testified that he was righteous, for God gave 
testimony upon his gifts; and through this faith, although dead, he 
still speaketh. 

By faith Enoch was translated, so as not to see death ; and he 
was not found, because God had translated him; for before his 
translation it had been testified that he pleased God. ( And without 
faith it is impossible to please him ; for it is necessary that he who 
approacheth God should believe that he is, and so continueth to be 
a rewarder to those who earnestly seek him.) 

By faith Noah, having received intimation of things not seen as 
yet, taking forethought, constructed an ark for the saving of his 
family: through which faith he condemned the world, and became 
an heir of the righteousness that is through faith. 

By faith Abraham, when called, obeyed, and went forth toward 
a place which he was to receive for an inheritance; and he went 
forth while not understanding whither he was going. By faith he 
dwelt in the land of promise as in a foreign land, and lived in tents, 
with Isaac and Jacob, the joint-heirs of the same promise; for he 
was expecting a city that hath foundations, the architect and builder 
of which is God. 

By faith also Sarah herself received strength to conceive even 
when beyond the prime of life, since she deemed him trustworthy 
who had promised : wherefore indeed there descended from one per- 

(x. 39— xi- 12.) 



Or, adjusted. ^ Or, a word from God. 



448 HEBREWS 

son ( and in respect to this as if dead) as the stars of the heaven in 
multitude, and as the sand that is by the seaside that can not be 
counted. 

In accordance with their faith, all these died without having 
obtained the promises, but having seen and welcomed them from 
afar, and having confessed that they were strangers and travelers on 
the earth. Now those who say such things show clearly that they 
are seeking for a country of their own. And indeed if they had 
called to mind that country from which they had come out, they 
might have had opportunity to return; but now they are eager for a 
better, that is, a heavenly country : wherefore God is not ashamed 
of being called their God; for he hath prepared a city for them. 

By faith Abraham, being put to the test, brought Isaac as an 
offering: yea indeed, he that had received the promises was offer- 
ing his only-begotten son, in regard to whom it had been said, 
<< Through Isaac shall offspring be named for thee; ** reasoning 
with himself that God was able to raise him up even from the dead; 
whence he did receive him again figuratively. 

By faith also Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau, concerning things 
yet to be. 

By faith Jacob, when dying, blessed each of the sons of Joseph, 
and bowed in worship, leaning upon the top of his staff. 

By faith Joseph, when approaching the end of his life, had in 
mind the departure of the children of Israel, and gave directions 
concerning his bones. 

By faith Moses, having been born, was hidden three months by 
his parents, because they saw that he was a comely child; and they 
were not frightened at the king's edict. 

By faith Moses, when he became a man, refused to be called the 
son of Pharaoh's daughter; choosing to suffer ill-treatment with the 
people of God, rather than to have enjoyment of sin for a short 
time; esteeming the reproach of the Christ as greater riches than 
the treasures of Egypt : for he looked forward to the reward. By 
faith he departed from Egypt, not being terrified at the anger of the 
king; for he was courageous, as if seeing him who is unseen. By 

(xi. 13-28-.) 



HEBREWS 44^ 

faith he instituted the Passover, and the affusion of the blood in 
order that the destroyer of the first-born should not touch them. 

By faith they passed through the Red Sea as if through a dry 
land : which the Egyptians made an attempt to do, and were swal- 
lowed up. 

By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they had been 
passed around seven days. By faith Rahab the harlot ^ did not per- 
ish with the disobedient, because she received the spies with peace. 

And what shall I say farther? for time will fail me if I tell of 
Gideon, of Barak, of Samson, of Jephthah; of David also, and of 
Samuel, and the prophets: of those who through faith subdued king- 
doms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, shut the mouths 
of lions, quenched the power of fire, escaped the edge of the 
sword, from weakness were made strong, became mighty in war, 
routed armies of enemies. Women received their dead as if out of 
a resurrection : and some were beaten to death, not accepting the 
ransom, in order that they might obtain a better resurrection : and 
others had experience of insults and scourgings, and of chains and 
imprisonment besides : they were stoned, they were put to the rack, 
they were sawn in two, they were slain with the sword : they roamed 
about, clothed with sheepskins, with goatskins : they were destitute, 
afflicted, ill-treated, (the world was not worthy of them,) wandering 
among deserts and mountains and caves and fissures of the earth. 

And all these, having been testified to through their faith, did 
not receive the promise, because God had provided something better 
in connection with us, in order that they should not be made com- 
plete apart from us. 

Therefore, since we have surrounding us so great a cloud of 
witnesses, let us also, having laid aside every incumbrance, even 
the sin that doth easily beset us, run with perseverance the race that 
lieth before us, looking forward toward Jesus the Leader ^ and Per- 
fecter of our faith; who, for the sake of the joy that was lying be- 

( xi. 29 — xii. 2.) 



^ Or, innkeeper : Gr. , vender, '^ Or, Beginner. 

29 



450 HEBREWS 

fore him, endured the cross, disregarding shame, and hath taken his 
seat at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider him who 
endured such great opposition against himself from sinners, so that 
ye may not become weary, being fainthearted in your souls. 

Ye have not yet resisted as far as to blood, contending against 
sin ; and ye have entirely forgotten the admonition which reasoneth 
with you as with sons: << My son, do not slight the discipline^ of 
the Lord, nor faint when reproved by him ; for whom the Lord 
loveth, he disciplineth,^ and scourgeth every son whom he 
receiveth/^ Be patient unto disciplining: God beareth himself 
toward you as toward sons ; for what son is there whom the father 
doth not discipline? But if ye are without discipline, of which all 
have become partakers, then ye are spurious children, and not sons. 
Since then we had fathers of our bodies to discipline us, and we 
paid them deference, shall we not much rather be subject to the 
Father of our spirits, and live? For they indeed for a few days dis- 
ciplined us according to their own pleasure; but he for our advan- 
tage, that we might partake of his holiness. All discipline seemeth 
for the time to be not for joy but for grief; but afterward it yieldeth 
peaceful fruit to those who have been well trained thereby — the 
fruit of righteousness. 

Wherefore, << restore the relaxed hands and the palsied knees,*' 
and make straight tracks with your feet, so that what is lame shall 
not be dislocated, but rather be healed. 

Follow after peace with all men, and the holiness without which 
no man shall see the Lord : looking carefully lest any one fall away ^ 
from the grace of God ; lest any root of bitterness spring up and 
cause trouble, and many be defiled thereby; lest any be unchaste, 
or irreligious like Esau, who for one portion of food sold even his 
birthrights. For ye know that even afterward, when he desired to 
inherit the blessing, he was rejected; for he found no opportunity 
for his change of mind, though he sought it earnestly with tears. 

(xii. 3-17.) 



^ Gr. , child-training : ( and so in context.) ^ Gr. , traineth as a child : 

"^ Gr. , come behind, ( and so in context.) 



HEBREWS 451 

For ye have not come to a searching and scorching fire, and to 
gloominess and darkness and tempest, and a trumpet-peal, and a 
sound of words, whose hearers entreated that not a word should be 
added; for they did not endure the injunction, <<If even a beast 
touch the mountain, it shall be stoned: '' and so fearful was the 
appearance, that Moses said, << I am exceedingly frightened and 
trembling.** But ye have come to Mount Zion, even to the city of 
the Living God, to a heavenly Jerusalem, and to tens of thousands 
of angels, to the entire assembly and congregation of the first-born 
who are enrolled in the heavens: also to God the Judge of all, and 
to the spirits of righteous men made complete, and to Jesus a Me- 
diator of a new dispensation, and to blood of sprinkling that speak- 
eth something better than Abel.* 

See that ye do not disregard him that speaketh. For since they 
did not escape, when they disregarded him who warned them on 
earth, much rather shall not we, if we turn away from him who is 
from the heavens ; whose voice then shook the earth, but now he 
hath proclaimed, saying, << Once more I will shake not the earth 
only, but also the heaven.** And this <*Once more** signifieth 
the removal of the things shaken, as of things made by hands, so 
that the things not shaken may remain. Therefore, since we are 
receiving a kingdom that can not be shaken, let us be thankful, so 
as to offer service acceptable to God with reverent fear and awe; 
for, << our God is a consuming fire.** 

Let brotherly love dwell among you. Do not forget hospitality 
to strangers; for thereby some have unwittingly received angels as 
guests. 

Be mindful of those in chains, as if m chains together with 
them ; of those who are being ill-treated, as if ye yourselves also 
were in their body. 

Let marriage be held in honor in all respects, and let the bed 
be pure; for the unchaste and the unfaithful God will judge. 

( xii. 18 — xiii. 4. ) 



^ Or, speaketh stronger than A bel. 



452 HEBRE WS 

Let your disposition be free from avarice. Be content with what 
ye have; for he himself hath said, <*I will never let go* of thee, 
nor will I ever desert thee.'' So that we may say with confidence, 
** The Lord is my helper ; I will not fear anything that man may 
do to me." 

Be mindful of those who are your leaders, who have spoken to 
you the word of God; and attentively considering the outcome of 
their manner of life, imitate their faith. ^ 

Jesus Christ is yesterday and to-day the same; also unto the 
ages. 

Be not carried aside by diverse and strange teachings; for it is 
a good thing that the heart be made firm by grace, not by foods, by 
which those have not been benefited who have regulated their life 
by them. 

We have an altar, of which those who serve the tabernacle have 
no right to eat. For the bodies of those animals whose blood is 
brought into the Holy place by the high priest on account of sin, 
are burned outside the camp. For this reason Jesus also, in order 
that he might sanctify the people through his own blood, suffered 
outside the gate. Let us therefore go forth to him outside the camp, 
bearing his reproach. For we have not here a city that is enduring; 
but we are earnestly seeking the city that is to be. Through him, 
then, let us be always offering up a sacrifice of praise to God : that 
is, the fruit of lips confessing his name. And be not forgetful of 
beneficence and sharing with others; for with such offerings^ God 
is greatly pleased. 

Be obedient to your leaders, and submit to them ; for they are 
watchful in behalf of your souls, as those who shall give an account, 
so that they may do this with joy and not with lamenting; for this 
would be unprofitable for you. 

Pray for us; for we are persuaded that we have a good con- 
science, desiring to conduct ourselves honorably in all things. And 
I entreat you to do this the more earnestly, so that I may be restored 

to you the sooner. , ... 

^ (xm. 5-19- ) 



* Or, neglect. ^ Or, fidelity, ^ Or, worship. 



HEBREWS 4S3 

Now may the God of peace, who through the blood of the eternal 
covenant brought up from the dead the great Shepherd of the flock 
— even our Lord Jesus, thoroughly train you in everything good, so 
that ye may do his pleasure, working in you that which is accept- 
able in his sight, through Jesus Christ: and to him be the glory 
unto the ages of the ages : Amen. 

Now I entreat you, brethren, permit this word of exhortation; 
for it is with few words that I have been writing to you. 

Know that our brother Timothy hath been set at liberty; with 
whom, if he come soon, I will see you. 

Salute all your leaders and all the saints. The brethren from 
Italy salute you. 

The loving-favor be with you all. 

Note. — The authorship of the foregoing letter is unknown. The style is 
clearly not that of the apostle Paul. Eminent scholars are of the opinion that it 
may have been written by either Apollos or Barnabas: more probably the former. 

( xiii. 20-25.) 



LETTER 



OF 



JAMES 



J 



AMES,^ a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the 
Twelve Tribes that are of the Dispersion : Joy to you. 



Esteem it all joy, my brethren, when ye meet with manifold 
trials ; since ye know that the testing of your faith worketh out con- 
stancy. And let constancy have complete work, so that ye may be 
complete and entire, coming short in nothing. 

But if any one of you lacketh wisdom, let him ask it from God, 
who giveth liberally to all, and reproacheth not; and it will be 
given to him. But let him ask with faith, without the least hesita- 
tion;^ for he that hesitateth ^ is like a surge of the sea, wind-driven 
and storm-tossed : for let not that man think that he shall obtain 
anything from the Lord, since he is a double-minded man, unstable 
in all his ways. 

Let the lowly brother glory in his uplifting, and the rich one in 
his humbling, because he will pass aw^ay like the flower of an herb. 
For the sun cometh up with a scorching heat, and drieth up the 
herb, and the flower thereof falleth off, and the beauty of its appear- 
ance perisheth: even so will the rich man be blighted in his 

schemes. '^ 

(i. i-ii.) 



Gr. , Jacobus, or, Jacob. ^ Or, arguing, or, doubting. 

'^ Or, argueth. or, doubteth. ^ Gr. , goitigs. 



456 JAMES 

Blessed is the man who endureth trial : because, when he hath 
been proved, he shall receive the crown of Life ^ which the Lord hath 
promised to those who love him. Let no one say, when he is being 
tempted, " I am tempted from God ; " for God is not tempted by evil 
things, and he himself tempteth no one. But each man is tempted 
by his own undue desire, being drawn away and enticed by it. 
Then this desire, having conceived, giveth birth to sin ; and the sin, 
when matured, bringeth forth death. Be not deceived, my beloved 
brethren. 

Every good gift and every perfect bounty is from above, and 
Cometh down from the Father of the stars, with whom there is not 
the least variation, or shade of change. Moved by his own purpose, 
he gave us birth by the word of truth, that we should be a kind of 
first-fruit of his creatures. Know this, my beloved brethren. 

But let every man be quick to hear, slow to speak, slow to anger; 
for man's anger doth not work out God's righteousness. ^ Where- 
fore, putting away all impurity and overflow of wickedness, receive 
with meekness the implanted word, which hath power to save your 
souls. ^ And become doers of the Word, and not hearers merely, 
deluding yourselves. Because, if any one is a hearer of the Word 
and not a doer, he is like a man observing his natural face in a 
mirror; for he hath observed himself, and gone away, and presently 
forgotten what kind of man he was. But he that hath looked care- 
fully for a perfect law — the law of liberty, and continued to do so, 
being not a forgetful hearer but a practical doer, this man shall be 
blessed in his doing. 

If any one thinketh that he is religious, ^ while he doth not con- 
trol his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, that man's religion^ is 
worthless. ^ Pure and stainless religion ^ before our God and Father 
is this : to care for orphans and widows in their affliction, and that 
one keep himself spotless from the world. 

(i. 12-27.) 



•* Gr. , the Life. ^ See note, p. 335. '^ Or, lives. 

*^Gr. , a worshiper. ®Gr. , worship. ^Gr., empty. ^ Gr., worship. 



JAMES 457 

My brethren, do ye, while ye make distinction of persons, hold 
the Faith of our Lord Jesus Christ in honor? For if there cometh 
into your assembly a man with gold rings, in gorgeous apparel, and 
there cometh in also a poor man in soiled clothing, and ye have re- 
gard to him that weareth the gorgeous apparel, and say, " Sit thou 
here in a good place," and say to the poor man, " Stand thou there, 
or sit at my footstool," do ye not make distinctions within your- 
selves, and become discriminators for bad reasons? 

Listen, my beloved brethren : hath not God chosen the poor of 
this world to be rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which he 
hath promised to those who love him? But ye have slighted^ the 
poor man. Do not the rich oppress you, and is it not they who 
drag you to the tribunals? Is it not they who revile the honorable 
Name by which ye are called? However, if ye fulfil the royal law 
according to the Writing, << Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thy- 
self,'* ye do well; but if ye make distinction of persons, ye commit 
sin, and are convicted by the law as transgressors. For whoever 
shall keep the whole law, but shall fail in a single thing, he be- 
cometh liable for all. For the law that saith, << Do not commit 
adultery,** also saith, <' Do not commit murder.** Now if thou 
dost not commit adultery, but dost commit murder, thou hast become 
a transgressor of law. So speak ye and so act, as those who are to 
be judged by a law of liberty. For judgment is pitiless to him who 
hath not shown pity : mercy boasteth itself over judgment. 

What benefit is there, my brethren, if one say that he hath faith, 
but he hath not works? Can his faith save him? If a brother or 
sister be destitute, and in want of daily food, and one of you say to 
them, '' Go in peace, warm yourselves and fill yourselves," but doth 
not give to them the necessaries of life, of what benefit is it? Even 
so, faith, if it hath not works, is dead in itself. But some one will 
say, " Thou hast faith, and I have works : show me thy faith apart 
from thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works." Dost 

(ii. 1-19.) 



* Gr. , dishonored. 



458 JAMES 

thou believe that God is One? thou doestwell: the demons also 
believe this, and shudder. But art thou willing to know, O sense- 
less ^ man, that the faith that is apart from works is worthless ? ^ 
Was not Abraham our father made righteous by works, in having 
offered up his son Isaac upon the altar? Thou seest that faith 
wrought together with his works, and through the works his faith 
was made complete; and the Writing was fulfilled that said, ** And 
Abraham had faith in God, and it was accounted to him as 
toward '^ righteousness;^* and he was called, <<God*s friend.** 
Ye see that through works a man is made righteous, and not by ^ 
faith alone. And in like manner was not Rahab the harlot ^ made 
righteous through works, in having entertained the spies,^ and sent 
them out by another way? For as the body apart from the spirit is 
dead, so also faith apart from its works is dead. 

Do not many of you become teachers, my brethren ; for we know 
that we shall receive severer judgment. For in many things we 
every one of us commit faults. If any one commit no fault in 
speech, the same is a complete man, able to control even the whole 
body. Now if we put the bits into the mouths of the horses, so that 
they may obey us, we indeed turn about their entire body. Observe 
also the ships, though they are so great, and are driven by violent 
winds, are yet turned about by a very small rudder, whither the im- 
pulse of the helmsman willeth. So also the tongue is a little mem- 
ber, but boasteth great things. Observe how small a fire inflameth 
how great a quantity of wood! And the tongue is a fire! As a 
world of iniquity the tongue is placed among our members; for it 
contaminateth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course ^ of life, 
and is set on fire by hell. For every kind ^' of wild beasts, and of 
birds, of reptiles, and of things in the sea, is tamed and hath been 
tamed by human skill ; but the tongue no man hath power to tame 

( ii. 20 — iii. 8.) 



" Gr. , empty. ^ Gr. , idle^ not working. ^ Or, unto. 

^ Gr., f?-07n. ® Or, innkeeper: Gr. , vender. * Gr., messengers. 

s Or, wheel. ^ Gr., nature. 



JAMES 459 

■ — a disorderly mischief ! full of deadly poison ! With it we bless 
the Lord and Father; and with it we curse men, who come into be- 
ing in the likeness of God: out of the same mouth come forth bless- 
ing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not so to be. 
Doth the spring send forth from the same opening sweet water and 
brackish ? Can a fig-tree, my brethren, yield olives, or a vine figs ? 
Neither can salt water yield sweet. 

Who among you is wise and intelligent? Let him show, with 
modesty of wisdom, the results of his good manner of life. But if 
ye have bitter envying and rivalry in your heart, are ye not contemp- 
tuous and false in regard to the truth ? This is not the wisdom that 
Cometh down from above, but is earthly, animal, demoniacal; for 
where envying and rivalry are, there is disorder and every wicked 
deed. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peace- 
able, gentle, easily persuaded, full of compassion and good fruits, not 
discordant, without hypocrisy. And a harvest of righteousness is 
sown by means of peace by those who practise peace. 

Whence are contentions and quarrels among you ? Are they not 
from your desires for pleasure that fight among themselves in your 
members ? Ye desire, and possess not : ye commit murder and are 
envious, but can not obtain : ye quarrel and contend : ye have not, 
because ye do not ask: ye ask, and do not receive, because ye ask 
with bad intent, that ye may waste it in your pleasures. Ye vow- 
breakers,^ do ye not know that the love of the world is enmity 
toward God.-* Whoever therefore is determined to be a lover of 
the world, maketh himself an enemy of God. Do ye think that the 
Writing saith untruthfully, <<He yearneth intensely for the spirit 
which he hath caused to dwell in us ** ? Yet he bestoweth greater 
favor; for it saith, << God setteth himself against the haughty, 
but he bestoweth favor upon the humble.*' Subject yourselves, 
therefore, to God; but resist the Devil, and he will flee from you. 

(iii. 9— iv. 7.) 



"■ Gr. , adulteresses. 



46o JAMES 

Come near to God, and he will come near to you. Cleanse your 
hands, ye sinners! and purify your hearts, ye double-souls! Be 
miserable, and lament, and weep! let your laughter be turned into 
lamentation, and your joy into sadness ! Humble yourselves before 
the Lord, and he will exalt you. 

Speak not against one another, brethren. He that speaketh 
against a brother, or judgeth his brother, speaketh against law, and 
judgeth law; but if thou judgest law, thou art not a doer of law, but 
a judge. One is Lawgiver and Judge — he who hath power to save 
and to destroy. Bat thou — who art thou, that thou judgest thy 
neighbor? 

Come now, ye that say, " To-day or to-morrow let us go to such 
a city, and spend a year there, and trade, and get gain," ( since ye 
do not know how much of your life there will be on the morrow; 
for ye are like a fog, appearing for a short time and then disappear- 
ing,) instead of your saying, " If the Lord will, we shall live, and 
will do this or that." But now ye are boastful with your preten- 
sions : all such boasting is wicked. To him, then, who knoweth to 
do what is good, and doeth it not, to him there is sin. 

Come now, ye rich men, weep and howl on account of your mis- 
eries that are coming upon you. Your wealth hath rotted; and your 
robes have become moth-eaten. Your gold and your silver are 
completely rusted; and their rust will be for testimony against you, 
and will consume your bodies in the last days as if ye had treasured 
up fire. Behold, the wages of the laborers who have harvested your 
fields, that are kept back by you, cry out; and the cries of those 
who reaped have entered into the ears of the Lord of Hosts. Ye 
have lived in luxury on the earth, and feasted yourselves : ye have 
pampered your hearts as in a day of slaughter. Ye have con- 
demned, ye have murdered, the righteous : is he not arrayed against 
you? 

Be patient, then, brethren, until the appearing of the Lord. 
Behold, the farmer waiteth for the precious fruit of the ground, and 

(iv. 8— V. 7.) 



JAMES 461 

is patient over it until it hath received the early and the late rain. 
Be ye also patient: keep your hearts firm: for the appearing of the 
Lord is near. Murmur ^ not against one another, brethren, lest ye 
be judged: behold, the Judge is standing before the doors. Take, 
brethren, for an example of suffering injury and of patience, the 
prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord. Behold, we deem 
those blessed, who have endured.^ Ye have heard of the patience 
of Job, and have seen the result from the Lord, that the Lord is full 
of pity, and compassionate. 

But before all things, my brethren, swear neither by the heaven, 
nor by the earth, nor by any other oath ; but let your Yes be Yes, 
and your No, No, that ye fall not under condemnation.*^ 

Is any one among you suffering ill-treatment? let him pray. 
Is any one joyful ? let him sing to the harp. Is any one sick among 
you ? let him call for the elders of the congregation ; and let them 
pray for him, having anointed him with oil in the name of the Lord: 
and the prayer of faith will restore the sick, and the Lord will raise 
him up; and if he be one who hath committed sin, it will be 
forgiven ^ him. 

Therefore confess your faults to one another, and pray for one 
another, so that ye may be healed. The prayer of a righteous man 
hath great power, for it is efficacious. Elijah was a man of like 
nature with us ; and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain ; and 
it rained not upon the land for three years and six months. And 
again he prayed; and the heaven gave rain, and the earth produced 
her fruit. 

My brethren, if any one among you be led astray from the truth, 

and one turn him back, know ye that he who turneth a sinner back 

from the error of his way, will save his soul ^ from death, and will 

cover a multitude of sins. 

(v. 8-20.) 



^ Gr., groan. ^ Or, persevered. '^ Or, iuio hypocrisy, 

^ Gr. , remitted. « Or, life. 



FIRST LETTER 



OF 



PETER 



PETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the chosen ones who are 
sojourners of the Dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, 
Asia and Bithynia, chosen in accordance with the foreknowl- 
edge of God the Father, in holiness ^ of spirit, unto obedience and 
sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Joy and peace be multi- 
plied to you. 

Blessed be ^ the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
in accordance with his great mercy regenerated us unto a hope that 
is a living one through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the 
dead, for an inheritance that is imperishable and unstained and un- 
fading, kept in the heavens for us who are guarded by the power of 
God through faith unto a salvation ready to be revealed in the last 
time. And in this ye are exulting, although now for a little while 
from necessity ye are grieved by manifold trials, in order that the 
proving of your faith ( which is far more precious than gold, that 
perisheth though tested by fire ) may be found to be unto praise and 
glory and honor at the revealing of Jesus Christ: whom, though ye 
have not seen, ye love; and in whom ye have faith, though ye do 
not now see him: and ye exult with joy unutterable and full of glo- 

(i. 1-8.) 



* Or, consecration. ^ Or, is. 



464 PETER (/.) 

rying, since ye are obtaining the result of your faith — the salvation 
of your souls. 

Concerning this salvation the prophets who prophesied concern- 
ing the blessing that should come to you, inquired and searched 
earnestly; for they searched as to whom or what time the Spirit of 
Christ that was in them pointed to, when it testified beforehand the 
sufferings that should come upon an Anointed One,* and the glories 
that should follow them. And it was revealed to them, that not for 
themselves only, but for you, were they administering these things, 
which have now been announced to you by those who declared to 
you the Good-tidings, with the Holy Spirit sent forth from heaven : 
into which things angels earnestly desire to examine. 

Wherefore, having girded up the loins of your mind, and being 
entirely sober, set your hope on the blessing brought to you by the 
revealing of Jesus Christ: as children of obedience, not conforming 
yourselves to your former desires while in your ignorance; but on 
the contrary, do ye yourselves become holy in all your conduct, like 
the Holy One who called you: for it is written, << Ye shall be 
holy,^ because I am holy.'* And since ye call on him as Father 
who judgeth impartially in accordance with one's doing, conduct 
yourselves in fear for the time of your sojourn : recognizing that ye 
have been redeemed, not with perishable things — silver or gold, 
from your foolish ^ mode of life inherited from your fathers, but with 
precious blood as of a lamb without blemish and without spot — 
that of Christ : who was indeed foreknown before the foundation of 
the world, but hath been revealed at the end ^ of the times on ac- 
count of you who through him have faith in God who raised him 
from the dead and gave him honor; so that your faith and hope may 
be toward God. 

Having purified your souls ^ by obedience to the truth unto un- 
feigned brotherly love from the heart, love one another intently, as 
those who have been born again,^ not from perishable seed but im- 

(i- 9-23-) 



•"Gr., Christ: Heb., Messiah. ^ Or, Be ye holy. *=Gr., empty. 

•^ Or, consummation. ^ Or, lives. ^ Or, from above ^ 



PETER (/.) 465 

perishable, through the word of a Living God and an abiding one. 
For: << All flesh is like grass, and all its glory like a flower of 
grass : the grass is dried up, and the flower falleth off ; but the 
word of the Lord continueth forever.** And this is the word of the 
Good-tidings which was declared to you. 

Therefore put away every kind of wickedness, and all deceit 
and hypocrisy and envyings, and all calumnies; and, like new-born 
babes, earnestly desire the spiritual * unadulterated milk, so that by 
means of it ye may grow unto salvation, since ye have tasted that 
the Lord is kind: coming to whom as a living stone, (rejected in- 
deed by men, but with God, chosen, honored,) ye yourselves also 
as living stones are being built up a spiritual house, so that a holy 
priesthood may offer spiritual sacrifices most acceptable to God 
through Jesus Christ. For it is contained in the Writing: << Be- 
hold, I lay in Zion a stone chosen to be the honored head of the 
corner ; and he who putteth his trust in it shall never be made 
ashamed.** 

For you, then, who believe, is the honor; but for those who be- 
lieve not, << the stone which the builders rejected hath come to be 
at the head of the corner,** and a stone of stumbling and a rock 
of offending; for they stumble because they are disobedient to the 
Word : and to this indeed they were appointed. 

But ye are a chosen race, a kingly priesthood, a holy nation, a 
people for possession ; so that ye may proclaim the excellencies of 
him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light: ye 
who once were not a people, but are now God's people; who did not 
receive mercy, but now have received mercy. 

Beloved, I entreat you, as sojourners and travelers, to keep 
yourselves from undue fleshly appetites, for they war against the 
soul: keeping your behavior honorable among the Gentiles; so that, 
while they are speaking against you as evil-doers, they may, from 

( i. 24 — ii. 12.) 



^ Or, rational, i.e., adapted to the spiritual nature, 
30 



I 



466 PETER (7.) 

your good deeds which they observe, glorify God in the day of 
investigation. 

Be subject to every human institution for the Lord's sake: 
whether it be to the king as supreme ; or to governors, as those sent 
by him for the punishment of evil-doers and the commendation of 
those who do well: (for so is the will of God, that by right-doing 
ye should muzzle the ignorance of senseless men : ) as free, yet not 
possessing freedom as a pretext for wickedness, but on the contrary 
as God's servants. Honor all men : love the brotherhood : fear 
God : honor the king. 

Let the house-servants be subject to their masters ^ with all fear: 
not only to the kind and reasonable, but also to those who are harsh. 
For this is a cause of joy, if on account of a godly conscience one 
endure griefs, suffering unjustly. For what ground of praise is 
there, if when ye commit a fault and are punished^ for it, ye are 
patient? But if ye are patient when ye do well and suffer for it, 
this is pleasing to God. For to this ye were called; because even 
Christ suffered in your behalf, leaving behind him a pattern, in 
order that ye should follow in his tracks; for he committed no sin, 
nor was any deceit found in his mouth. When he was reviled, he 
did not revile in turn : when he suffered, he did not threaten ; but 
he committed his cause to him who judgeth righteously. He him- 
self bore our sins in his own body upon the cross,^ in order that 
we, having become separated from our sins, should be alive to right- 
eousness; for by his bruise ye have been healed. For ye were 
wandering like sheep; but ye have now returned to the Shepherd 
and Guardian of your souls. 

In like manner, let wives be subject to their own husbands; so 
that, if any are not obedient to the Word, they may without the 
Word be gained by the manner of life of their wives, having ob- 
served their modest behavior united with fear. And let their 
adorning be not the outside adorning of braiding the hair and of 
wearing jewels of gold or of putting on of robes; but on the con- 

(ii. 13— iii. 4.) 



^Gr. , despots. ^ Gr., cuffed. *=Gr. , tree, or, xuood. 



PETER (/.) 467 

trary, let it be the hidden man of the heart, in the imperishable 
adornment of a quiet and gentle spirit, which is very precious in 
the sight of God. For in this manner indeed the holy women of 
old who trusted in God adorned themselves, and were subject to 
their own husbands; as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him Mas- 
ter; whose children ye will prove yourselves to be ^ by doing well 
and not being at all terrified. 

In like manner, let the husbands dwell with their wives in ac- 
cordance with knowledge, bestowing honor upon woman as upon a 
frailer^ vessel; as being also fellow-heirs of the gift of life: in 
order that ye may not be hindered in your prayers. 

To sum up: Let all live in harmony, sympathetic, with brotherly 
love, tender-hearted, humble-minded, not returning evil for evil, or 
abuse for abuse, but on the contrary invoking blessings; for to this 
ye were called, that ye might inherit blessing. For: <<He that 
desireth to enjoy life and see good days, let him keep his tongue 
from what is evil, and his lips from speaking deceit ; and let him 
turn away from the evil and do the good : let him seek peace, and 
follow after it. Because the eyes of the Lord are upon the right- 
eous, and his ears toward their prayer ; but the face of the Lord 
is against those who practise evil things.'* 

And who is he that will harm you, if ye are found to be zealous 
for what is good ! But even if ye should suffer on account of right- 
eousness, ye are blessed: and be not afraid of them, nor be dis- 
turbed; but hallow the Christ as Lord "^ in your hearts; and be 
always ready with an answer to every one that asketh you a reason 
for the hope that is in you, yet with meekness and deference. 

And keep a good conscience ; so that, when ye are slandered, 
those who revile your good manner of life in Christ may be put to 
shame. For it is a better thing, if God so willeth it, that ye suffer 
as well-doers than as evil-doers. Because even Christ suffered 
once for all on account of sins, a righteous one on behalf of the un- 

(iii. 5-18.) 



^ Or, will have become. ^ Or, more delicate. '^ Or, Master. 



468 PETER (/.) 

righteous, in order that he might bring us to God; being put to 
death indeed in body, but kept alive in spirit: at which time also 
he went and made proclamation to the spirits in prison, who were 
disobedient long ago, when the forbearance of God waited patiently 
in the days of Noah, while the ark was being constructed, by which 
a few (that is, eight) lives were carried safely through water : the 
antitype of which — baptism — now saveth you, ( not that of the 
body, the putting off of uncleanness, but the demand of a good 
conscience toward God,) through the resurrection of Jesus Christ; 
who is at the right hand of God, having gone into heaven : angels 
and authorities and powers having been made subject to him. 

Therefore, as Christ suffered in the body, do ye also arm your- 
selves with the same intent, ( for he that hath suffered in the body 
hath ceased from sin,) so as not to live the remaining time in your 
body for the desires of men but for the will of God. For the time 
that is past hath been enough for working the desire of the Gen- 
tiles, for living in wantonness, passions, drunkenness, revelings, 
carousings, and wicked ^ idolatries : while they think it strange that 
ye do not run with them into the same flood of profligacy, speaking 
evil of you — those who will render an account to him who is quali- 
fied^ to judge the living and the dead. For to this end were the 
Good-tidings proclaimed even to the dead, that they might be judged 
as regards men in the body, but might live as regards God in the 
spirit. 

Now the consummation of all things is at hand. Be ye therefore 
self-controlled, and be sober for prayer: before all things having 
intense love for one another; for, << Love covereth up a multitude 
offaults.'* 

Be hospitable to one another without grumbling: as each one 
hath received a bounty, administer it to one another as good stewards 
of the manifold bounty of God. 

If any one speak, let him do it as speaking utterances of God. 

( iii. ig — iv. ii. ) 



* Or, lawless, ^ Or, prepared. 



PETER (/.) 46g 

If any one serve as deacon, let him do it as from the ability 
which God supplieth : so that in all things God may be glorified 
through Jesus Christ: to whom be the glory and the dominion unto 
the ages of the ages: Amen. 

Beloved, be not surprised at the persecution ^ that is among 
you, that is taking place to test you, as if a strange thing were hap- 
pening to you: but, as far as ye are partakers of the sufferings of 
the Christ, rejoice; in order that, at the revelation of his glory, ye 
may again rejoice, with exultation. If ye are reproached on account 
of Christ's name, ye are blessed ; because the Spirit of glory, even 
that of God, resteth upon you. 

Let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, or as an 
evil-doer, or as a meddler in the affairs of others ; but if any one 
suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed, but let him give 
praise to God for this name. For it is a time for judgment to begin 
at the house of God ; and if it be first with us, what will be the end 
of those who have not faith in the Good- tidings of God? And, '< If 
the righteous man is hardly saved, where shall the ungodly and 
sinful one appear ? " So then, let those who suffer in accordance 
with the will of God commit their souls ^ to a faithful Creator by 
well-doing. 

Therefore I exhort the elders among you, ( since I am a fellow 
elder, and a witness of the sufferings of the Christ, and also a sharer 
of the glory that is about to be revealed,) Tend the flock of God that 
is with you, not from compulsion, but from choice; not sordidly, but 
heartily ; ^ nor as domineering over your charge, but as making 
yourselves models to the flock. And when the Chief Shepherd 
shall be revealed, ye shall receive the unfading crown of glory. 

In like manner, ye younger men, be subject to the older ones. 
And let all of you gird yourselves with humility toward one another: 
for, <<God setteth himself against the haughty, but showeth 
favor to the humble." Humble yourselves, therefore, under the 

( iv. 12 — V. 6.) 



^Gr., burning. ^ Or, lives. '^ Or, zealously. 



470 PETER (/.) 

mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time: and cast 
all your anxiety upon him, for he careth for you. 

Keep sober: keep watchful: for your adversary, the Devil, like 
a roaring lion, is walking about, seeking to devour^ you: against 
whom stand firm in the Faith, for ye know that the same kind of 
afflictions are being accomplished upon your brethren who are in the 
world. And the God of all blessing, who called you unto his eternal 
glory through Christ, after ye have suffered for a little time, will 
himself complete,^ establish, strengthen you. To him be the domin- 
ion unto the ages : Amen, 

By Silvanus our faithful brother (as I consider him) I have 
written to you briefly, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true 
loving-favor of God into which ye have come to stand. 

The congregation that is in Babylon, chosen together with you, 
saluteth you : also Mark my son. 

Salute one another with a kiss of love. 

Peace be unto you all who are in Christ. 

(v. 7-I4-) 



Gr. , swallow. ^ Or, adjust, put in order, train thoroughly. 



SECOND LETTER 



OF 



PETER 



SIMON PETER, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ, to 
those who have obtained an equally precious faith with us 
through the righteousness of our God and of our Savior Jesus 
Christ: Joy and peace be multiplied to you, with a full knowledge 
of God and of our Lord Jesus : since his divine power hath be- 
stowed upon us all things that tend toward life and true piety, 
through the clear knowledge of him who called us by his own maj- 
esty and excellence, through which he hath bestowed upon us his 
precious and exceeding great promises, in order that by means of 
these ye may become sharers of a divine nature, having escaped 
from the corruption that is in the world through inordinate passion. 
And to this same end bring in also all earnestness ; and with 
your faith supply manliness; and with manliness, knowledge; and 
with knowledge, self-control ; and with self-control, stedf astness ; 
and with stedf astness, true piety ; and with piety, brotherly kind- 
ness ; and with brotherly kindness, love. For if these continue to 
be present in you, and are abundant, they cause you to be neither 
slothful nor unfruitful toward the full knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. But in so far as these things are wanting, a man is blind, 
near-sighted, forgetful of the cleansing from his former sins. 
Wherefore, brethren, be more earnest to make sure your calling ^ 

(i. i-io.) 



^ Or, invitation. 



472 PETER {11.) 

and choosing; for while doing these things ye will never stumble; 
and thus the entrance into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ will be bestowed upon you fully and richly. 

Wherefore I intend to remind you of these things continually, 
although ye know and are established in the truth which ye have; 
for I think it right, as long as I am in this habitation, to stimulate 
you by reminding you, since I know that the putting off of my habi- 
tation is very near, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath made known 
to me. And indeed I shall be continually anxious to have you keep 
these things in memory after my departure. 

For it was not in pursuance of ingenious fictions that we made 
known to you the power and the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
but because we had been spectators of his majesty. For he received 
from God the Father honor and glory, when there came such a voice 
to him from the majestic glory, << This is my Son, my Beloved, in 
whom I have delight : '* and this voice we ourselves heard out of 
heaven, when we were with him on the holy mount. And we have 
a prophetic word more certain than that; to which ye do well to 
take heed as to a lamp shining in a neglected place, until the day 
dawn, and the morning-star arise in your hearts: understanding this 
first of all, that no prophecy of the Writing came of one's own inter- 
preting, for prophecy was never brought by the will of man; but 
men spoke from God, being led by the Holy Spirit.^ 

But there have been also false prophets among the people, as 
also there will be false teachers among you; and they will stealthily 
introduce destructive heresies, even disowning the Master^ who 
bought them, bringing upon themselves speedy destruction. And 
many will follow their dissolute ways; and through them the Way 
of the truth will be brought into reproach. And in their eagerness 
for advantage they will with their fabrications make merchandise 
of you: — men whose judgment made long ago delayeth not, and 
whose destruction sleepeth not. 

( i. II— ii. 3.) 



Or. a holy spirit. ^ Gr. , Despot. 



PETER {11.) 473 

For since God did not spare sinning angels, but cast them into 
the infernal regions, and consigned them to pits of gloom (being 
reserved for judgment) ; and since he did not spare the ancient 
world, but preserved Noah a herald of righteousness, with seven 
others, bringing a flood upon the world of ungodly ones; and since 
he passed sentence upon the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, and 
turned them to ashes, making them an example to those who should 
live in an ungodly manner, and rescued righteous Lot, who was 
harassed by the behavior of those who were unrestrained in their 
profligacy ( for that righteous man, dwelling among them, in seeing 
and hearing, tormented his righteous soul day after day with their 
lawless doings ) ; — then the Lord knoweth how to rescue the godly 
from trial, and to reserve the unrighteous for the day of judgment to 
be punished: but especially those who follow bodily appetite, with 
eager desire for what is defiling, and despise authority. Daring, 
arrogant, they do not fear dignities: revilers, even while angels, 
though superior in might and power, do not bring a reviling accu- 
sation against others before the Lord. But these, like irrational 
animals born by nature for capture and destruction, speaking evil 
in regard to things of which they are ignorant, shall utterly perish 
in^ their own corruption, suffering injury as the wages of injury. 
They are such as esteem as a delight the indulgence that is but for 
a day: they are spots and blemishes, reveling in their sensualities 
while they are feasting together: having eyes full of an adulteress, 
being such as can not be stopped from sin. They entice unstable 
souls : they have a heart thoroughly trained in inordinate desire : 
they are children of cursing: forsaking a straight path, they have 
gone astray, following the path of Balaam the son of Beor, who loved 
the wages of iniquity, and who had as a reprover of his transgres- 
sion a dumb ass that spoke with human speech, and checked the 
folly ^ of the prophet. 

These men are fountains without water, and mists driven by a 
tempest, for whom the gloom of the darkness is reserved. For, ut- 

(ii. 4-18.) 



^ Or, through. ^ Or, unreason. 



474 PETER {11.) 

tering pompous words of folly, they entice, through the bodily ap- 
petites, by their dissoluteness, those who had almost escaped from 
those who live in error; promising them freedom, while they them- 
selves continue to be slaves of corruption : ( for, by whatever thing 
a man is vanquished, to that he is enslaved.) For if, after having 
escaped the defilements of the world through the knowledge of our 
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, they are again intangled in these 
things and vanquished, the latter things have become worse with 
them than the former. For it would have been better for them not 
to have known the Way of righteousness, than, having known it, to 
turn back from the holy commandment delivered to them. It hath 
happened to them according to the true proverb: *<The dog hath 
turned back to his own vomit, and the swine that had been 
washed to wallowing in the mud/* 

This is now, beloved, the second letter that I am writing to you : 
in both of which I am seeking to arouse your sincere minds, by re- 
minding you to remember the words which were formerly spoken by 
the holy prophets, and the commandment of our Lord and Savior 
through his apostles: knowing this fact, that in the latter days 
scoffers will come, behaving in accordance with their own inordinate 
passions, and saying, "Where is the promise of his appearing? for 
from the day when the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they 
have been from the beginning of the creation." For they are will- 
ing to forget this, that by the word of God there were heavens from 
of old; also earth, made firm out of water and by means of water, by 
which the order of things that then was, being overflowed by water, 
perished ; but the heavens and earth that now are, have been by the 
same word stored up with fire, being preserved for the day of judg- 
ment and destruction of ungodly men. 

But, beloved, do not allow yourselves to forget this one thing, 
that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand 
years as one day. The Lord is not tardy concerning his promise, 
as some estimate tardiness : on the contrary, he is forbearing toward 
you, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should come to 

(ii. 19— iii. 9.) 



PETER {11.) 475 

repentance. But the day of the Lord will come like a thief; when 
the heavens ^ will pass along with a rushing sound, and the elements 
becoming intensely hot will be let loose, and earth ^ and the works 
that are upon it will be burned. 

Since all these things are thus to be broken up, what kind of 
persons ought ye to be, in holy living and true piety, while ye are 
expecting and earnestly desiring the coming of the day of God, when 
the heavens being on fire will be broken up, and the elements be- 
coming intensely hot will be melted? Yet, in accordance with his 
promise, we expect new ° heavens and a new ^ earth, in which right- 
eousness dwelleth. 

Wherefore, beloved, since ye expect these things, make earnest 
effort to be found by him in peace, spotless and blameless. And 
consider the long-suffering of our Lord to be salvation : even as 
indeed our beloved brother Paul hath written to you, in accordance 
with the wisdom given to him ; as indeed he hath written in all his 
letters, speaking in them concerning these things: in which letters 
are some things difficult to understand, which the unlearned and 
unstable distort ( as they do also the rest of the Writings ) to their 
own destruction. 

Do ye, therefore, beloved, since ye know beforehand, be on your 
guard, lest, being carried away by the error of the lawless, ye fall 
from your own stability. But continue ye to grow in the grace and 
knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ: to whom be the 
glory, both now and forever.^ 

( iii. 10-18.) 



Or, atmosphere. ^ Or, land. '^ Or, renewed. 

^ Gr. , unto the day of eternity. 



GENERAL LETTER 



OF 



JOHN 



THAT which was from the first, that which we have heard, that 
which we have seen with our eyes, that which we have looked 
upon ^ and our hands have handled, concerning the word of 
Life ; ^ ( for Life ^ hath been brought to light, and we have seen and 
do testify and declare to you the Life, the Eternal Life, which was 
with the Father and was revealed to us ; ) — that which we have seen 
and heard we announce to you also, so that ye also may have fel- 
lowship with us: (and, indeed, fellowship with us, is fellowship 
with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ.) And we write 
these things in order that our joy may be made complete. 

And this is the message which we have heard from him, and re- 
peat to you, that God is Light, and in him there is no darkness at 
all. If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in the 
darkness, we speak falsely, and do not tell the truth : but if we walk 
in the light, as he is m the light, we have fellowship with him, and 
he with us, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son purifieth us from 
all sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and 
the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and 
righteous to put the sins away from us ; and he will purify us from 

(i. 1-9- ) 



Or, examined, contemplated. ^ Gr., the Life. 



478 JOHN 

all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we are 
making him a liar, and his word is not in us. 

My dear children, I am writing these things to you in order that 
ye may not sin. But if any one have sinned, we have a Helper 
near the Father — Jesus Christ — a Righteous One : and he himself 
is a propitiation on account of ^ our sins; and not on account of* 
ours only, but also on account of * those of the whole world. And 
by this we know that we have come to know him, if we keep his 
commandments. He that saith, " I know him," and doth not keep 
his commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him. But who- 
soever keepeth his word, in him the love of God hath truly been 
made complete. By this we know that we are in him: he that saith 
that he dwelleth in him, ought himself also to be walking even as 
he walked. 

Beloved, I am writing no new commandment to you, but an old 
commandment which ye have had from the first: this old com- 
mandment is the word which ye have heard. Again, I do write a 
new commandment to you — that which is real in him and in you, 
because the darkness is passing away, and the real light is already 
shining. He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is 
in the darkness until now. He that loveth his brother dwelleth in 
the light; and in that is no stumbling. But he that hateth his 
brother is in the darkness, and walketh in the darkness, and know- 
eth not whither he is going, because the darkness hath blinded his 
eyes. 

I am writing to you, dear children, because your sins are put 
away from you through his name. I am writing to you, fathers, be- 
cause ye have come to know him who was from the beginning. I 
am writing to you, young men, because ye have vanquished the 
Wicked One. 

I have written to you, dear children, because ye have come to 
know the Father. I have written to you, fathers, because ye have 
come to know him who was from the beginning. I have written to 

(i. lo-ii. 14.) 



^ Or, concerning, in respect to. 



JOHN 479 

you, young men, because ye are strong, and the Word dwelleth in 
you, and ye have vanquished the Wicked One. 

Love not the world, nor the things that are in the world. If any 
one loveth the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For 
everything that is in the M^orld, — the desire of the flesh, and the 
desire of the eyes, and the ostentation of life, — is not from the 
Father, but from the world. And the world is passing away, also 
its desire ; but he that doeth the will of God continueth forever. 

Dear children, the latter time is come: and even as ye have 
heard that an Antichrist is coming, so already there are many Anti- 
christs ; from which we know that it is the latter time. They went 
out from among us, but they were not of us ; for if they had been of 
us, they would have remained with us; but they went out, in order 
that it might be clearly shown that not all belong to us. But ye 
have an anointing from the Holy One. 

Know all of you, that I have not been writing to you because 
ye do not know the truth, but because ye do know it, and that no 
falsehood is from the truth. Who is the liar, if not he that denieth 
that Jesus is the Messiah? ^ This one is the Antichrist, he that dis- 
owneth the Father and the Son. Whoever disowneth the Son, 
neither doth he have the Father: he that acknowledgeth the Son, 
hath the Father also. Let that dwell in you which ye have been 
hearing from the first. If that which ye have been hearing from the 
first dwell in you, ye shall also dwell in the Son and in the Father. 
And this is the promise which he hath promised you — the Life, the 
Eternal Life. 

I have written ^ these things to you on account of those who are 
seeking to lead you astray. And as to you, the anointing which ye 
received from him remaineth in you, and ye have no need that any 
one should teach you : but as this anointing of his teacheth you con- 
cerning all things, so it is real, and is not a falsehood; and as it 
hath taught you, do ye continue in him. 

( ii. 15-27.) 



" Gr. , Christ. ^ Or, am writing. 



4So JOHN 

And now, dear children, continue in him : so that, if he should 
appear, we may have courage, and not shrink with shame from him 
at his appearing. Since ye know that he is righteous, ye know 
that every one who worketh righteousness hath been born from him. 

Ye see what kind of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that 
we should be called children of God; and we are. For this reason 
the world doth not know us, because it hath not known him. Be- 
loved, we are now children of God ; and it hath not yet been made 
clear what we shall be. We do know, that if he shall be manifested, 
we shall be like him, because we shall see him even as he is. And 
every one who hath this hope toward ^ him, purifieth himself even as 
he is pure. Every one who doeth sin, doeth also lawlessness; for 
sin is lawlessness. And ye know that he was manifested in order 
that he should take away sins ; and sin is not in him. Whoever 
dwelleth in him doth not sin: whoever sinneth, hath not seen him, 
nor hath he known him. 

Dear children, let no one deceive^ you. He that worketh right- 
eousness is righteous, even as he is righteous : he that practiseth 
sin is of the Devil, for the Devil is a sinner from the first. For this 
purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the 
works of the Devil. Whoever hath been born from God doth not 
practise sin, because his seed dwelleth in him ; and he can not sin, 
because he hath been born from God. By this the children of God 
and the children of the Devil are evident; for whoever doth not 
practise righteousness is not of God, neither he that doth not love 
his brother. For this is the message which ye have been hearing 
from the first, that we should love one another; and not be like 
Cain, who was of the Wicked One, and killed his brother. And 
for what cause did he kill him? Because his own doings were 
wicked, and his brother's righteous. 

Do not wonder, brethren, if the world hateth you. We know that 

( ii. 28 — iii. 14.) 



^ Or, upon. ^ Or, mislead. 



JOHN 4B1 

we have passed out of death into life, because we love the brethren. 
He that doth not love, continueth in death. Whoever hateth his 
brother, is a murderer; and ye know that no murderer hath Life 
Eternal dwelling in him. By this we have come to understand love, 
because he laid down his life on our behalf ; and we ought to lay 
down our lives on behalf of the brethren. But whoever hath this 
world's possessions,^ and seeth that his brother is in need, and shut- 
teth up his pity from him, how doth the love of God dwell in him ? 

Dear children, let us not love with word merely, nor with the 
tongue, but in act and in truth. In this way we shall know that 
we are of the truth ; and we shall render our heart confident before 
him in regard to whatever our heart may accuse us ; because God is 
greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Beloved, if our 
heart do not accuse us, we have boldness toward God, and we re- 
ceive from him whatever we ask, because we keep his command- 
ments and do the things that are pleasing in his sight. And this is 
his commandment, that we should trust in the name of his Son Jesus 
Christ, and love one another, as he hath given us commandment. 
And he that keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he in 
him. And by this we know that he dwelleth in us, from the Spirit^ 
which he hath given us. 

Beloved, believe not every spirit: but test the spirits whether 
they are from God; for many false prophets have gone out into the 
w^orld. In this way ye recognize the spirit that is from God: every 
spirit that acknowledgeth Jesus Christ come in the flesh, is from 
God ; but every spirit that doth not acknowledge Jesus is not from 
God : and this is the spirit of the Antichrist, of which ye have heard 
that it Cometh; and it is now already in the world. 

Ye are of God, dear children, and have gained the victory over 
them, because he that is in you is greater than he that is in the 
world. They are of the world ; therefore they speak as of the world; 
and the world listeneth to them. We are of God : he that know- 
eth ^ God listeneth to us : he that is not of God doth not listen 

(iii. 15— iv. 6.) 



^ Gr. , means of living. ^ Or, spirit. "^ Or, is acquainted with. 



482 JOHN 

to us. From this we recognize the spirit of truth and the spirit of 
error. 

Beloved, let us love one another; for love is of God; and every 
one that loveth hath been born from God, and knoweth * God. He 
that is not loving, hath not known God ; because God is Love. By 
this was the love of God clearly shown in us, that God sent his Son 
— the Only Begotten, into the world, in order that we might have 
life through him. In this is love : not that we loved God, but that 
he loved us, and sent his Son as a propitiation on account of our 
sins. 

Beloved, since God so loved us, we also ought to love one an- 
other. No one hath ever looked upon God. If we love one another, 
God dwelleth in us, and the love of him is made complete in us. 
By this we know that we dwell in him and he in us, because he hath 
given us of his Spirit.^ And we have observed and are testifying, 
that the Father hath sent the Son as the Savior of the world. Who- 
ever shall acknowledge that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, God 
dwelleth in him, and he in God. And we have come to understand 
and to trust in the love that God hath to us. God is Love : and he 
that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God dwelleth in him. 

In this way hath love been made complete with us, in order that 
we may have courage in the day of judgment; because, even as he is, 
so are we also in this world. Fear is not in love : on the contrary, 
complete love casteth out fear, because fear implieth punishment; 
and he that feareth hath not been made complete in love. We our- 
selves love, because he first loved us. If one say, " I love God," 
and hateth his brother, he is a liar; for he that doth not love his 
brother, whom he hath seen, can not love God, whom he hath not 
seen. And we have this commandment from him, that he who lov- 
eth God should love his brother also. 

Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Messiah, hath been born 

( iv. 7 — V. I.) 



^ Or, is acquainted with. ^ Or, spirit. 



JOHN 483 

from God; and whoever loveth him that begat, loveth him that was 
born from him. By this we know that we love the children of God, 
when we love God and do what he commandeth. For this is the 
love of God, that we keep his commandments; and his command- 
ments are not burdensome. For whoever hath been born from God 
is victorious over the world; and this is the victor that hath gained 
the victory over the world — our faith. And who is it that is victo- 
rious over the world, if not he that believeth that Jesus is the Son 
of God ? 

This is the one who came by water and by blood — Jesus Christ : 
not by the water only, but by the water and by the blood. And the 
Spirit is the one who testifieth, because the Spirit is the Truth. For 
there are three that testify, — the Spirit, and the water, and the 
blood; and these three are for the one thing. 

Since we receive the testimony of m.en, the testimony of God is 
of greater weight; for this is the testimony of God, that he hath 
testified concerning his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God 
hath the testimony within himself : he that hath not faith in God 
hath made him a liar, because he hath not believed in the testimony 
which God hath testified concerning his Son. And this is the testi- 
mony, that God hath given to us Life Eternal, and this life is 
through his Son. He that hath the Son hath the Life; and he that 
hath not the Son of God hath not the Life. 

I HAVE written these things to you who believe on the name of 
the Son of God, in order that ye may know that ye have life — Life 
Eternal. And this is the confidence that we have toward him, that, 
if we ask anything agreeably to his will, he heareth us ; and since we 
know that he heareth us in regard to whatever we ask, we know that 
we have the requests which we asked from him. If any one seeth 
his brother committing a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and he 
will give him life — that is, to those who commit sins not unto 
death. There is sin unto death : concerning this I do not say that 
he should ask. All unrighteousness is sin; and there is sin not 
unto death. 

(v. 2-17.) 



484 JOHN 

We know that whoever hath been born from God doth not sin ; 
but He that was born from God keepeth him, and the Wicked One 
doth not touch him. We know that we are of God; but the whole 
world is lying in the Wicked One. And we know that the Son of 
God hath come, and hath given to us discernment, in order that we 
might know the True ^ One ; and we are in the True ^ One — in his 
Son Jesus Christ. This is the True God, and Life Eternal. 

Dear children, guard yourselves from idols. 

( V. 1S-21.) 



Or, real, or, gemdne. 



LETTER OF JOHN 



TO 



KYRIA 



THE Senior ^ to the esteemed ^ Kyria and her children, whom I 
truly love; and not I only, but also all who know the truth, 
for the sake of the truth that dwelleth in us and will be with 
us forever: Joy, mercy, peace, shall be with us, from God the Father, 
and from Jesus Christ the Son of the Father, in truth and love. 

I AM rejoicing exceedingly, because I have found some of thy 
children walking in truth, even as we received commandment from 
the Father. And now I entreat thee, Kyria, ( not as if I were writ- 
ing to thee a new commandment, but what we have had from the 
first,) that we should love one another. And this is love, that we 
should walk in accordance with his commandments. This is the 
commandment, even as ye have heard from the first, that ye should 
walk in it. For many deceivers have gone forth into the world — 
those who do not acknowledge Jesus Christ come in the flesh. Such 
a one is a deceiver and an Antichrist. 

Look to yourselves, that ye do not lose what ye have earned, but 
that ye receive full wages. 

Whoever seeketh to take the lead, and doth not continue in the 
Teaching of the Christ, hath not God : he that continueth in the 

(1-9.) 



^ Or, the elder, or, the aged man. ^ Gr. , chosen. 



486 JOHN TO KYRIA 

Teaching, the same hath both the Father and the Son. If any one 
Cometh to you, and doth not bring this Teaching, receive him not 
into your house, and say not to him, Welcome ; for he that saith to 
him, Welcome, shareth in his wicked doings. 

As I have many things to write to you, I am not inclined to do it 
with paper and ink; but I am hoping to be present with you, and to 
talk mouth to mouth, that your joy may be made full. 

The children of thy esteemed sister ^ salute thee. 

( 10-13.) 



* Or, thy sister Electa. 



LETTER OF JOHN 



TO 



GAIUS 



T 



HE Senior ^ to Gaius the beloved, whom I truly love. 



Beloved, I pray that thou mayest prosper in all things, 
and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. For I rejoiced ex- 
ceedingly, when brethren came and testified to thy sincerity,^ even 
how thou art walking in the truth. I have no greater joy than this, 
to hear that my children are walking in the truth. 

Beloved, thou art doing a thing appropriate to the Faith, what- 
ever thou doest for those who are brethren, ( and strangers besides,) 
who have testified to thy kindness before the congregation. And 
thou wilt do well to set them forward on their journey worthily of 
God; for they have gone forth on account of the Name, taking 
nothing from the Gentiles. We ought therefore to entertain such 
persons, so that we may be fellow-workers for the truth. 

I have written something to the church; but Diotrephes, who is 
fond of being first among them, doth not admit our authority. 
Therefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, 
falsely accusing us with wicked speeches; and not content with 
these, he doth not himself welcome the brethren, but he forbiddeth 
those who would, and turneth them out of the church. ° 

(i-io.) 



Or, the elder ^ or, the aged man. ^ Gr., truth, or, trueness. 

^ The assembly of believers. 



488 JOHN TO GAIUS 

Beloved, do not imitate what is bad, but what is good. He that 
doeth good is of God : he that doeth evil hath not seen God. 

Testimony in favor of Demetrius is given by all, even by the 
truth itself ; and we also testify ; and thou knowest that our testi- 
mony is true. 

I HAD many things to write to thee: but I will not write to thee 
with ink and pen ; for I am hoping to see thee very soon, and we 
will talk mouth to mouth. 

Peace to thee. 

The friends salute thee. 

Salute the friends by name. 

(11-14.) 



LETTER 



OF 



JUDAS 



JUDAS,^ a servant of Jesus Christ, ( and brother of James,^ ) 
to those who are beloved in God the Father, and kept for ^ Jesus 
Christ — the called ones: Mercy, and peace, and love, be multi- 
plied to you. 

Beloved, while taking all pains to write to you concerning our 
common salvation, I found it was necessary to write to you, exhort- 
ing you to strive earnestly for the Faith that was once for all deliv- 
ered to the saints. For certain men have come in stealthily, ( who 
were designated of old for this condemnation,) ungodly men, who 
turn the grace '^ of our God into profligacy, and disown the only 
Master ^ — even our Lord Jesus Christ. 

Now I wish to remind you, ( though ye knew it all before,) that 
the Lord, having rescued a people out of the land of Egypt, after- 
ward destroyed those who were unbelieving. And angels who kept 
not their high station, but left their proper dwelling-place, he hath 
kept in the prison of the underworld, under darkness, for the judg- 
ment of the great day. Just as Sodom and Gomorrah and the cities 
around them, in a similar manner with these, having given them- 

(I-7-) 



^ Or, Judah. ^ Gr., Jacobus, Jacob. ^ Or, by. 

'' Or, favor, kindness. ^ Gr., Despot. 



490 JUDAS 

selves up to unchastity, and going after flesh of a different nature, 
are presented as an example, suffering punishment by eternal fire. 

Nevertheless, these dreamers also, in a similar manner, not only 
defile the body, but disregard authority, and speak evil of dignities.^ 
Yet Michael the Archangel, when disputing with the Devil he 
argued concerning the body of Moses, did not undertake to impose 
a sentence upon him for evil-speaking, but said, " The Lord reprove 
thee." But these men speak evil of things of which they know 
nothing; and such things as they know naturally, like irrational 
animals, in these they corrupt themselves. 

Wo to them ! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and have 
rushed on in the wrong path of Balaam for wages, and have de- 
stroyed themselves by the rebellion ^ of Korah. These are sharp 
rocks in your love-feasts when they feast with you, fearlessly pastur- 
ing themselves; waterless clouds driven along by winds; leafless 
and fruitless trees, twice dead, uprooted ; untamed waves of the sea, 
foaming with their shameful deeds; wandering stars, for whom hath 
been reserved the gloom of the darkness forever. 

And Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied to such, saying: 

** Behold, the Lord hath come with his holy myriads,'^ to ex- 
ecute judgment upon all, and to convict all the ungodly concern- 
ing all their deeds of ungodliness which they have committed, 
and concerning all the hard things which they have spoken 
against him — sinful men ! ungodly !^' 

These are murmurers, complainers, living in accordance with 
their own evil desires : their mouth speaketh pompous things; and 
they regard persons for the sake of advantage. 

But, beloved, remember the words that have been spoken before 
by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ: that they said to you, *< In 
the latter time there will be scoffer-, living in accordance with 
their own evil and ungodly desireso*' Such are they who cause 
divisions, — animal, not possessing the Spirit. 

But do ye, beloved, building up yourselves in your most holy 

(8-20.) 



** Or, reputations. ^ Gr. , contradiction. '^ Tens of thousands. 



JUDAS 4QI 

faith, praying in the Holy Spirit,^ keep yourselves in the love of 
God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto Life 
Eternal. 

Also, convince some who are in doubt, and save them, snatching 
them from the fire.^ Have mercy upon others with fear, hating even 
the garment defiled by the flesh. 

Now to him who hath power to keep you from stumbling, and to 

set you faultless in the presence of his glory, with exultation, — to 

God alone^ our Savior through Jesus Christ our Lord, — are glory, 

majesty, dominion, and authority, before every age, and now, and 

unto all the ages : Amen. 

(21-25.) 



^ Or, with holy spirit. ^ The Greek of this passage is very uncertain. 



REVELATION 



OF 



JOHN 



A REVELATION ^ of Jesus Christ, which God gave to him, to 
show to his servants things which must soon come to pass : 
and he sent and declared it by his messenger^ to his servant 
John, who hath been a witness to the word of God and the testi- 
mony of Jesus Christ — whatever he saw. Blessed is he that under- 
standeth, and those who listen to the words of the prophecy, and 
attend to what is written therein ; for the time is near. 

John to the seven churches that are in Asia : Joy to you, and 
peace, from Him who is and who was and who shall be; ^ and from 
the seven spirits which are before his throne ; and from Jesus Christ, 
the trustworthy Witness, the first-born of the dead, and the ruler ^ 
of the kings of the earth. To him who loved us, and freed us from 
our sins by his blood, and hath made us to be a kingdom, as priests 
to God even his Father, — to him be ® the glory and the dominion 
unto the ages : Amen. 

Behold, he cometh with the clouds ; and every eye shall see him, 
even those who pierced him ; and all the tribes of the earth shall 

lament because of him. 

( 1-7.) 



Gr. , Apocalypse, that is. uncovering. ^ Or, angel. ^Gr, , is coming. 
^ Or, leader., chief. * Or, is. 



494 RE VELA TION 

<<Yea, truly, I am the Alpha and the Omega,** ^ saith the 
Lord God, who is, and who was, and who shall be,^ — the All-Ruler. 

I John, your brother, and a partaker with you in the affliction 
and kingdom and endurance that are in Jesus, was on the island 
that is called Patmos, on account of the word of God and the testi- 
mony of Jesus. I came to be in the Spirit on the Lord's day; and 
I heard behind me a loud voice like that of a trumpet, saying, " What 
thou seest write in a book, and send it to the seven churches : to 
Ephesus, and to Smyrna, and to Pergamum, and to Thyatira, and to 
Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea." 

And I turned to see the voice that was speaking to me. And 
having turned, I saw seven golden lampstands, and in the midst of 
the lampstands one like a man,^ clothed to the feet, and girded at 
the breasts with a golden girdle. And his head and his hair were 
white as white wool, like snow; and his eyes were like a flame of 
fire ; and his feet like fine copper ( as if refined in a furnace ) ; and 
his voice like the sound of many waters. And he had seven stars in 
his right hand; and from his mouth there issued a sharp two-edged 
sword; and his countenance ^ was like the sun shining in its power. 
And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as if dead. But he laid his 
right hand upon me, saying: 

" Fear not : I am the First and the Last, and the Living One ; 
and I became dead; and I am alive unto the ages of the ages; and 
I hold the keys of death and of the underworld. Write therefore 
the things which thou hast seen — even the things that are, and the 
things that are about to take place : the mystery of the seven stars 
which thou didst see upon my right hand, and the seven golden 
lampstands. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches; 
and the seven lampstands are the seven churches." 

" To the angel of the church in Ephesus, write : These things 

(i. 8— ii. I.) 



*^ That is, " the A and the 6>," meaning, " tlie First and the Last,*' A and O 
being the first and the last letters of the Greek alphabet. ^ Gr. , is coming. 
^ Gr. , a son of man: a Hebraism for man. ^ Gr. , visage. 



REVELATION 4^s 

saith he who holdeth the seven stars in his right hand, he who walk- 
eth in the midst of the seven golden lampstands : 

"I know thy works, and thy toil, and thy constancy; and that 
thou canst not endure bad men, and hast tested those who call them- 
selves apostles and are not, and hast found them to be false ; and 
thou hast endurance, and hast borne the burden on account of my 
name, and hast not become weary. Yet I have it against thee, that 
thou hast let go thy first love. Call to mind therefore from what 
thou hast fallen, and repent, and do the first works : but if not, I 
will come to thee, and will remove thy lampstand from its place, 
unless thou shalt repent. Yet thou hast this, that thou hatest the 
deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. 

" He that hath an ear, let him listen to what the Spirit saith to 
the churches : < To him that is victorious, to him I will give to 
eat from the tree of Life,^ which is in the garden of God.' 

" And to the angel of the church in Smyrna, write : These things 
saith the First and the Last, who became dead and lived again : 

"I know thy affliction, and thy poverty, (yet thou art rich,) and 
the impiety^ of those who call themselves Jews, and are not, but are 
a synagogue of Satan. Be not terrified at the things which thou art 
about to suffer. Behold, the Devil is about to put some of you in 
prison, that ye may be tested ; and ye will have affliction ten days. 
Continue faithful unto death, and I will give thee the crown of 
Life.-^ 

" He that hath an ear, let him listen to what the Spirit saith to 
the churches : < He that is victorious shall not be harmed by the 
second death.' 

" And to the angel of the church in Pergamum, write : These 
things saith he who hath the sharp two-edged sword: 

"I know where thou dwellest, even where the throne of Satan is; 
and thou dost hold fast my name, and hast not disow^ned thy faith 

(ii. 2-13.) 



Gr. , the Life. ^Gr. , blasphemy. 'Gr. , the Life. 



496 REVELATION 

in me, even in the days when Antipas, my faithful one, was a wit- 
ness for me, who was killed among you where Satan dwelleth. Yet 
I have a few things against thee, because thou hast there those who 
hold the Teaching of Balaam, who taught Balak to place a snare 
before the children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to 
commit fornication. So thou hast also those who hold the similar 
Teaching of the Nicolaitans. Repent, therefore; or else I will come 
to thee speedily, and will make war against them with the sword 
from my mouth. 

" He that hath an ear, let him listen to what the Spirit saith to 
the churches : < To him who is victorious, to him I will give of the 
hidden manna ; and I will give him a white token, ^ and upon the 
token ^ a new name written, which no one under standeth but he 
who receiveth it.* 

" And to the angel of the church in Thyatira, write : These things 
saith the Son of God, who hath eyes like a flame of fire, and his feet 
are like burnished copper: 

" I know thy works, and thy love, and thy faithfulness, and thy 
service, and thy constancy ; and thy latter works to be more than the 
former. Yet I have it against thee, that thou dost allow that woman 
Jezebel, who calleth herself a prophetess, and who teacheth and 
seduceth my servants to commit fornication and to eat things sacri- 
ficed to idols. And I have given her time to repent; but she is not 
willing to repent of her impurity. Behold, I will cast her upon a 
bed, and those who together with her commit adultery, into great 
affliction, unless they repent of their doings. And I will surely put 
her children to death; and all the churches shall know that I am the 
one who searcheth into purposes and thoughts; and I will give to 
each of you according to his deeds. But I say to you — the rest that 
are in Thyatira, whoever doth not hold this Teaching, and such as 
have not known ' the depths of Satan,' (as they say,) I will not lay 
upon you any other burden, but that ye hold fast what ye have until 

(ii. 14-25.) 



^Qx., pebble. ''Ibid, 



RE VELA TION 497 

I come. And he who is victorious, and he that continueth in my 
words to the end, I will give him authority over the nations, and he 
shall rule them with an iron scepter, ( like vessels of pottery are 
they broken in pieces,) even as I myself also received from my 
Father; and I will give him the morning star. 

" He that hath an ear, let him listen to what the Spirit saith to 
the churches. 

" And to the angel of the church in Sardis, write : These things 
saith he who hath the seven spirits of God, and the seven stars : 

" I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou art alive, 
and yet thou art dead. Become awake,^ and strengthen the things 
which remain, that are about to die ; for I have not found thy works 
complete in the sight of my God. Call to mind, then, what thou 
hast received and heard, and consider it, and repent. If then thou 
shalt not be watchful, I will come like a thief, and thou wilt not 
know at what hour I will come upon thee. Yet thou hast a few 
names in Sardis who have not defiled their garments; and they shall 
walk together with me in white, for they are worthy. He who is 
victorious shall thus be clothed in white robes; and I will never rub 
out his name from the Book of Life ; ^ and I will acknowledge his 
name in the presence of my Father and in the presence of his 
angels. 

" He that hath an ear, let him listen to what the Spirit saith to 
the churches. 

"And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia, write: These 
things saith the Holy One, the True One, he who holdeth the key of 
David, who openeth and no one will shut, and shutteth and no one 
openeth : 

" I know thy works, ( see ! I have set before thee a door opened, 
which no one hath power to shut! ) that thou hast a little strength, 
and hast kept my word, and hast not disowned my name. Behold, I 

(ii. 26 — iii. 9.) 



* Or, become alive. ^ Gr. , the Life, 

32 



498 RE VELA TION 

give to be of the synagogue of Satan those who affirm themselves to 
be Jews, and are not, but are liars : I will cause them to come and 
bow down before thy feet, and to know that I love thee. Because 
thou hast kept my word with stedfastness, I also will preserve thee 
out of the hour of trial that is soon to come upon the whole inhab- 
ited earth, to prove those who dwell on the earth. I am coming 
speedily : hold fast what thou hast, so that no one seize thy crown. 
He who is victorious — I will make him a pillar in the sanctuary of 
my God, and he shall never go out thence; and I will write upon 
him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God — the 
new Jerusalem, that cometh down out of heaven from my God; 
also my name, the new one. 

" He that hath an ear, let him listen to what the Spirit saith to 
the churches. 

" And to the angel of the church in Laodicea, write : These 
things saith the Amen, the Faithful and the True Witness, the begin- 
ning ^ of the creation of God : 

" I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot. I wish 
thou wert either cold or hot: so, because thou art lukewarm, and 
neither hot nor cold, I will eject thee from my mouth. Because 
thou sayest, ' I am rich, and have become wealthy, and am in need 
of nothing,' and dost not know that thou art the miserable and piti- 
able and poor and blind and naked one; I advise thee to buy from 
me gold refined by fire, that thou mayest become rich; and white 
garments, that thou mayest clothe thyself, and that the shame of thy 
nakedness may not be seen ; and eye-salve to anoint thine eyes, that 
thou mayest see. Whomsoever I love, I reprove and discipline: be 
earnest, therefore, and repent. Behold, I am standing at the door, 
and knocking: if any one will hear my voice, and will open the 
door, I will come in to him, and will dine with him, and he with me. 
He who is victorious, I will grant to him to sit down with me on my 
throne, even as I also have been victorious, and have sat down with 

my Father on his throne. 

(iii. IO-2I.) 

* Or, chief. 



RE VELA TION 499 

" He that hath an ear, let him listen to what the Spirit saith to 
the churches." 

After this I looked, and lo ! a door that had been set open in 
the heaven : ^ and the first sound that I heard was like that of a 
trumpet speaking to me, saying, " Come up hither, and I will show 
thee what must come to pass." Immediately upon this I became in 
spirit, and lo! a throne had been set in the heaven; and there was 
one sitting on the throne ; and he that was sitting was in appear- 
ance like a jasper-stone and a sardius; and there was a rainbow en- 
circling the throne, like an emerald in appearance. And in a circle 
about the throne w^ere twenty-four thrones; and upon these thrones 
twenty-four Venerable Ones sitting, arrayed in white garments, and 
having golden crowms upon their heads. And out of the throne 
came forth lightnings and voices and thunders. And there were 
seven torches of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven 
spirits of God ; and before the throne as if a sea, glassy like crystal ; 
and in the middle of the throne ( even in the circle "° of the throne ) 
four Living Ones full of eyes before and behind. 

And the first Living One was like a lion, and the second like a 
young ox, and the third had its face like a man, and the fourth was 
like an eagle with wings spread. xA.nd these four Living Ones have 
each of them, six wings, and are full of eyes all around and within; 
and they are saying, day and night without cessation, '' Holy, holy, 
holy, is the Lord God, the All-Ruler, who was, and who is, and 
who shall be.'' 

And when the Living Ones shall give glory and honor and 
thanks to him that sitteth on the throne, even to him that liveth unto 
the ages of the ages, the twenty-four Venerable Ones will fall aown 
before him that sitteth on the throne, and wall worship him that liv- 
eth unto the ages of the ages, and will cast down their crowns before 

the throne, saying: 

(iii. 22 — iv. 10.) 



^ Or, sky: (and so elsewhere.) 

'° The throne, as seen in the vision, would seem to have appeared in the form 
of a semicircle. 



Soo REVELATIOIS! 

*< Thou art worthy, our Lord and our God, to receive the glory 
and the honor and the power ; because thou didst create all 
things, and through thy will they came into being and were 
created.'* 

And I saw on the right hand of him that vas sitting on the 
throne, a book ^ written inside and on the back, sealed fast with seven 
seals. And I saw a mighty angel proclaiming with a loud voice, 
<< Who is worthy to open the book and to unfasten its seals ? *' 
And no one in the heaven or on the earth or under the earth was 
able to open the book or even to look upon it. And I wept much, 
because no worthy one had been found, to open the book or to look 
upon it. And one of the Venerable Ones said to me, "Weep not: 
see ! the Lion that is of the tribe of Judah, the offspring of David, 
hath gained the victory, in order to open the book and its seven 
seals." And I saw in the midst ^ of the throne and of the four 
Living Ones, and in the midst of the twenty-four Venerable Ones, a 
Lamb standing, like one that had been slain, having seven horns 
and seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of God, sent forth into 
all the earth. And he came and took the book from the right hand 
of him that was sitting on the throne. And when he had taken the 
book, the four Living Ones and the twenty-four Venerable Ones fell 
down before the Lamb, each one having a harp, and golden bowls 
full of burning perfumes, which are the prayers of the saints. And 
they sang a new song, saying: << Thou art worthy to take the book 
and to open its seals ; for thou wast slain, and didst purchase for 
God with thy blood, men of every tribe and language and people 
and nation, and didst make them to be a kingdom and priests to 
our God : and they reign over the earth.** 

And I looked, and I heard a voice of many angels in the circle 
of the throne, and of the Living Ones and of the Venerable Ones, 
( and the number of them was myriads of myriads and thousands of 
thousands,) saying with a loud voice, << Worthy is the Lamb that 

( iv. II— V. 12.) 



* Or, scroll. ^ See note, p. 499. 



REVELATION 501 

was slain, to receive the power, and the riches, and the wisdom, 
and the might, and the honor, and the glory, and the blessing.** 

And every created thing that is in the heaven and on the earth and 
under the earth and on the sea, — even everything in them, I heard 
saying, << To him that sitteth on the throne, and to the Lamb, be 
the blessing, and the honor, and the glory, and the dominion, 
unto the ages of the ages.*' And the four Living Ones said, 
"Amen.** And the Venerable Ones fell down and worshiped. 

And I looked, when the Lamb opened one of the seven seals; 
and I heard one of the four Living Ones saying as with a voice of 
thunder, <* Go I ** And I looked, and lo! a white horse, and he 
that sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him; and he 
went forth conquering, and that he should conquer. 

And when he opened the second seal, I heard the second Living 
One say, <<Go! ** And another horse went forth, a fiery-red one; 
and to him that sat on it was it given to take peace from the earth, 
so that men should slay one another; and a great sword Avas given 
to him. 

And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third Living One 
say, " Go ! ** And I looked, and lo! a black horse; and he that sat 
on it had a balance in his hand. And I heard as it were a voice in 
the midst of the four Living Ones, saying, << A quart of wheat for 
a shilling,^ and three quarts of barley for a shilling:**^ and, 
<< Do not injure the oil and the wine.** 

And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the 
fourth Living One, saying, << Go ! ** And I looked, and lo! a pal- 
lid ^ horse, and one sitting upon him whose name is Death; and the 
underworld followed with him. And authority was given to them 
over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword and with famine 
and with pestilence, and by the wild beasts of the earth. 

And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar the 
souls of those who had been killed on account of the word of God 

(v. 13— vi. 9.) 



See note, p. 39. ^ Ibid. '^ Or, ghastly. 



502 REVELATION 

and on account of the testimony which they held fast. And they 
were crying with a loud voice, saying, << Until when, Lord ^ the 
Holy and the True, dost thou not sit in judgment, and vindicate 
our blood from those who dwell on the earth?** And a white 
robe was given to each of them ; and it was told them that they 
should be quiet for a little while longer, until their fellow-servants 
and their brethren, that were about to be killed as they had been, 
should have completed their course. 

And when he opened the sixth seal, I looked ; and there came a 
great earthquake; and the sun became black, like hair sackcloth; 
and the full-moon became like blood; and the stars of the heaven 
fell to the earth, as a fig-tree casteth off her unseasonable figs when 
shaken by a strong wind. And the sky was parted in the middle 
like a scroll when it is rolled up ; and every mountain and island 
were moved from their places. And the kings of the earth, and the 
great ones, and the generals, and the rich men, and the mighty men, 
and every slave and every freeman, hid themselves in the caves and 
among the rocks of the mountains: and they said to the mountains 
and to the rocks, " Fall on us, and hide us from the face of him that 
sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb ; for the day 
• — -the great day — of their wrath hath come, and who is able to 
stand?'" 

After this I saw four angels that had taken their stand at the four 
corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, so that no 
wind should blow upon the earth nor upon the sea nor upon any tree. 

And I saw another angel coming up from the sunrising, holding 
the seal of the Living God; and he cried with a loud voice to the 
four angels to whom it had been given to injure the earth and the 
sea, saying, << Injure not the earth nor the sea nor the trees, until 
we shall have sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads.** 

And I heard the number of those who were sealed: a hundred 
and forty-four thousand, sealed out of every tribe of the children of 

( vi. 10 — vii. 4.) 



^ Gr., Despot, or, Master. 



RE VELA TlOJSr 503 

Israel. From the tribe of Judah, twelve thousand were sealed ; from 
the tribe of Reuben, twelve thousand; from the tribe of Gad, twelve 
thousand; from the tribe of Asher, twelve thousand; from the tribe 
of Naphtali, twelve thousand; from the tribe of Manasseh, twelve 
thousand; from the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand; from the 
tribe of Levi, twelve thousand ; from the tribe of Issachar, twelve 
thousand; from the tribe of Zebulon, twelve thousand; from the 
tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand; from the tribe of Benjamin, twelve 
thousand. 

After this I looked, and lo! a great multitude, which no one 
could count, from every nation and tribe and people and language, 
standing before the throne and before the Lamb, arrayed in white 
robes, and having palm-branches in their hands; and they cried with 
a loud voice, saying, <* Salvation to our God who sitteth upon the 
throne, and to the Lamb.'* And all the angels were standing in a 
circle around the throne and the Venerable Ones and the four Liv- 
ing Ones; and they fell on their faces before the throne, and wor- 
shiped God, saying, << Amen : the blessing, and the glory, and the 
wisdom, and the thanksgiving, and the honor, and the power, 
and the might, be unto our God, unto the ages of the ages.** And 
one of the Venerable Ones spoke to me, saying, "These who are 
clothed in the white robes — who are they, and whence did they 
come?" And I said to him, " Sir, thou knowest." Then he said to 
me, " These are they who came out of the great tribulation ; and 
they have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of 
the Lamb. For this reason they are before the throne of God ; and 
they serve him day and night in his temple; and he that sitteth on 
the throne will spread his tent over them. They will not be hungry 
anymore, neither will they be thirsty any more; neither will the 
sun strike upon them, nor any burning heat ; for the Lamb who is in 
the midst of the throne will be their Shepherd, and will guide them 
to fountains of waters of life ; and God will wipe away every tear 
from their eyes." 

And when he opened the seventh seal, there came a silence in 

( vii. 5 — viii. i.) 



304 RE VELA TION 

heaven for about half an hour. And I observed the seven angels 
who stand before God; and seven trumpets were given to them. 
And another angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden 
censer; and much incense was given to him, that he should offer it 
with the prayers of all the saints on the golden altar that was before 
the throne. And the smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the 
saints, went up before God from the hand of the angel. And the 
angel took the censer, and filled it from the fire of the altar, 
and cast it upon the earth; and there came thunders and 
voices and lightnings and an earthquake. And the seven angels 
who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound their 
trumpets. 

And the first angel blew his trumpet : and there came hail and 
fire mingled with blood, and they were cast upon the earth; and the 
third part of the earth was burned up, and the third part of the trees 
was burned up, and all green herbage was burned up. 

And the second angel blew his trumpet: and it was as if a great 
mountain burning with fire were thrown into the sea; and the third 
part of the sea became blood ; and the third part of the creatures 
that were in the sea, that had life, died ; and the third part of the 
ships were destroyed. 

And the third angel blew his trumpet: and a great meteor, burn- 
ing like a torch, fell from the sky ; and it fell upon the third part of 
the rivers, and upon the fountains of the waters : and the name of 
the meteor is called Wormwood. And the third part of the waters 
became like wormwood; and many men died from the waters, 
because they had been made bitter. 

And the fourth angel blew his trumpet: and the third part of 
the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third 
part of the stars ; so that the third part of them should be darkened, 
and the day should not be light for the third part of it, and the 
night in like manner. 

And I looked, and I heard a single eagle that was flying in mid- 
air, saying with a loud voice, <* Alas I alas ! alas ! for those who 

(viii. 2-13.) 



RE VELA TION 505 

dwell on the earth, on account of the trumpet- voices of the three 
angels who are about to sound their trumpets ! '' 

And the fifth angel blew his trumpet: and I saw a meteor that 
had fallen out of the sky upon the earth ; and the key of the pit of 
the abyss was given to him. And he opened the pit of the abyss; 
and a smoke came up out of the pit, like the smoke of a great fur- 
nace; and the sun and the air were darkened by the smoke of the 
pit. And out of the smoke locusts came forth upon the earth ; and 
power was given to them, as the scorpions of the earth have power. 
And it was said to them, that they should not injure the herbage of 
the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree, but only such men as 
have not the seal-stamp of God on their foreheads. And it was 
given to them that they should not kill them, but that they should 
be tortured five months; and their torture was like the torture of a 
scorpion when it striketh a man. And in those days men will seek 
death and will not find it; and they will vehemently desire to die, 
but death will flee from them. And the locusts were like horses 
prepared for war; and upon their heads there were as if crowns like 
gold; and their faces were like the faces of men; and they had hair 
like women's hair; and their teeth were like lions' teeth. And 
they had breastplates, like iron breastplates; and the sound of their 
wings was like the noise of chariots, of many horses rushing into 
battle. And they had tails like scorpions, and stings in their tails: 
they have power to hurt men five months. They had a king over 
them — the angel of the abyss: his name in Hebrew is Abaddon; 
and in Greek he hath the name Apollyon." 

<< One wo is past : behold ! two more woes are yet coming ! '* 
And the sixth angel blew his trumpet: and I heard a voice from 
the horns of the golden altar that is before God, saying to the sixth 
angel, who had the trumpet, <' Release the four angels who are 
bound at the River, the great river Euphrates.'' And the four 
angels were released, who had been kept in readiness for this hour 
and day and month and year; that they should kill the third part of 

(ix. 1-15.) 



* That is, Destroyer 



sod RE VELA TION 

men. And the number of the armies of the cavalry was two myriads 
of myriads : I heard their number. And thus I saw the horses in 
the vision, and those who sat on them having breastplates fiery and 
lurid and sulphurous. And the heads of the horses are like the 
heads of lions; and out of their mouths came forth fire and smoke 
and sulphur. The third part of men were killed by these plagues 
— by the fire and the smoke and the sulphur that came forth out 
of their mouths. For the power of the horses is in their mouth and 
in their tails; for their tails are like serpents, and have heads, and 
with these they do harm. And the rest of the men, who were not 
killed by these plagues, did not repent of the works of their hands, 
so as not to worship demons, and the idols of gold and of silver 
and of copper and of stone and of wood, which have power neither 
to see nor to hear nor to walk; and they did not repent of their 
murders nor of their sorceries nor of their unchastity nor of their 
thefts. 

And I saw another mighty angel coming down out of heaven, 
enveloped with a cloud; and the halo ^ was upon his head; and his 
face was like the sun, and his feet like pillars of fire; and he had 
in his hand a little book open ; and he set his right foot on the sea, 
and his left foot on the land ; and he cried with a loud voice, as a 
lion roareth ; and when he had cried, the seven thunders uttered their 
voices. And when the seven thunders had spoken, I was about to 
write; but I heard a voice from the heaven, saying, "Seal up the 
things which the seven thunders spoke, and write them not." And 
the angel whom I had seen standing upon the sea and upon the land, 
lifted up his right hand toward the heaven, and swore by him that 
liveth unto the ages of the ages, who created the heaven and the 
things that are therein, and the earth and the things that are thereon, 
and the sea and the things that are therein, that there should be 
delay no longer; but that in the days of the sounding of the seventh 
angel, when he shall blow his trumpet, then the mystery of God shall 

( ix. i6 — X. 7.) 
* Gr., iris. 



RE VELA TION 507 

be consummated, in accordance with the Good-tidings announced to 
his servants the prophets. 

And the voice which I had heard from the heaven, I heard again 
speaking to me and saying, " Go and take the book that hath been 
opened, that is in the hand of the angel who standeth upon the sea 
and upon the land." And I went to the angel, and told him to give 
me the little book. And he said to me, "Take it, and eat it up; 
and it will make thy stomach bitter, though it will be sweet as 
honey in thy mouth." And I took the little book out of the angel's 
hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth as sweet as honey; 
but when I had eaten it, my stomach became bitter. And they said 
to me, "Thou must prophesy again with respect to many peoples 
and nations and languages and kingdoms." 

And a rod ^ like a staff was given to me ; and a voice said, 
" Arise, and measure the sanctuary of God, and the altar, and those 
who worship therein. But leave out the court that is outside the 
sanctuary, and do not measure that, because it hath been given to 
the nations,^ and they will tread the holy city under foot forty-two 
months. And I will give a commission to my two witnesses; and 
they will prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed 
in sackcloth. (These are the two olive-trees and the two lamp- 
stands that stand before the Lord of the earth.) And if any one 
wisheth to harm them, fire cometh forth out of their mouth and de- 
voureth their enemies; and if any one shall desire to harm them, in 
this manner must he be killed. These have authority ^ to shut the 
heaven, so that it may not rain during the days of their prophesying; 
and they have authority ^ over the waters to turn them into blood ; 
and they have authority ^ to smite the earth with every plague as 
often as they choose. And when they shall have finished their tes- 
tifying, the wild beast that cometh up from the abyss will make war 
upon them, and will overpower them, and will kill them. And their 
dead bodies will lie in the public square of that great city which 

(x. 8— xi. 8.) 



Gr., reed. ^ Or, Gentiles, i. e. , unbelievers. "^ Or, power. 



So8 REVELATION 

spiritually is called Sodom, also Egypt, where also their Lord ^ was 
crucified. And some from among the peoples and tribes and lan- 
guages and nations will look upon their dead bodies three days and 
a half, and will not permit their dead bodies to be laid in a tomb. 
And those who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them, and be 
glad, and will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets 
tormented those who dwell on the earth." 

And after the three days and a half the breath of life from God 
entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and a great terror 
fell upon those who beheld them. And they heard a loud voice 
from the heaven, saying to them, **Come up hither." And they 
went up into the heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld 
them. And in the same hour there was a great earthquake; and 
the tenth part of the city fell ; and seven thousand persons were 
killed in the earthquake; and the rest were greatly terrified, and 
gave glory to the God of heaven. 

*< The second wo is past: lo! the third wo cometh speedily." 

And the seventh angel blew his trumpet: and loud voices fol- 
lowed in the heaven, saying, <*The kingdom over the world hath 
become that of our Lord and of his Anointed One ; and he will 
reign unto the ages of the ages." And the twenty-four Venerable 
Ones, who sit before God on their thrones, fell upon their faces, 
and worshiped God, saying: <<We give thee thanks, Lord, 
God, the All-Ruler,^ who art and who wast ; because thou hast 
assumed thy mighty power, and hast taken the kingdom. And 
the nations were enraged, and thy wrath is come, and the time 
for the dead to be judged, and for giving their reward to thy 
servants the prophets, and to thy saints, — even to those who fear 
thy name, the small and the great, and to spoil those who spoil 
the earth." 

And the sanctuary of God that is in heaven was opened, and the 
ark of his covenant became visible; and there were lightnings, and 
voices, and thunders, and an earthquake, and a great hail. 

( xl. 9-19.) 



Or, Master. ^ Or. O Lord God the All-Rider : ( and so elsewhere.) 



RE VELA TlOJSr 509 

And a great wonder appeared in the heaven : a woman arrayed 
with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown 
of twelve stars: and she was with child; and she cried out, travail- 
ing in birth and in pain to bring forth. And another wonder ap- 
peared in the heaven : and lo ! a great fiery dragon, having seven 
heads and ten horns, and upon his heads seven crowns ; and his tail 
dragged the third part of the stars of the heaven, and cast them 
down to the earth. And the dragon took his stand before the wo- 
man who was about to bring forth, so that, when she had brought 
forth, he might devour her child. And she gave birth to a son, a 
man-child, who is to rule all the nations with an iron scepter. And 
her child was caught away to God and to his throne. And the 
woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared by 
God, that they might take care of her there a thousand two hundred 
and sixty days. 

And there arose war in the heaven : Michael and his angels at 
war with the dragon. And the dragon and his angels fought; but 
they did not prevail, nor was a place found for them any longer in 
the heaven. And the great dragon was hurled down, the ancient 
serpent, who is named the Devil, and Satan, he that deceiveth the 
whole world: he was hurled down to the earth, and his angels were 
hurled down with him. And I heard a loud voice in the heaven, 
saying: <<Now the salvation, and the power, and the kingdom, 
have become our God's, and the authority hath become his 
Christ's ; ^ for the accuser of our brethren, who accuseth them 
before our God day and night, is cast down. And they prevailed 
over him by means of the blood of the Lamb, and by means of 
the word of their testimony ; and they loved not their life even 
unto death. Therefore, Rejoice ! heavens ! and ye that dwell 
therein ! Alas for the earth and for the sea ! for the Devil hath 
gone down to you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that 
he hath a short season." 

And when the dragon saw that he was cast down to the earth, he 

(xii. 1-13.) 



* Gr. , his Anointed Ones. 



J 



10 REVELATION 



persecuted the woman who had given birth to the man-child. And 
the two wings of the great eagle were given to the woman, so that 
she might fly into the wilderness to her place where she is taken 
care of for a year and two years and half a year, from the presence 
of the serpent. And the serpent cast out of his mouth after the 
woman, water like a river, that he might cause her to be carried 
away by the stream. But the earth helped the woman, and opened 
her mouth, and swallowed up the river which the dragon had casi 
out of his mouth. And the dragon was enraged at the woman, and 
went away to make war upon the rest of her children, who keep 
God's commandments, and hold fast the testimony of Jesus. 

And the dragon stood on the sea-shore. And I saw a wild beast 
coming up out of the sea, having ten horns and seven heads, and on 
his horns ten crowns, and on his heads names of blasphemy. And 
this beast ^ that I saw^ was like a leopard, and his feet were like 
bear's feet, and his mouth like a lion's mouth; and the dragon gave 
him his power and his throne and great authority. And I saw one 
of his heads as if wounded to death; and his death-wound was 
healed ; and the whole world wondered after the beast. And they 
worshiped ^' the dragon, because he had given authority to the beast ; 
and they worshiped the beast, saying, " Who is like the beast? and 
who is able to make war with him? " And there was given to him 
a mouth speaking proud things and blasphemies; and power was 
given him to work during forty-two months. And he opened his 
mouth for blasphemies against God, to blaspheme his holy name, 
and his dwelling-place, and those who dwell in heaven. And 
authority was given to him over every tribe and people and lan- 
guage and nation. And all who dwell on the earth will worship 
him — every one whose name hath not been enrolled from the foun- 
dation of the world in the Book of Life,*^ of the Lamb who was 
slain. 

( xii. 14 — xiii. 8.) 



^ Gr., wild-beast : (so throughout.) '' Or, did homage to : ( so elsewhere.) 

^ Gr. , the Life. 



REVELATION 511 

" If any one hath an ear, let him listen : If any one leadeth into 
captivity, he goeth away into captivity : if any one killeth with the 
sword, he must be killed with the sword. Here is the constancy 
and the faithfulness of the saints." 

And I saw another wild beast, coming up out of the earth; and 
he had two horns like a lamb; but he spoke like a dragon. And 
he exerciseth all the authority of the first beast in his sight. And 
he causeth the earth — even those who dwell therein, to worship the 
first beast, whose death-wound was healed. And he worketh great 
prodigies, so that he even maketh fire to come down from the heaven 
upon the earth in the sight of men. And he deceiveth those who 
dwell on the earth by the prodigies which it hath been given him to 
work before the beast, telling those who dwell on the earth to make 
an image to the beast who received the stroke of the sword and 
lived. And it was given to him to give breath to the image of the 
beast, so that even the image of the beast should speak; and he will 
cause that whoever should not worship the image of the beast shall 
be killed. And he causeth all, — the small and the great, and the 
rich and the poor, and the freeman and the slaves, — to receive a 
brand ^ on their right hand or on their forehead; and that no man 
could buy or sell, except him who hath the brand — the name of the 
beast or the number of his name. Here is wisdom : let him that 
hath intelligence compute the number of the beast, for it is the 
number of a maxi; and his number is Six hundred and sixty-six. 

And I looked, and lo! the Lamb standing on the Mount Zion, 
and with him .a hundred and forty-four thousand, having his name 
and the name of his Father, written on their foreheads. 

And I heard a sound from the heaven, like the sound of many 
waters, and like the sound of loud thunders; and the sound which 
I heard was like harpers playing upon their harps ; and they sing a 
new song before the throne, and before the four Living Ones and 

C xiii. 9 — xiv. 3.) 



a n 



Gr., stamp: (and so throughout.) 



SI2 REVELATION 

the Venerable Ones; and no one could learn that song, except the 
hundred and forty-four thousand, those who had been purchased 
from the earth. They are such as have not been guilty of unchas- 
tity; for they are as virgins. These are they who follow the Lamb 
wherever he goeth. These were purchased from among men, as 
first-fruits to God and to the Lamb. And in their mouth is found 
no falsehood: they are without blemish. 

And I saw another angel flying in mid-air, having Good-tidings 
of eternity ^ to announce to those who dwell on the earth, — even to 
every nation and tribe and language and people, and saying with a 
loud voice, << Fear God, and give him glory ; for the hour of his 
judgment is come ; and worship him who made the heaven and 
the earth aijd the sea and the fountains of waters/* 

And another angel followed, saying, *< Babylon the great Is 
fallen ! is fallen ! she who hath made all the nations to drink of 
the wine of the passion of her impurity/' 

And a third angel followed these, saying with a loud voice: ** If 
any one worshipeth the beast and his image, and receiveth a 
brand on his forehead or on his hand, he shall drink of the wine 
of the wrath of God, which is prepared undiluted in the cup of his 
anger ; and he will be tormented with fire and sulphur in the 
presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the Lamb ; and 
the smoke of their torment will go up unto ages of ages ; and they 
have no rest day and night, who worship the beast and his image, 
and whoever receiveth the brand of his name/* 

Here is the constancy of the saints, — those who keep the com- 
mandments of God and their faith in Jesus. I heard a voice from 
the heaven, saying, " Write, * Blessed from henceforth are the dead 
who die in the Lord : even so, saith the Spirit, that they may 
rest from their toils ; for their works accompany them/ ** 

And I looked, and lo ! a white cloud ; apd on the cloud one like 
a man sitting, having on his head a golden crown and in his hand 
a sharp sickle. And another angel came out from the temple, call- 

( xiv. 4-15.) 



^ Or. eternal Good-tidings . 



REVELATION 513 

ing with a loud voice to him who sat on the cloud, ** Send thy 
sickle, and reap ; for the hour to reap is come, for the harvest of 
the earth is fully ripe.** And he that was sitting on the cloud 
cast his sickle upon the earth, and the earth was reaped. 

And another angel came out from the temple that is in heaven, 
he also having a sharp sickle. And another angel came out from 
the altar (the one who hath power over fire) ; and he called with a 
loud voice to the one who had the sharp sickle, saying, <* Send thy 
sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth ; for 
her grapes are fully ripe.** And the angel cast his sickle upon 
the earth, and gathered the vintage of the earth, and cast it into the 
winepress of the wrath of God — the great winepress. And the wine- 
press, outside the cit}', was trodden ; and blood came out from the 
winepress even to the bits of the horses, to the distance of sixteen 
hundred furlongs. 

And I saw another prodigy in the heaven, great and wonderful : 
seven angels, having seven plagues — the last, because by them the 
wrath of God is consummated. 

And I saw as if a glassy sea mingled with fire; and those who 
were victorious from the beast and from his image and from the 
number of his name, standing on ^ the glassy sea, having harps of 
God. And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, even 
the song of the Lamb, saying: 

<< Great and wonderful are thy works, Lord, God, the All- 
Ruler : righteous and true are thy ways, King of the ages. 
Who will not fear and glorify thy name, Lord? for thou only 
art holy ; for all the nations shall come and worship before thee ; 
for thy righteous doings have been made manifest.** 

And after this I looked ; and the temple of the tent of the testi- 
mony was opened in the heaven ; and there came out from the tem- 
ple the seven angels that had the seven plagues, clothed in linen ^ 

(xiv. 16 — XV. 6.) 

. . ''Or, by. 
33 



SH RE VELA TION 

clean and shining, and having golden girdles about their breasts. 
And one of the four Living Ones gave to the seven angels seven 
golden bowls, filled vi^ith the wrath of God who liveth unto the ages 
of the ages. And the temple was filled with smoke from the glory 
of God and from his power; and no one was able to enter into the 
temple until the seven plagues of the seven angels should be accom- 
plished. 

And I heard a loud voice from the temple, saying to the seven 
angels, << Go, and pour out the seven bowls of the wrath of God 
upon the earth.** 

And the first angel went and poured out his bowl upon the earth; 
and there came a malignant and painful ulcer upon the men who 
had the brand of the beast and who worshiped his image. 

And the second angel poured out his bowl into the sea; and it 
became blood like that of a dead man ; and everything in the sea 
that had life, died. 

And the third angel poured out his bowl into the rivers and the 
fountains of the waters ; and they became blood. And I heard the 
angel of the waters saying: <<Thou art righteous, thou who art 
and who wast, — the Holy One, because thou hast judged thus. 
Because they poured out the blood of saints and prophets, thou 
hast given them blood also to drink : they deserve it.** And I 
heard as if the altar saying, <<Even so, Lord, God, the All- 
Ruler ; true and righteous are thy judgments.** 

And the fourth angel poured out his bowl upon the sun ; and it 
was given to it to scorch men as with fire ; and men were scorched 
with great heat ; and they blasphemed the name of God, who hath 
the authority over these plagues; but they did not repent, so as to 
give him glory. 

And the fifth angel poured out his bowl upon the throne of the 
beast; and his kingdom became darkened; and they chewed their 
tongues from pain ; and they blasphemed the God of heaven because 
of their pains and because of their ulcers ; but they did not repent 
of their doings. 

And the sixth angel poured out his bowl upon the great river, 

(xv. 7 — xvi. 12.) 



RE VELA TION 515 

the river Euphrates ; and the water thereof was dried up, that the 
way for the kings that are to come from the sunrising may be made 
ready. And I saw, coming out of the mouth of the dragon, and out 
of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet, 
three impure spirits, like frogs; for they are spirits of demons, per- 
forming prodigies, who go forth upon the kings of the whole inhab- 
ited earth, to gather them together to the war^ of the great day of 
God, the All-Ruler. (<< Behold! I am coming like a thief: 
blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, so that he 
shall not walk naked and men see his unseemliness.'*) And 
they assembled themselves unto the place that is called in Hebrew, 
Ar Magedon. 

And the seventh angel poured out his bowl upon the air; and a 
loud voice came forth from the temple, saying, << It is come to 
pass;** and there came lightnings and voices and thunders; and 
there was a great earthquake, such as had not been since men were 
upon the earth, so great an earthquake, so mighty. And the great 
city was divided into three parts; and the cities of the nations fell; 
and Babylon the great was remembered before God, to give to her 
the cup of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. And every island 
fled away, and the mountains were not found. And great hail, 
about the weight of a talent, came down from the heaven upon 
men; and men blasphemed God on account of the plague of the 
hail, for the plague of it was very great. 

And one of the seven angels that had the seven bowls came and 
spoke to me, saying, "Come here! I will show thee the judgment^ 
of the great harlot who sitteth upon many waters ; with whom the 
kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants 
of the earth have been made drunken with the wine of her impurity." 
And he carried me away in spirit into a wilderness; and I saw a 
woman sitting upon a scarlet-colored beast having names full of 
blasphemy, and which had seven heads and ten horns. And the 

(xvi. 13 — xvii. 4.) 



Or, battle. '^ Or, sentence. 



Si6 RE VELA TION 

woman was clothed in purple and scarlet, and adorned with gold 
and precious stones and pearls. And she had in her hand a golden 
goblet full of abominable things — even the impurities of her for- 
nication; and on her forehead a name written, — a mystery, — 
<< Babylon the Great, the mother of the harlots and of the abomina- 
tions of the earth.*' And I observed that the woman was drunken 
with the blood of the saints — even the blood of the witnesses of 
Jesus. And on seeing her, I wondered greatly. 

And the angel said to me, "Why didst thou wonder? I will 
tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth 
her, that hath the seven heads and the ten horns. The beast that 
thou didst see, was, and is not, and is about to come up out of the 
abyss, and to go away to destruction. And those who dwell on the 
earth will wonder — (those whose names have not been enrolled 
from the foundation of the world in the Book of Life ^ ) — on be- 
holding the beast that was, and is not, and is to be. 

"Here! mind that hath wisdom! The seven heads are seven 
hills on which the woman sitteth ; and there are seven kings ; five 
have fallen, one is, and the other hath not yet come ; and when he 
cometh, he must continue for a short time — even the beast that was 
and is not. And an eighth is himself also one of the seven : he 
also goeth away unto destruction. And the ten horns that thou 
didst see, are ten kings who have not yet received a kingdom, but 
have authority together with the beast, as if kings, for one hour. 
These have one purpose; and they give their power and authority 
to the beast. These will make war against the Lamb; but the 
Lamb will vanquish them, because he is Lord of lords, and King 
of kings : also the called, and chosen, and faithful ones who are 
with him." 

And he said to me, " The waters which thou didst see, where the 
harlot sitteth, are peoples and multitudes and nations and languages. 
And the ten horns which thou didst see, and the beast, these will 
hate the harlot, and will make her forsaken and naked, and will 

( xvii. 5-16.) 



"- Gr. , the Life. 



REVELATION 577 

consume her flesh, and utterly burn her up with fire. For God hath 
put in their hearts to execute his purpose — even to execute one 
purpose, and to give their kingdom to the beast until the words of 
God shall be accomplished. And the woman whom thou didst see, 
is the city — the great one, that hath dominion over the kings of 
the earth." 

After these things I saw another angel coming down out of the 
heaven, having great authority; and the earth was illumined with 
his glory. And he cried with a mighty voice, saying: <' Fallen! 
fallen ! is Babylon the great, and is become a dwelling of demons, 
and a watching-place of every impure spirit, and of every unclean 
and hateful bird. Because all the nations have fallen by means 
of the passion of her impurity ; and the kings of the earth have 
committed fornication with her ; and the merchants of the earth 
have become rich through the costliness ^ of her luxury.'^ 

And I heard another voice from the heaven, saying: << Come 
forth, my people, out of her, in order that ye may not participate 
in her sins, and that ye may not receive of her plagues ; for her 
sins have been heaped together even unto the heaven, and God 
hath remembered her iniquities. Requite to her even as she hath 
requited, and double to her the double according to her doings : 
in the cup which she hath mixed, mix double for her. As much 
as she hath glorified herself and lived luxuriously, so much give 
her of torment and mourning ; for she is saying in her heart, < I 
sit a queen, and am not a widow, and shall never see mourning.* 
Therefore in one day shall her plagues come, — death, and mourn- 
ing, and famine ; and she shall be utterly consumed by fire ; for 
mighty is God who hath judged her. And the kings of the earth 
who have committed fornication and lived luxuriously with her, 
will weep and wail over her, when they look upon the smoke of 
her burning, standing afar off from fear of her torment, saying, 
< Alas ! alas I the great city, Babylon the mighty city I for in one 

( xvii. 17 — xviii. lo.) 



Or. ahtaidance : Gr. , poiver. 



Si8 REVELATION 

hour thy judgment hath come ! ^ And the merchants of the earth 
weep and mourn over her, for no one buyeth their merchandise any 
more : merchandise of gold, and of silver, and of precious stones, 
and of pearls, and of fine linen, and of purple, and of silk, and of 
scarlet ; also every aromatic wood, and every article made of ivory, 
and every article made of most costly wood, and those of copper, 
and of iron, and of marble ; also cinnamon, and amomum,^ and 
incense, and perfume, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and 
fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep, and horses, and 
chariots, and bodies and souls of men. And the fruitage of thy 
souPs desire hath gone from thee ; and everything that was 
delicious and splendid hath gone from thee ; and they will never 
be found any more. The traders in these things, who acquired 
riches from her, will stand afar off from fear of her torment, 
weeping and mourning, saying, * Alas ! alas ! the great city ! 
that was clothed in fine linen and purple and scarlet, and adorned 
with gold and precious stones and pearls ! for in one hour such 
great wealth hath been laid waste ! ' And every pilot, and every 
navigator to the place, and sailors, and whoever do business on 
the sea, stood afar off and cried out as they looked upon the 
smoke of her burning, saying, < What city is like this great 
city ? ' And they cast earth upon their heads, and cried out, 
weeping and mourning, saying, < Alas ! alas ! the great city ! by 
which all that had ships on the sea became rich from her 
sumptuousness ; for in one hour she is laid waste ! * 

<< Rejoice over her, heaven, and ye saints, and ye apostles, 
and ye prophets ; for God hath vindicated your cause upon her.*' 

And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and 
hurled it into the sea, saying: <<Thus with vehemence shall 
Babylon the great city be thrown down, and she will never be 
found any more. And the voice of harpers and musicians and 
fifers and trumpeters will never be heard any more in thee ; and 
no artisan of any trade will ever be found any more in thee ; and 

(xviii. 11-22.) 



^ An aromatic East Indian plant and its fruit. 



REVELATION s^9 

the sound of a millstone will never be heard any more in thee ; 
and the light of a lamp will never shine any more in thee ; and the 
voice of the bridegroom and of the bride will never be heard any 
more in thee : for thy traders were the great ones of the earth ; 
and with thy sorcery all the nations were deceived : and in her 
was found the blood of prophets and of saints, and of all that 
have been slain upon the earth.'* 

After these things I heard a loud voice as of a great multitude 
in heaven, saying: *' Alleluia! the salvation, and the glory, and 
the power, of our God ! because his judgments are true and right- 
eous ; for he hath judged the great harlot who corrupted the earth 
with her impurity ; and he hath avenged upon her the blood of 
his servants.'* And a second time they said, << Alleluia." And 
her smoke goeth up unto the ages of the ages. And the twenty-four 
Venerable Ones and the four Living Ones fell down and worshiped 
God who sitteth on the throne, saying, << Amen ! Alleluia ! " And 
a voice came forth from the throne, saying, << Praise our God, all ye 
his servants, ye that fear him, the small and the great ! " 

And I heard as if a voice of a great multitude, and as if a voice 
of many waters, and as if a voice of mighty thunders, saying: 
<< Alleluia ! for the Lord, our God, the All-Ruler, is King! Let 
us rejoice and exult : for the marriage of the Lamb hath come, 
and his bride hath made herself ready. And it hath been granted 
to her that she should array herself with fine linen, radiantly 
pure:" (for the line linen is the righteous deeds of the saints.) 
And he said to me, " Write, < Blessed are those who have been in- 
vited to the wedding-feast of the Lamb ! ' " And he said to me, 
" These are the genuine words of God." And I fell down before his 
feet to do him homage. And he said to me, "Take care, do it not; 
for I am a fellow-servant of thine, and of thy brethren who hold fast 
the testimony of Jesus : worship God : for the testimony of Jesus is 
the spirit of prophesying." 

And I saw the heaven opened : and lo ! a white horse, and he 

( xviii. 23 — xix. n.) 



S20 REVELATION 

that sat upon him is called Faithful, and True ; and in righteous- 
ness he doth judge and make war. And his eyes are as a flame of 
fire; and on his head are many diadems; and he hath a name in- 
scribed, which no one understandeth, except himself. And he is 
clothed in a garment sprinkled with blood; and his name is called, 
The Word of God. And the armies that are in heaven followed 
him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. 
And a sharp sword proceedeth from his mouth, that with it 
he should smite the nations; and he will rule them with an 
iron scepter; and he treadeth the winepress of the heat of the 
wrath of God the All-Rulero And he hath a name inscribed 
on his mantle and on his thigh, — King of kings, and Lord of 
lords. 

And I saw a single angel standing in the sun : and he cried with 
a loud voice, calling to all the birds that fly in mid-air: << Come ! 
gather yourselves together to the great feast of God ; that ye may 
eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of generals, and the flesh of 
mighty men, and the flesh of horses and of those who sit on them, 
and the flesh of all men, both freemen and slaves, both small and 
great.** 

And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, 
gathered together to make war with him that was sitting on the 
horse and with his army. And the beast was taken captive, and 
with him the false prophet who wrought the prodigies in his pres- 
ence, with which he deceived those who had received the brand of 
the beast, and those who had worshiped his image : these two were 
hurled alive into the lake of fire that burneth with sulphur: and the 
rest were killed with the sword of him that sat on the horse — the 
sword that came forth from his mouth; and all the birds were sati- 
ated with their flesh. 

And I saw an angel coming down from the heaven, having the key 
of the abyss and a great chain in his hand. And he seized the 
Dragon, the Ancient Serpent, who is the Devil, and Satan, and 
bound him for a thousand years, and hurled him into the abyss, and 
shut and sealed it over him, so that he should not deceive the na- 

( xix. 12 — XX. 3.) 



RE VELA TION 521 

tions any more until the thousand years should be completed ; after 
which he must be released for a little time. 

And I saw thrones ; and persons were sitting upon them ; and 
authority to judge was given to them. 

And I saw the souls of those who had been beheaded on account 
.of the testimony of Jesus and on account of the word of God, and 
who had not worshiped the beast nor his image, and had not received 
the brand upon their forehead and upon their hand; and they lived 
and reigned v,dth the Christ a thousand years. The rest of the dead 
lived not, until the thousand years should be completed. This is 
the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the 
first resurrection : over such the second death hath no power ; but 
they shall be priests of God and of the Christ, and shall reign with 
him the thousand years. 

And when the thousand years are completed, Satan will be re- 
leased from his prison, and will go forth to deceive the nations that 
are in the four corners of the earth, — Gog and Magog, to gather 
them together for the war : the number of whom is like the sand of 
the sea. And they came up over the breadth of the earth, and sur- 
rounded the cam-p of the saints — even the beloved city ; and fire 
came down from the heaven, and devoured them. And the Devil, 
who had deceived them, was hurled into the lake of fire and sulphur, 
where are also the beast and the false prophet; and they shall be 
tormented day and ni^ht unto the ages of the ages. 

And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat upon it, from 
whose presence the earth and the heaven fled away, and no place 
was found for them. And I saw the dead, the great and the small, 
standing before the throne ; and books were opened : and another 
book ^ was opened, which is the Book of Life ; ^ and the dead were 
judged from the things written in the books, according to their 
doings. And the sea gave up the dead that were in it ; and death 

(xx. 4-I3-) 



Or, a different book. ^ Gr., the Life. 



S22 REVELATION 

and the underworld gave up the dead that were in them : and they 
were judged, each one according to his doings. And death and the 
underworld were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second 
death — the lake of fire. And whoever was not found to be enrolled 
in the Book of Life,^ was cast into the lake of fire. 

And I saw a new heaven and a new earth ; for the former heaven 
and the former earth had passed away; and the sea is no more. 
And I saw the Holy City, a New Jerusalem, coming down out of the 
heaven from God, made ready like a bride adorned for her husband. 
And I heard a loud voice from the throne, saying: <* Behold, the 
dwelling-place of God is with men ; and he shall dwell with them, 
and they shall be his peoples, and God himself shall be with 
them ; and he shall wipe away every tear from their eyes ; and 
death shall be no more ; neither shall there be mourning nor cry- 
ing nor pain, any more : the former things have passed away/* 

And he that was sitting on the throne said, <*See! I am ma- 
king all things new/' And he said, <* Write ; for these things are 
trustworthy and true/' And he said to me: <<They are ac- 
complished:^ I am the Alpha and the Omega, ^ the beginning 
and the completion. I will give to him that thirsteth, of the 
fountain of the water of Life,<^ as a free gift. He that is victori- 
ous shall inherit these things ; and I will be God to him, and he 
shall be a son to me. But as for the cowardly, and the unbeliev- 
ing, and those who have made themselves odious, and murderers, 
and the unchaste, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, — 
their lot is in the lake that burneth with fire and sulphur, which 
is the second death/' 

And one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls that were 
filled with the seven last plagues, came and spoke with me, saying, 
" Come here, I will show thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb." 
And he carried me away in spirit to a great and high mountain, 

( XX. 14 — xxi. 10.) 



Gr. , the Life. '' Gr., have come to f ass. 

See note, p. 49^. ^ Gr. , the JJfe. 



RE VELA TION 523 

and showed me the Holy City Jerusalem, coming down out of the 
heaven from God, having the glory of God. Her radiance was like 
a most precious stone — like a jasper stone ^ clear as crystal: and 
she had a great and high wall, with twelve gates, ^ and at the gates 
were twelve angels; and upon ^ the gates names were inscribed, 
which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel. 
On the east were three gates, on the north three gates, on the south 
three gates, and on the west three gates. And the wall of the city 
had twelve foundations, and on them the names of the twelve apos- 
tles of the Lamb. And he that spoke with me had for a measure a 
golden rod,'^ to measure the city and its gates and its wall. And 
the city lieth four-cornered; and its length is as great as its width. 
And he measured the city with the rod, twelve thousand furlongs : 
the length and the width and the elevation ^ of it, are equal. And 
he measured its wall, a hundred and forty-four cubits,^ by the meas- 
ure of a man, that is, of an angel. And the material of its wall was 
jasper; ^ and the city was of pure gold, like clear glass. The foun- 
dations of the wall of the city were ornamented with every kind of 
precious stone. The first foundation was jasper; the second, sap- 
phire; the third, chalcedony; the fourth, emerald; the fifth, onyx; 
the sixth, carnelian; the seventh, chrysolith; the eighth, beryl; the 
ninth, topaz; the tenth, chrysoprase; the eleventh, hyacinth; the 
twelfth, amethyst. And the twelve gates were twelve pearls : each 
one of the gates was of a single pearl. And the public square of 
the city was of pure gold, like transparent glass. And I saw no 
temple in the city, for the Lord God, the All-Ruler, is its temple : 
also the Lamb. And the city hath no need of the sun, nor of the 
moon, to give light to it; for the glory of God hath made it light, 
and its lamp is the Lamb ; and the nations shall walk by its light. 
And the kings of the earth shall bring their glory into it; and its 
gates shall not be shut at all by day (for there shall be no night 
there ) ; and they shall bring the glory and the honor of the nations 

(xxi. 11-26.) 



^ Or, diamond. ^ Or, portals. '^ Or. over. ^ Gr. , reed. 

* Was it pyramidal ? *' About two hundred feet. ^ Or, dia7nond. 



S24 REVELATION 

into it. And there shall never enter into it anything unclean, or 
that doeth an abomination or a lie; but onlv those who are enrolled 
in the Lamb's Book of Lifc^ 

And he pointed out to me a river of water of life, brilliant like 
crystal, coming forth out of the throne of God and of the Lamb, in 
the midst of the broad street of the city. And on this side and on 
the other side of the river was a Tree of Life, bearing twelve crops 
of fruit, producing its fruit every month; and the leaves of the tree 
are for the healing of the nations; and there will be no more blight. 

And the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in the city ; 
and his servants shall minister to him; and they shall look upon his 
face; and his name shall be on their foreheads. And night shall 
be no more: and they have no need of light of a lamp nor light of a 
sun; for the Lord God shall be a light to them: and they shall 
reign unto the ages of the ages. 

And he said to me, " These words are trustworthy and true ; and 
the Lord, the God of the spirits of the prophets, hath sent his mes- 
senger to show to his ser^'ants what must soon come to pass. And 
behold, I am coming speedily. Blessed is he that giveth attention 
to the words of the prophecy of this book." 

Even I John am he that heard and saw these things. And when 
I had heard and seen, I fell down to do homage before the feet of 
the angel who had shown me these things. But he said to me, 
''Take care, do it not; I am a fellow-servant with thee and with thy 
brethren the prophets, and with those who attend to the words of this 
book: worship God." 

And he said to me, " Do not seal up the words of the prophecy 
of this book, for the time is near. He that is unjust, let him do 
injustice still more; let him that is unclean, make himself unclean 
still more; let him that is righteous, practise righteousness still 
more ; and let him that is holy, sanctify himself still more. 

"Behold, I am coming speedily; and my reward is with me, to 

( xxi. 27 — xxii. 12.) 
^ Gr., the Life. 



RE VELA TION 525 

give to each one as his work is. I am the Alpha and the Omega,^ 
the first and the last, the beginning and the completion. 

" Blessed are those who wash their robes, that the right to the 
Tree of Life ^ may be theirs, and that they may enter into the city 
by the gates. Outside are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and the un- 
chaste, and the murderers, and the idolaters, and every one that 
loveth and doeth falsehood. 

" I Jesus have sent my angel to testify these things to you for 
the churches. I am the shoot and the offspring of David — the 
bright star, the morning star. 

" Both the Spirit and the bride say, ' Come ! ' And he that 
heareth, let him say, * Come! ' And he that is thirsty, let him come. 
He that will, let him take the water of life as a free gift. 

" I testify to every one that heareth the words of the prophecy of 
this book: If any one shall add to them, God will add to him all the 
plagues that are described in this book. And if any one shall take 
away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God will take 
away his part from the Tree of Life/ and from the Holy City — 
even the things that are described in this book." 

He that testifieth these things saith, " Truly, I am coming 
quickly." Amen : Come, Lord Jesus. 

The loving favor of the Lord Jesus Christ be with the saints. 

( xxii. 13-21.) 



* See note, p. 494. ^ Gr. , the Life. '^ Gr. , t/te Life. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township PA 16066 
(724) 779-21 1 ^ 



mil 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




014 396 072 9 



